《A Healer鈥檚 Journey (Finnegan and Nuthana) Novel》 Y Chapter 1 Chapter 1 In a deserted primeval forest in Loang, over ten members of the wealthiest family in Nuthana, the Langdon family, were kneeling in front of a small wooden house amidst a drizzle without shelter over their heads. Mandy Langdon, a beauty whose wet clothes clung to her b*dy as she was drenched by rainwater, shouted, ¡°Dr. Larkin, we¡¯ve been kneeling here for a day and a night. Please forgive us for our sudden intrusion and follow us to Nuthana to save my grandpa! By the way, can we get up now?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t forgiven you all for interrupting my peace, yet you¡¯re already thinking of getting up? Don¡¯t you know I have specific rules when ites to medical treatments?¡± A man¡¯s indifferent voice rang out from within the house. ¡°Yes, we do know!¡± Mandy¡¯s b*dy shuddered. She feared she would further upset the miracle doctor, as that would mean any hopes for her grandfather¡¯s illness to be cured would vanish entirely. ¡°Recite the rule!¡± That man¡¯s voice rang out again. Undaring to defy him, Mandy enumerated, ¡°Dr. Larkin, also known as the Mischievous Doctor, upholds the ten non-treatment rules. No treatment shall be given to dishonest government officials, disloyal people, unfilial children, S**ual offenders, criminals, immoral people, disbelievers, non-Chanaean speakers, and money-grubbers. Finally, a t refusal to give treatment to others whenever you¡¯re in a bad mood.¡± Right after she finished talking, a small ck bottle was tossed out of the window of the wooden house. Then, the man inside uttered, ¡°Well done. I shall forgive you today and help treat your grandfather¡¯s disease.¡± Mandy picked up the small bottle. Upon opening it, she noticed that the bottle contained seven pills that emanated medicinal fragrance. ted, she quickly expressed her gratitude in the direction of the wooden house. ¡°Thank you, Dr. Larkin! Thank you, Dr. Larkin!¡± ¡°Let your grandfather consume one pill Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. every day for seven days in a row to get him into shape first. Within ten days, I¡¯ll personally visit the Langdon residence to treat him. Transfer one hundred million to my public ount as the consultation fee. Any objections?¡± As the richest family in Nuthana, the Langdon family possessed a*sets worth hundreds of billion. One hundred million was merely an insignificant amount to them. Besides, that matter concerned Howard Langdon¡¯s life. The Langdons were willing to pay any sum to treat his condition. ¡°No objection. In that case, we shall await your advent at the Langdon residence, Dr. Larkin!¡± ¡°You can go now,¡± he said impa*sively. After the members of the Langdon family left, the door to the wooden house creaked open. Finnegan Larkin strode out from within. He had a straight posture and a gentle countenance. His eyes were pensive, and he wore a faint smirk. ¡°I¡¯vepletely eliminated the toxin that old guy poisoned me with. I can finally go home now!¡± Longing emotions bubbled within Finnegan as he scanned the surroundings of where he had lived for the past five years. Then he held up an umbre and ambled into the rain. Two dayster, in Jadeborough, Nuthana. Five years had pa*sed, and Jadeborough, a bustling economic hub to begin with, had prospered further. However, Finnegan¡¯s house was located on the outskirts of Jadeborough, an area yet to be included in the development n. He began to panic as he arrived before a cottage. Five years ago, the day before his university entrance exam, he had heroically saved a girl after finishing his revision at night. However, he ended up offending a scion named Killian Chomsky, got severely beaten up, and was admitted to the hospital. His father, Desmond Larkin, who was a teacher at that time, was also dragged into the mess and was dismissed by the school. Subsequently, his mother also lost her job. Finnegan left without saying a word one night to avoid burdening his parents. He wondered if they were doing well. Finnegan collected himself and knocked on the iron door. Footsteps could be heard, followed by the opening of the door. His mother, Quiana Lane, stepped out of the house. ¡°You are?¡± Finnegan¡¯s height and appearance had changed a lot in the past five years, so she failed to recognize her son immediately. Tears brimmed in Finnegan¡¯s eyes as he gazed at his aged mother. Her hair had turned white, and the wrinkles on her face had deepened. ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Fi¡­Finny? Is that you, Finny?¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m home!¡± At that instant, he couldn¡¯t suppress his emotions of missing his family anymore. He stepped forward and embraced his mother tightly. Upon ascertaining the man before her was indeed Finnegan, Quiana shed tears of joy. ¡°You¡¯ve finallye home, my son!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Desmond¡¯s voice rang out from the courtyard. Quiana hastily let go of Finnegan and replied merrily, ¡°It¡¯s Finny, Desmond. Our Finny is back.¡± Finnegan was about to greet his father while dragging Quiana into the house when utter shock overwhelmed him. He immediately dashed forward and crouched down at the sight of his father. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Dad?¡± In Finnegan¡¯s memories, his father was a gentlemanly-looking educator. Yet at that moment, Desmond, lying on a recliner, had been reduced to a white-haired, emaciated, and sickly man. ¡°You¡¯re really back!¡± Tears streamed down Desmond¡¯s cheeks. He wanted to lift his arm to caress his son¡¯s face, but he couldn¡¯t. ¡°All that matters is that you¡¯ve returned. You don¡¯t have to ask or know anything else. Let¡¯s get on with our lives now that our family has reunited.¡± Finnegan held Desmond¡¯s hand and ced it on his cheek. How can I not find out what happened? ¡°Dad, tell me. What happened to you?¡± When he left, his family members were healthy and well. Their household wasn¡¯t as shabby and poor either. ¡°Desmond, Finny will discover the truth sooner orter, so let¡¯s just tell him,¡± Quiana sobbed. Finnegan learned that after he was forced to leave, Killian was still reluctant to let that matter go. He led his subordinates to the Larkin residence and demanded that the Larkinspensate him one million for the medical fees after Finnegan injured him. Because of the Chomsky family¡¯s influence, the Larkins had to sell their a*sets to gather the sum. Unfortunately, they could only pay around four hundred thousand. Finnegan¡¯s parents had no choice but to beg Killian on their knees to provide them with more time to reimburse the rest of it. To their surprise, Killian mentioned Desmond could settle Finnegan¡¯s remaining debt by shouldering the me. Then Killian ordered his men to cripple Desmond. As a result, Desmond had been disabled for five years. Finnegan didn¡¯t expect Killian to dwell on that matter even after he left. He punched the table beside him, shattering its surface with one strike. ¡°He crossed the line by driving our family to the brink of desperation. I won¡¯t let Killian off!¡± After a brief pause, he added coldly, ¡°Also, that girl is such an ungrateful person. I shouldn¡¯t have rescued her if I had known that was her character!¡± ¡°Are you talking about Bernice Zimmerman of Firebird Group?¡± Quiana held Finnegan¡¯s hand and exined, ¡°You misunderstood. She came here to look for you, but you were gone. She wanted to give us five million as a token of appreciation, but you know your dad¡ªhe didn¡¯t want to receive favors from her simply because you saved her. He rejected all forms of remuneration from Ms. Zimmerman aside from letting her sponsor Rhia¡¯s education.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the daughter of the Zimmerman family, and her family owns Firebird Group?¡± Finnegan merely remembered the girl he rescued was beautiful. He knew nothing about her background. Quiana nodded. ¡°She¡¯s a nice girl. She visits us almost every month and even helped us resolve some troubles when we said we didn¡¯t want her money. She¡¯s not an ungrateful person.¡± Realizing he had misunderstood Bernice, Finnegan said, ¡°I shall give her some credit for that.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, good things don¡¯t always happen to nice people.¡± Over a month ago, Bernice had suddenly fainted and hadn¡¯t regained consciousness since. After that, Finnegan chatted with his parents about the things that had happened in the past five years. Then, he made up an excuse and left the house. He dialed a number right after walking out of the door. He wanted Killian to pay the price for what he had done. ¡°Send someone here to carry out my orders. Also, investigate the Chomsky family from Jadeborough, especially that b*stard named Killian.¡± ¡°Dr. Larkin, are you in Jadeborough? In that case, I shalle over to serve you in person.¡± ¡°Stop spewing nonsense and send someone capable to a*sist me.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Sure.¡± After hanging up the phone, Finnegan strode to the side of the street and hailed a cab. He entered the vehicle and said, ¡°To the Zimmerman residence in Xendale.¡± Bernice is an appreciative person, so I shall grant her a blessing. Besides, I will need a lot of precious medicinal herbs to cure Dad. The Zimmermans can help me with that. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Meanwhile, in Xendale, one of the richest neighborhoods in Jadeborough, a schr in his sixties walked out of a room. ¡°What¡¯s the result, Dr. Cooper?¡± Bernice¡¯s parents asked anxiously. With a puzzled look, Alexander Cooper replied, ¡°Ms. Zimmerman¡¯s bodily functions are all normal. It¡¯s as if she¡¯s sleeping, but we can¡¯t pinpoint the cause of her illness. It¡¯s really strange.¡± Upon hearing that there were no results, Bernice¡¯s mother, Jennifer Chance, felt her vision turn dark. Fortunately, Bernice¡¯s father, Patrick Zimmerman, managed to steady her in time. ¡°Isn¡¯t there anyone else who can find out what¡¯s wrong with Bernice?¡± Despite spending a significant amount of money to hire the best doctors and even resorting to hiring a shaman, none of them could determine the cause of Bernice¡¯s unconsciousness, let alone wake her up. ¡°Even I can¡¯t seem to find a logical exnation, and I doubt anyone else will have a different answer. At this point, all we can do is hope for a miracle,¡± Alexander Cooper said, shaking his head. Right then, a housekeeper came in and announced, ¡°Mr. Zimmerman, Mrs. Zimmerman, there¡¯s a young man named Finnegan Larkin outside iming that he can cure Ms. Zimmerman.¡± Patrick, who was exasperated, waved his hands and said, ¡°Tell him to leave! Even a medical expert like Dr. Cooper can¡¯t do anything about it. What can a young man like him do? I think he¡¯s only here to try his luck, but Bernie is not going to be hisb rat!¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Jennifer stopped the housekeeper. ¡°Darling, since he¡¯s already here, maybe he does have a way.¡± Patrick knew that Jennifer wouldn¡¯t give up on even a glimmer of hope to save Bernice. Hesitantly, he nodded and asked the housekeeper to lead Finnegan into the house. Shortly after, Finnegan came into the living room. A N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. cold glint fleeted across Patrick¡¯s eyes when he saw Finnegan. Simrly, Jennifer couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. Finnegan appeared too young, with fair and delicate features that gave the impression of a celebrity rather than a skilled doctor. Patrick and Jennifer found it difficult to ce their trust in him or believe he was trulypetent. Patrick had already a*sumed that Finnegan was ipetent. He looked away and summoned the housekeeper. ¡°Give this kid five thousand and send him off.¡± Jennifer didn¡¯t stop him this time, for she was of the same mind and doubted Finnegan¡¯s capabilities. Finnegan, who was just about to introduce himself, was stunned. ¡°What do you mean by that? I¡¯m a doctor! I¡¯m here to treat Ms. Zimmerman!¡± Do they take me for a beggar they can get rid of with five thousand? Patrick held back his urge to berate Finnegan for being a quack and instead said, ¡°No need for that. Take the five thousand aspensation for your troubles and leave.¡± Finnegan finally realized that Patrick didn¡¯t trust him. ording to his ten non-treatment rules, he wouldn¡¯t treat disbelievers, so he should have turned around to leave right then. However, Finnegan suppressed his annoyance, knowing how grateful and kind Bernice was. ¡°Mr. Zimmerman, you may think less of me because of my youth, but I can really wake Ms. Zimmerman up.¡± Patrick¡¯s face darkened at Finnegan¡¯s insolence. ¡°Really? You are quite confident, aren¡¯t you? he challenged. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m fairly confident that I can wake her up.¡± Finnegan replied. As a matter of fact, Finnegan was a hundred percent certain that he could cure Bernice. The Primordial Pharmacopoeia that he had inherited from his master contained legendary medical techniques. He had only said he was fairly certain to be humble. Alexander snorted in derision. ¡°Don¡¯t get so cocky, young man!¡± Despite Alexander¡¯s impressive credentials as the director of General Hospital in Jadeborough, the president of Jadeborough Medical Association, and a member of Loang Medical Council, he still could not determine the cause of Bernice¡¯s condition. Finnegan¡¯s promation was essentially a p across Alexander¡¯s face. Patrick thought Finnegan was being too arrogant. He said in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s the director of General Hospital, Alexander Cooper. Are you iming that you¡¯re more capable than Dr. Cooper?¡± Finnegan hadn¡¯t thought that Patrick would judge a book by its cover and look down on him. He resisted the temptation to leave and said, ¡°In medicine, it¡¯s the ability that counts, not age. Is there a problem with me being more capable than him?¡± Alexander¡¯s interest was piqued by Finnegan¡¯s confidence. ¡°Who did you learn from? Where did you graduate?¡± ¡°An old traditional medicine practitioner. I never attended medical school,¡± Finnegan replied inly. ¡°What?! Are you kidding me?¡± Given Finnegan¡¯s young age andck of formal medical training, Alexander, who had dedicated decades of his life to the practice of medicine, was skeptical of him. He saw Finnegan as an impostor who took patients¡¯ lives lightly. Turning to Patrick, he said, ¡°Mr. Zimmerman, I¡¯m positive that he knows nothing. Please ask him to leave!¡± Patrick was seething when he saw how annoyed Alexander was. ¡°Please leave.¡± Two b*dyguards slowly approached Finnegan in tacit understanding. Finnegan knew they wouldn¡¯t believe him if he didn¡¯t prove himself. He shifted his gaze to Alexander and retorted, ¡°You can¡¯t even cure the headache you¡¯ve had for years. Who are you to judge my medical expertise?¡± He then looked at Patrick. ¡°And you, as the chairman of Firebird Group, do you always make judgments based on appearance?¡± At that moment, he exuded an intangible sense of oppression, as if he was a different person. Alexander paled. ¡°How did you know about my headache?¡± He had never told anyone about that. Likewise, Patrick and Jennifer were shocked. They signaled the b*dyguards to back down. ¡°Come. I can cure your headache.¡± Finnegan was not in the mood to yak with him. ¡°Can you really cure it?¡± ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Alexander¡¯s l*ps twitched slightly. He stepped forward to try his luck. ¡°If you can really cure my headache, then I¡¯ll believe you can cure Ms. Zimmerman.¡± Finnegan swiftly turned his palm and retrieved a set of gold needles. In a sh, he inserted seven needles into various spots on Alexander¡¯s head. Alexander was taken aback by Finnegan¡¯s speed. Administering acupuncture on the head should be done meticulously. He had never seen anyone do it in such a reckless manner. However, before he could wrap his head around what Finnegan was doing, thetter had already retrieved his gold needles and dered, ¡°All done!¡± The whole treatmentsted less than twenty seconds. Alexander still held reservations about the young man. However, he soon realized that his mild headache had disappeared, and he felt rxed like never before. Overjoyed, Alexander eximed, ¡°It¡¯s really cured! The headache that¡¯s been guing me for decades is finally gone!¡± Finnegan turned around and looked at Patrick coolly. ¡°Are you going to continue questioning me?¡± Patrick¡¯s attitude took a one-eighty when he saw that even Alexander had to rely on the young man to cure his headache. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you, then.¡± Finnegan snickered. ¡°I volunteered to treat your daughter, but you didn¡¯t even show me basic respect. Instead, you looked down on me and gave me a hard time. Now, you expect me to help you? Do you really think I¡¯m just here to be nice?¡± Finnegan was known as the Mischievous Doctor. He was not only famed for his ten non-treatment rules but also for his way of doing things. Since Patrick had the audacity to disparage him, he would have to pay the price for his demeaning manners. Patrick¡¯s face was drained of colors as he asked, ¡°What do I have to do for you to treat my daughter?¡± ¡°Please forgive us for our behavior earlier,¡± Jennifer said, her eyes turning red. ¡°If you can wake our daughter, we will agree to any demand you have.¡± Finnegan didn¡¯t want to leave without treating Bernice, as it was his purpose for heading to the Zimmerman residence in the first ce. ¡°Never take medical practitioners lightly! I¡¯ll treat Ms. Zimmerman on one condition: kneel and apologize to me!¡± Chapter 3 Chapter 3 What? The entire room was filled with shock as they were totally unprepared for Finnegan to ask Patrick to apologize by getting on his knees. Realizing he wasn¡¯t hearing things, Patrick went cold with fury. However, the thought of his daughter lying in bed made him tamp down his emotions. ¡°Young man, I apologize for my earlier actions. I can offer you ten million as long as you can cure my daughter.¡± ¡°Do you think money can solve everything?¡± Patrick didn¡¯t say anything, but his intention was clear. With an icy snort, Finnegan spun on his heels. ¡°Use your money to find someone who can cure your daughter!¡± Shocked that Finnegan wasn¡¯t open to discussion, Jennifer, who was worried about her daughter, grabbed Patrick¡¯s arm. ¡°Darling!¡± Having witnessed how capable Finnegan was, Jennifer was determined not to let go of any opportunity for Bernice to recover. Naturally, Patrick had the same thought. Finnegan was about to leave, and eventually, Patrick¡¯s love for his daughter won over his pride. ¡°I¡¯ll get on my knees.¡± He was determined for Finnegan to pay the price if thetter failed to save Bernice. In the room, Finnegan finally saw Bernice lying on her bed after his pride as a doctor had been restored. She was a true Sleeping Beauty, with a straight nose, delicately arched eyebrows, and mesmerizing looks. No wonder she¡¯s known as one of the Four Beauties of Jadeborough! Trailing after him, Jennifer asked softly, ¡°Young man, how are you going to treat her?¡± Finnegan¡¯s nose twitched. He caught a whiff of a faint fragrance in the air and immediately knew why Bernice had been unconscious. It was an incense with the name ¡°A Thousand Dreams,¡± which caused her to fall unconscious. The incense was harmless. In fact, it was beneficial for those suffering from insomnia, as it could help them sleep. However, that incense had a major drawback. If used over a prolonged period, it could cause the user to fall into a deep, prolonged slumber, with no one realizing why. Its effect could only be neutralized with another incense by the name ¡°The Awakening.¡± Once he decided on a treatment n, he ordered, ¡°Remove Ms. Zimmerman¡¯s clothes. I¡¯m going to treat her using acupuncture.¡± What? Jennifer knew her daughter well and hesitated to obey Finnegan¡¯s orders. Yet, upon recalling how Finnegan had treated Alexander¡¯s headache, she nodded in determination. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± If Bernice could regain consciousness, they wouldn¡¯t mind Finnegan¡¯s actions. But if she couldn¡¯t regain consciousness, they would definitely teach Finnegan a lesson. Walking to the bed, Jennifer stripped off Bernice¡¯s clothes. The youngdy¡¯s milky skin and her curvaceous b*dy were exposed to the air. That was the first time Finnegan had seen a woman¡¯s n*ked b*dy. Even though he was prepared, he couldn¡¯t help but gulp silently, as Bernice was too attractive. When Jennifer stepped back awkwardly, Finnegan did his best to keep hisposure and walked over to the bed. He unzipped his case and pulled out a selection of gleaming gold needles. After sanitizing the needles, he performed the Fateful Eighteen Needles technique. This method was what made his mentor, Eternal Medicine God, famous. There were a total of eighty-one changes that could be added to one another to increase the effectiveness of acupuncture. Finnegan had only managed to master a part of it. Jennifer knew nothing about acupuncture, but it was clear to her how swift Finnegan was when he administered the needles. She noticed his serious expression, which showed that he wasn¡¯t affected by her daughter¡¯s n*ked b*dy. This understanding put her at ease. After administering the Fateful Eighteen Needles, Finnegan ced his palms on Bernice¡¯s b*dy to give her a ma*sage that could induce sweating. Slowly, his palms began glowing red. That sight stunned Jennifer to no end. Aplicated look appeared on her face when she realized her daughter had just been taken advantage of. Ten minutester, Bernice¡¯s skin began to flush with a rosy hue as she started sweating. The fragrance in the air had be more intense. Twenty minutester, Bernice was drenched in sweat. Even her bedsheets were soaking wet. The room was filled with a soothing aroma, so sweet it was almost hypnotic. Almost half an hour had pa*sed, and Bernice stopped sweating. Finnegan exhaled sharply and began removing his gold needles. The moment the gold needles were removed, Bernice¡¯s eyes snapped open. She immediately felt a cooling sensation and discovered she was n*ked and that there was a man standing next to her. Before Jennifer could express her delight, Bernice screamed and delivered a kick in Finnegan¡¯s direction. ¡°Scoundrel!¡± ¡°She has sweated buckets. Feed her some water. I¡¯m going to head out.¡± Bernice had pretty feet, but Finnegan didn¡¯t like getting kicked. Besides, Bernice¡¯s movements were too violent. He was at risk of having a nosebleed if he were to stay. Bernice felt her cheeks grow hot with embarra*sment as she angrily turned to her mother. ¡°Did you really just sit there and let someone take advantage of me?¡± ¡°Of course not. That young man came to treat you. You¡¯ve been unconscious for over a month!¡± Jennifer burst into happy tears as she proceeded to exin everything to Bernice. After listening to her mother, Bernice felt her anger fading away. Nevertheless, she couldn¡¯t help but feel shy as a man had seen herpletely n*ked. ¡°Where did you find him? What is his name?¡± Jennifer racked her brains and recalled the housekeeper announcing Finnegan¡¯s arrival earlier. ¡°He showed up here himself. If I remember correctly, his name is Finnegan Larkin.¡± ¡°Finnegan Larkin? Did you say he¡¯s Finnegan Larkin?¡± Patrick and Alexander had been waiting outside, so they naturally heard Bernice¡¯s voice. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Larkin.¡± Patrick was no longer upset at having to get on his knees to apologize to Finnegan. In fact, he was relieved that he had caved in. Otherwise, Bernice wouldn¡¯t be alive and well. He retrieved the ten million check he had prepared in advance and offered it to Finnegan. Finnegan had decided to save Bernice as she was kind and not the ingrate he had thought she was. Instead of epting the check, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t need the money. I¡¯m giving you two prescriptions¡ªone for Ms. Zimmerman and the other is a list of ingredients that you must purchase. Once you have acquired them,e back to me.¡± Patrick was surprised to learn that Finnegan didn¡¯t want money. As he now a*sumed Finnegan was a man of noble character, he nodded in agreement and said nothing else. After writing out the prescriptions, Finnegan handed them to Patrick and made to leave. Alexander quickly called out, ¡°Mr. Larkin, I apologize for looking down on you earlier. Can you tell me what happened to Ms. Zimmerman?¡± Patrick was pretty curious, too. After all, he had sought help from many doctors but to no avail. Finnegan exined briefly about A Thousand Dreams to prevent a simr incident from urring in the future. Comprehension dawned on Alexander. ¡°Oh, I see. No wonder her blood report didn¡¯t show any signs of poisoning.¡± After a pause, he asked, ¡°Mr. Larkin, are you interested in working at General Hospital? I can make the necessary arrangements.¡± It was clear to him that this wasn¡¯t Finnegan¡¯s limit, so he thought about asking Finnegan to work at General Hospital. Finnegan strode out of the house. ¡°No, not interested. Mr. Zimmerman, I presume delivery will be made when the items are ready. My address is written on the prescription.¡± After he left, Bernice ran out, having put on some clothes. ¡°Dad, where is Finnegan?¡± Taking in her daughter¡¯s anxious look, Patrick recalled how she had chided Finnegan for being a scoundrel earlier, so he quickly exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened inside, but he was just trying to treat you. You should stop ming him.¡± Bernice shed a bitter smile. ¡°Dad, it isn¡¯t about that.¡± ¡°Then why do you want to see him?¡± ¡°His name is Finnegan Larkin. He might be the person who saved me five years ago. He¡¯s back.¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 ¡°When you¡¯re poor and live in a bustling city, no one will offer a helping hand. When you¡¯re wealthy and live in a remote area, distant family members will be eager to visit. Only the affluent will be celebrated at gatherings¡­¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be upset. Uncle Adrian and the like have always been like this.¡± After leaving the Zimmerman residence, Finnegan bought some herbs for Desmond and went home. Outside, he heard Desmondmenting his fate and his younger sister, Rhiannon Larkin,forting him. Finnegan pushed the iron gate open, wondering what his rtives were up to this time. ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± ¡°Finn!¡± A gorgeous youngdy d in a white dress ran over excitedly and threw herself into his arms. ¡°You¡¯re back for real! I thought Mom was kidding when she told me about your return.¡± When Finnegan left, Rhiannon was just sixteen years old. She was all grown up now. However, they were still as close as ever despite being apart for five years. Finnegan patted her back. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up already, but you¡¯re still clinging to me. Aren¡¯t you afraid your future boyfriend will get jealous of me?¡± Rhiannon released Finnegan and stuck her tongue out cheekily. ¡°I¡¯ll break up with him if he dares to get jealous of you. Besides, you promised to provide for me forever if I can¡¯t find a boyfriend.¡± Finnegan patted her head affectionately. ¡°Silly girl! Anyway, I heard you mentioning Uncle Adrian. What happened?¡± Rhiannon harrumphed. ¡°Back when we were doing well, they couldn¡¯t wait to tter us. Now that our family is in dire straits, they wouldn¡¯t evene when we invited them to dinner, and Dad got all upset.¡± As Finnegan was back, Desmond and Quiana wanted to celebrate the asion. Aside from asking Rhiannon toe home from university, they also contacted Raymond Larkin and Adrian Lane. Raymond was Desmond¡¯s brother, but he imed he wasn¡¯t free as he had to visit some rtives. Meanwhile, Adrian¡¯s wife, Melinda Cork, answered the call and used Quiana of wanting to borrow money from them before hanging up rudely. Desmond was disappointed by their change in attitude. Feeling guilty, Finnegan knelt down and took Desmond¡¯s hand. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s all my fault. Our family wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this if not for me. But I¡¯m back now. I swear I¡¯ll do whatever I can to make our lives better again.¡± ¡°Yes, Dad,¡± Rhiannon chimed in. ¡°Finn¡¯s back now, so our family can restore our glory soon. And when Uncle Adrian and the others show up, trying to get into our good books, I¡¯ll definitely insult them for what they did to us!¡± Desmond felt much better at theirforting words. ¡°That¡¯s enough. All I want is for you both to build your families and build sessful careers. Let them be, even though it pains me to see their disdain. Their behavior is not something we can control.¡± Finnegan knew Desmond wasn¡¯t telling the truth. However, he didn¡¯t expose him. ¡°Dad, I bought some herbs to treat your broken bone and damaged meridians. It¡¯ll take at most a month to get the other herbs¡ª¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to sign the contract, you old fools!¡± Suddenly, the iron gate was kicked open with a loud bang. A young man with a python tattooed on his arm strode in with a group of menacing-looking thugs in tow. Hearing themotion, Quiana quickly abandoned her task of making the bed for Finnegan and rushed out. Her expression was grim as she shouted, ¡°Scram! We will never sign anything!¡± Finnegan frowned and got to his feet. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Rhiannon huffed angrily, ¡°Our area is going to get demolished soon, but the developer is evil enough to offer us only fifteen thousand per square meter aspensation for both thend and the house. Mom and Dad initially agreed because they didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, but the thugs only offered our family four thousand per square meter!¡± Jadeborough was a bustling economic hub located in the nation of Loang. Potential buyers must be prepared to pay at least two hundred thousand for a home in the city center. Although the Larkin residence was situated on the outskirts of the city, the cost of thend in this area was still a hefty twenty thousand per square meter. The other families were offered fifteen thousand per square meter, and their family was merely offered four thousand. It was daylight robbery. Python licked his l*p and gazed at Rhiannon lustfully. ¡°Gorgeous, if you¡¯d be willing toe away with me for a few days, I could sneakily provide you with two thousand extra. Mr. Killian has left orders that your family can only receive four thousand.¡± Rhiannon fumed, ¡°Scoundrel! Hurry up and¡­¡± She trailed off as the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped. Python and the thugs felt as if a boulder was crushing their chests. Before long, they discovered Finnegan was staring at them icily. Rhiannon returned to her senses. ¡°Sh*t!¡± Desmond and Quiana also paled visibly. They had been busy trying to get rid of the thugs that they had forgotten that Finnegan was back home. The ¡°Mr. Killian¡± referred to by Python was the very individual who had forced Finnegan to leave his home, thus resulting in the Larkin family bing bankrupt. Tristan Properties, a branch of Tristan Group, which was owned by the Chomsky family, was responsible for the development of the area. That was why their family was offered four thousand inparison to the fifteen thousand offered to the other families. Python shook his head and thought it was a figment of his imagination. He snapped, ¡°Stop wasting my time. You must sign this today!¡± ¡°Are you referring to Killian Chomsky when you mentioned Mr. Killian? Is their family in charge of developing this area?¡± Finnegan asked, a menacing glint in his eyes. Knowing her son¡¯s hatred for Killian, Quiana quickly said, ¡°Finny, don¡¯t get involved. I think it would be wise for us to just ept their N?velDrama.Org content. offer. With the proceeds, we can easily pay for the security deposit on a smaller house. When you and Rhia both be sessful and earn more money, we can look into moving to arger residence.¡± If the situation were to blow up and Killian was made aware of Finnegan¡¯s return, he would not hesitate to take action, as his earlier attempts to track down Finnegan had been unsessful. Desmond and Quiana had lost Finnegan for five years. They didn¡¯t want to see him leave anymore. Finnegan had gotten the answer he wanted from Quiana¡¯s reaction. An icy snort escaped his l*ps as he said, ¡°Killian Chomsky, huh? Interesting!¡± I was going to exact revenge against Killian a few dayster, but it appears he has no intention of giving our family any respite. Python was squirming uneasily under Finnegan¡¯s gaze. ¡°F*ck you! Who you are to call Mr. Killian¡¯s name directly¡­¡± Crash! Finnegan kicked a pot, which thennded on Python¡¯s head. Python shrieked in pain and pressed a hand to the bleeding wound on his head. ¡°Damn it! How dare you hit me¡­ Ow!¡± Finnegan suddenly materialized in front of him and delivered a powerful p to his cheek, causing him to lose his bnce and stumble backward. As he fell, two of his teeth dislodged from his mouth. ¡°Look, I¡¯ve hit you again!¡± Quiana nched in horror. ¡°Finny, stop it. Killian will get back at you!¡± ¡°Finn, that was awesome!¡± Rhiannon¡¯s eyes were sparkling with admiration. Python covered his mouth andmanded viciously, ¡°Get him! I want him dead!¡± Four thugs dashed toward Finnegan while the neighbors who had gathered to watch themotion shook their heads silently. They all a*sumed that Finnegan was on the brink of yet another misdeed and would have to flee his home in order to evade the wrath of Killian. ¡°Rhia, look after Mom and Dad,¡± Finnegan said coldly, then he calmly took a step forward. The first thug who lunged at Finnegan got kicked in the chest before he realized what was going on. The force of the blow was so strong that two of the thug¡¯s rib bones snapped, and a stream of blood gushed out from his mouth as he crumpled to the ground. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Everyone was shocked as no one had expected Finnegan to be such a good fighter. After their However, as fights and violence weremonce for them, they charged toward Finnegan after just a brief moment of hesitation andunched kicks and punches at the man. Finnegan managed to dodge their attacks while striking one of the thugs on his shoulder. A snapping sound could be heard before an agonized shriek from the thug pierced the air. He retreated at once, holding his swollen shoulder with one hand. Immediately after, Finnegan turned around and grabbed the other two thugs by their arms, smashing them against each other. The two men copsed on the ground in excruciating pain, feeling as though all the bones in their bodies had shattered. The others were dumbfounded. It was as exhrating as watching a scene from an action movie. Rhiannon pped excitedly and eximed, ¡°Finn, you¡¯re so cool! You should teach them a good lesson!¡± Python was in a befuddled state and thought about backing out. However, it would be way too humiliating for him to throw in the towel with so many people watching. He turned around and shouted at his remaining four subordinates, ¡°Get the This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. weapons!¡± The few men immediately dashed toward their van and took out machetes and clubs. When Quiana saw that, she trembled in fear. ¡°Finny, run!¡± ¡°Run? Fat chance!¡± Python said in an intimidating tone. With weapons in their hands, the four thugs could feel their confidence surging as they charged toward Finnegan. The thug who was at the forefront lifted his club and swung it at Finnegan, but the next moment, he felt a sharp pain in his wrist. Finnegan had snatched the club from him and struck his head with it. The man cried out in agony as blood flowed out from his wound. He stepped back at once but stumbled and fell. Finnegan turned toward the other three thugs and hit the weapons out of their hands with the club. The impact of the attack was so powerful that the men¡¯s purlicues tore, and their hands went numb. Straight after, Finnegan dealt another forceful blow to their legs, fracturing their fibs instantly. The three thugs cradled their legs in pain while rolling on the ground. A shiver ran down Python¡¯s spine as he staggered and fell backward. ¡°Don¡¯te any nearer. My boss is Leo, Mr. Cndrino¡¯s right-hand man.¡± When the onlookers heard Tyrone Cndrino¡¯s name, their faces paled. Quiana stepped forward and grabbed Finnegan while saying, ¡°Stop fighting. Mr. Cndrino isn¡¯t someone we can afford to offend!¡± Everyone in Jadeborough knew Tyrone ruled over the underground circles. Finnegan had intended to cripple Python and hisckeys, but he changed his mind after noticing the worried expressions on the faces of his parents and sister. He tossed the club to the ground and said, ¡°Get Killian toe here himself if he wants to tear down my house. Now, get lost!¡± Letting out a sigh of relief, Python and the other thugs supported each other and hurried away from the Larkin residence. Tears streamed down Quiana¡¯s cheeks as she said to Finnegan, ¡°Quickly pack up and leave. If Killian finds out that you¡¯re back, he will certainlye for you.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not going to leave. I don¡¯t care if Killianes here. It¡¯s time for us to settle some scores anyway!¡± Needless to say, Quiana did not want her son, who had finally returned home, to leave again. Wiping her tears, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about thepensation for the relocation. Maybe Killian will forgive you for injuring him back then if we do that.¡± Both Desmond and Rhiannon sighed and nodded in agreement. Finnegan knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to convince his parents, as they were honest people who were conventional in their thinking. He could onlyfort them by saying, ¡°Mom, Dad, everything will be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± With much persuasion, Desmond finally agreed to let Finnegan treat his leg after dinner, albeit somewhat reluctantly. Before starting the procedure, Finnegan performed acupuncture anesthesia on his father, rendering him immune to pain. Then, he used a technique written in Primordial Pharmacopoeia to reconnect the broken bones in the old man¡¯s b*dy. After the bones were joined together again, the next step was to treat his damaged meridians. With the herbs delivered by Patrick, it would take at most a month for Desmond topletely regain his mobility. Quiana and Rhiannon, who were watching from the side, noticed a red glow emitting from Finnegan¡¯s hand during the treatment process. Meanwhile, the parts of Desmond¡¯s skin where Finnegan had touched had reddened. The area on his leg that was previously sunken was also bulging. Hope arose in the hearts of the two women when they saw that. Finnegan finally ended the procedure two hourster, drenched in sweat. He had sessfully reconnected a portion of Desmond¡¯s broken bones. While applying a herbal liquid medicine to Desmond¡¯s b*dy, Finnegan said, ¡°Dad, I will be able to fix all your broken bones after two more treatment sessions. When I get my hands on the other herbs, I will concoct a balm that aids in the growth of bone tissues. If you apply that balm, it will take you only ten days to stand up again. I¡¯m confident that you won¡¯t need more than a month to make aplete recovery.¡± Clearly feeling the difference in his b*dy, Desmond perked up as he replied, ¡°Finny, did you really learn your skills from a medical expert? Can you really help me stand up again?¡± He had been pretending not to be bothered by his disability in front of his family, as he did not want to burden them. However, deep down, he had been desiring to stand up again. With a smile, Finnegan replied, ¡°Dad, when have I ever lied to you?¡± ¡°Okay, I will be looking forward to that day. If you manage to find a job and a wife as well, our family will beplete.¡± ¡°Dad, Finn can easily open a clinic with his superior medical skills. As for getting a wife, I can help with that,¡± Rhiannon said yfully. Finnegan had indeed thought about opening a clinic upon his return. However, he had absolutely no intention of getting married yet. Without giving her son a chance to speak, Quiana asked in delight, ¡°Rhia, who do you have in mind?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a senior of mine. I have mentioned Finn to her a couple of times, and she has expressed her interest in him. She even asked me to introduce him to her when hees back. If Finn has no objections, I can arrange for them to meet this Saturday!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t object to it,¡± Quiana replied happily at once. However, at the same time, she could not help but feel worried. ¡°But your brother didn¡¯t even attend college. He doesn¡¯t have much money either. Do you think she¡¯ll like him?¡± Finnegan was speechless. Aren¡¯t they gonna ask me what I think about this? Besides, did I say I don¡¯t have money? The truth was, he had already umted more than a billion in his savings ount by treating patients over the past few years. ¡°Get over here right now, Finnegan!¡± Just as Finnegan was about to raise his objections, Python, whose mouth was still swollen and had his head wrapped in a bandage, charged into the house with more than a dozen other men. Another thirty to forty of his subordinates were standing outside the house, armed with machetes and clubs. Quiana said in a panic, ¡°Quick! Find somewhere and hide. They¡¯re here for you!¡± ¡°Calm down. I¡¯ve got this.¡± After rea*suring his mother, Finnegan headed out. Python red at Finnegan with hatred in his eyes and said, ¡°You little shit, I will consider letting you off if you transfer the ownership of your house to me unconditionally and let me sleep with your sister for a few days.¡± Murderous intent arose within Finnegan. How dare hee back here and have designs on Rhia! He nced back at his parents and sister, who were waiting inside the house, and saw how anxious they looked. Not wanting to show them the ruthless side of him, he said to Python, ¡°You¡¯re disturbing my family. Let¡¯s talk outside!¡± Python had brought along almost sixty men with him and was feeling extremely confident. ¡°Sure. This courtyard is too small for us to fight anyway, but don¡¯t you dare y any tricks. Get out here at once!¡± ¡°Finny!¡± Desmond and Quiana eximed in concern when they saw that Finnegan was about to head outside with the thugs. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back very soon. Rhia, take care of Mom and Dad.¡± The moment Finnegan stepped out of the house, his phone rang. ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Larkin? I¡¯m Alisha Wahlstrom, Theoden Wahlstrom¡¯s granddaughter. I¡¯m already in Jadeborough. Are you free to meet now?¡± A woman¡¯s sensual voice sounded on the other end of the line. The corners of Finnegan¡¯s mouth curled into a smirk as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. Some guys from the underground circles are finding trouble with me now.¡± ¡°What?¡± The woman¡¯s voice turned cold at once. ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯ll head over.¡± ¡°Ocean District, Wharf Street.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes!¡± Finnegan nodded. ¡°You¡¯d better hurry if you don¡¯t want to lose the chance to show off your skills!¡± Chapter 6 Chapter 6 The intersection was really dark as the people who were forced to sign the relocation consent forms had already moved out. Python and dozens of his men were standing there with cigarettes in their mouths as they sneered at Finnegan. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance, kid. I¡¯ll spare your life if you hand your property over to me and have your sister keep mepany for a few days.¡± ¡°You want me to just hand over my house and my sister?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Otherwise, I will kill you and the rest of your family! Oh, and we¡¯ll be sure to take turns with your sister before killing her!¡± Python replied with a smug grin. There was a cold glint in Finnegan¡¯s eyes as he exuded a terrifying aura. He cared the most about his family, so Python was as good as dead to Finnegan the moment he threatened to hurt them. Python shuddered when he felt the same chilling sensation from earlier that day. ¡°Hey, kid, I suggest you¡ª¡± Swoosh! Finnegan cut him off with a p that was as fast as lightning. Not only was Python sent flying from the impact, but it even knocked out all of his teeth. Finnegan followed up with a roundhouse kick, knocking four of the nearest thugs down to the ground. Before the fifth thug even realized what was going on, Finnegan had knocked him out with a powerful hook to the jaw. All of that happened in less than two seconds. ¡°What the f*ck are you all standing around for? Get him! Hack him to pieces and finish his family off!¡± Python shouted while covering his toothless mouth with one hand as hey on the ground, all curled up in pain. Having been snapped out of their dazed state, the dozens of thugs quickly raised their weapons and surrounded Finnegan. Finnegan opened his left palm, revealing thin silver needles that he had been concealing. Unlike the typical silver needles that were used for treatments in acupuncture, that needle was a weapon designed specifically for killing. As eight of the thugs shed at Finnegan with their machetes, he swung his left hand and tossed eight of those silver needles at them. The silver needles quickly buried themselves deep within the thugs¡¯ bodies and disappeared almost instantly. The next thing they knew, the eight thugs had copsed to the ground and were convulsing violently while frothing at their mouths. What the¡­ What just happened? What the f*ck did he just do to them? Python shuddered in fear as he shouted, ¡°Get him! All of you, attack at the same time!¡± While the thugs were still frozen in shock, Finnegan spun around in circles and continued tossing out the silver needles with pinpoint uracy. Soon, dozens of thugs were convulsing on the ground and frothing at the mouth like rabid dogs. Python swallowed a mouthful of blood and saliva as his face turned pale. He was trembling uncontrobly in fear. When Finnegan shifted his gaze to him, Python quickly got on his knees and begged for mercy, saying, ¡°P-Please spare my life, Sir! I won¡¯t cause you any more trouble! Besides, I work for Leo, so you can¡¯t afford to hurt me anyway!¡± He was in so much fear that he would say anything to save his life. Finnegan simply stood there in silence with his arms behind his back. Fearing that he would end up like the rest of his men, Python continued to kneel and didn¡¯t dare make any sudden moves. A few minutester, a bright red Ferrari and a Hummer came speeding toward them. ¡°That¡¯s Leo¡¯s car!¡± Python eximed in joy when he saw the Hummer in the back. Thinking he no longer had a reason to fear Finnegan, he stood up and said gleefully, ¡°As I said, I work for Leo, and Leo is Mr. Cndrino¡¯s right-hand man! You¡¯re done for this time!¡± Finnegan simply let out a nonchnt chuckle without saying a word. The two cars pulled up beside them one after the other, and a gorgeous woman in a red dress stepped out of the car. ¡°Whoa! I¡¯ve never seen a woman that hot before! Did Leo find himself a new girlfriend?¡± Python said while ogling the woman. A man with tanned skin and an icy-cold expression got out of the Hummer shortly after. The look on his face changed the moment he heard Python¡¯s remark. He ran forward and sent Python flying with a swift kick to the chest. ¡°Do you have a death wish or something? You¡¯re talking about Ms. Wahlstrom!¡± Python¡¯s face was filled with fear as he coughed up a mouthful of blood. ¡°Ms. Wahlstrom? Y-You mean¡­¡± Leonardo Terrano shot him a fierce re as he said, ¡°She¡¯s Alisha Wahlstrom of the Wahlstrom family in Bellridge!¡± Alisha Wahlstrom of the Wahlstrom family in Bellridge? That means she¡¯s the granddaughter of Theoden Wahlstrom, the head of the underworld of Walund in the Southern Region! Even Tyrone Cndrino, the head of Jadeborough¡¯s underworld, works for her grandfather! Python was so terrified that he ignored the pain tearing through his chest and crawled up to Alisha. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Wahlstrom! I didn¡¯t know it was you!¡± Alisha ignored him and nced at the people around her. She then walked up to Finnegan and asked, ¡°Are you Mr. Larkin?¡± Her grandfather had told her to look for a man named Finnegan Larkin, but Finnegan looked so young that she wasn¡¯t sure if she had the right guy. Python peed his pants in fear when he saw the boss of his boss speaking politely to Finnegan. After taking a moment to get an eyeful of her feminine charms, Finnegan said, ¡°Your grandfather sure knows how to send the right person for the job!¡± That was when Alisha knew she had found the person she was looking for. Recalling her grandfather¡¯s instructions before she left, Alisha lowered her head and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I waste.¡± ¡°Yes, you were indeed a littlete. My family and I would probably have been killed if I wasn¡¯t skilled inbat. Well, you arrived just in time to clean up the scene, so I suppose you¡¯re not toote either. Also, I want to know who it was that helped Tristan Properties withhold the relocation funds.¡± ¡°I will be sure to provide you with a satisfactory This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. answer, Mr. Larkin,¡± Alisha replied while ring at Python. It was at that moment that Python knew he had really screwed up big time. ¡°Please forgive me, Mr. Larkin! I really had no idea that you and Ms. Wahlstrom knew each other! Please spare my life!¡± he pleaded with tears rolling down his cheeks, but Finnegan ignored himpletely and went inside the house. Python was already a dead man to Finnegan the moment he threatened to hurt his family. Alisha waited until Finnegan was out of sight before saying coldly, ¡°Clean up this mess and dispose of the trash. Also, I want Tyrone to personally give me a proper exnation!¡± Leonardo stepped forward and knocked Python out with a swift kick to the head. He shuddered as he looked at the thugs who were lying unconscious on the ground. ¡°Who is that guy, Ms. Wahlstrom? Why are you¡ª¡± Alisha cut him off with, ¡°Don¡¯t ask questions that you¡¯re not supposed to know the answer to.¡± She then paused for a few seconds before continuing, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know who he is either.¡± She had tried asking Theoden about Finnegan¡¯s identity, but she didn¡¯t manage to get an answer. Theoden had simply told her to obey Finnegan¡¯s orders, even if he wanted to sleep with her. If he didn¡¯t ask to sleep with her, then she was to try to create an opportunity to do so. Of course, she didn¡¯t tell Leonardo about that, as it was too embarra*sing and ridiculous. Leonardo didn¡¯t dare ask any further when he received no answer from Alisha. He turned around and walked off to perform his duties as instructed. Later that night, when Desmond, Quiana, and Rhiannon were fast asleep, Finnegan received a text message from Alisha that read: Killian and Python are the ones behind the withholding of the relocation funds. Finnegan broke into a sneer after he read that text. How does a mere thug like Python have the right to work with Killian? He replied: Do not let Jadeborough¡¯s underworld get involved in Tristan Properties¡¯ demolition and relocation activities Chapter 7 Chapter 7 The next morning, Finnegan dropped Rhiannon off at the bus that would take her back to campus. After that, he went to have breakfast at a caf¨¦ nearby and bought some sandwiches for his parents. He had just arrived at the house when he saw three cars parked outside, one of which was a limited edition Lamborghini. ¡°Get lost! You are not wee here!¡± ¡°Leave now, or we will call the police!¡± He heard his parents yelling in anger and fear from outside the door. ¡°I heard Finnegan came back and beat up the people I sent to collect the documents. Tell him toe see me. I¡¯ve been keeping him on my mind all this while,¡± said a man in a voice that Finnegan was all too familiar with. That¡¯s Killian! Finnegan¡¯s anger, which he had been suppressing for five years, exploded the moment he heard Killian¡¯s voice. ¡°Killian!¡± he shouted while opening the door and entering the house. Desmond¡¯s face grew pale when he saw Finnegan. ¡°Finny!¡± Oh, no! Killian is bound to pick on Finnegan now that he¡¯s here! Killian, who looked really dapper as he stood there in a fancy suit, rubbed the scar on his forehead and said with a sarcastic sneer, ¡°Ah, so he really is back! The hero who saved the day, huh?¡± Back then, Killian had caught Bernice and was about to force himself on her, but Finnegan came to her rescue and smashed his head. Eventually, the Zimmerman family confronted the Chomsky family about it and obtained some form ofpensation. This time, he was in charge of a project and had hired a bunch of thugs to help withhold the relocation funds until Finnegan showed up and ruined his ns yet again. Having been screwed over twice by Finnegan, Killian was so mad at him that he was even prepared to kill him. Quiana ran up to Finnegan and tugged at his arm as she said, ¡°Stay out of this, Finny! Your father and I will handle this!¡± She was afraid that Killian would cripple Finnegan the same way he crippled Desmond. Finnegan gently patted her on the back of her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this family¡¯s issues from now on, Mom.¡± Suppressing the urge to kill Killian on the spot, Finnegan red at him and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Killian ced a cigar in his mouth, prompting a b*dyguard toe to light it for him. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t daree back here ever again, but then you showed up out of the blue and ruined my ns. Still, I am a reasonable man, so I will give you a chance to fix your mistake. I want you to get on your knees and bow to me nine times. After that, I will break both your legs and have you sign the agreement to move out without anypensation. The thugs you injuredst night need that money for their medical bills. Oh, and I hear your sister has matured into quite the woman, so I will have her keep mepany for three to five days.¡± He then tossed the agreement onto the table in front of Finnegan as he continued, ¡°If you agree to all the terms, I will consider sparing you and your family. Otherwise¡­ Well, you know what¡¯ll happen¡­¡± Finnegan was clenching his fists so tightly in anger that his knuckles made cracking noises. Had it not been for Quiana holding him back, he would¡¯ve rushed forward and killed Killian in one punch. However, Killian was unaware of his capabilities and simply mistook his behavior as a sign of helplessness. ¡°Hurry up and make a choice, Finnegan. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll do something far worse than what I did five years ago!¡± ¡°I will go to war with you if you so much asy a finger on Finnegan, Killian!¡± Bernice shouted as she came in with her b*dyguards. She hade to bring Finnegan some herbs when she saw what was going on. Naturally, she didn¡¯t take too kindly to seeing Killian, who nearly forced himself on her five years ago. ¡°Bernice? When did you wake up?¡± Killian was surprised. He had asked some of the doctors who treated Bernice about her condition, and they had all told him that she would not regain consciousness ever again. That was why he decided to drop by Finnegan¡¯s house in person when he heard that Finnegan had returned. Otherwise, Bernice would have just gotten rid of Python and the others the way she did twice in the past. ¡°I¡¯m d to see that you¡¯re all better now, Ms. Zimmerman!¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Quiana said happily. The icy-cold look on Bernice¡¯s face was reced by a sweet smile as she walked up to Quiana and held her hand. ¡°I was able to regain consciousness because Finnegan treated me, Mrs. Larkin.¡± She then blushed slightly as she looked at Finnegan and said, ¡°Thanks for saving my life twice.¡± ¡°What? Finny treated you? Is that true, Finny?¡± Quiana asked in shock. Finnegan was a little stunned by how beautiful Bernice looked in that white dress of hers. ¡°Yeah. She has been helping our family out over the past few years, so I went to pay her a visitst night and ended up treating her.¡± Bernice¡¯s face got even redder when she recalled the treatment process. Not wanting to dwell on her embarra*sing thoughts, she spun around and looked daggers at Killian. ¡°Well? What are you still standing around for, Killian? Do you want my b*dyguard to throw you out instead?¡± Killian knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt Finnegan at that point, but his ego and pride refused to let him back down without a fight. ¡°You can¡¯t protect him forever, Bernice. I suggest you have himply with my terms instead.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t let Finnegan ept those terms even if he wanted to, so go ahead and do whatever it is you¡¯re going to do! I¡¯ll shield Finnegan from it all!¡± Bernice replied. Finnegan couldn¡¯t help but be impressed when he saw a gentle girl like Bernice show such a strong and authoritative side. However, being protected by a girl left him feeling a little awkward. ¡°Is that so? Very well, then!¡± Killian said with a sneer and prepared to leave with his b*dyguard. ¡°Hold it right there!¡± Finnegan shouted. Since Killian had shown up at his house, Finnegan wasn¡¯t about to let him walk away that easily. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s this? Do you think you can pick a fight with me now that you have Bernice here to help you out?¡± Killian asked with a mocking smile. ¡°Killian, I will give you one chance to make it out of here alive.¡± Killian paused for a moment to ensure he heard Finnegan right before he burst outughing. ¡°Are you kidding me, Finnegan? That¡¯s my line! But go on. I could use a goodugh!¡± Finnegan ignored his taunt and continued coldly, ¡°You will kneel in front of our house for three days and three nights as an act of repentance. After that, you will have all four of your limbs broken, and the Chomsky family will donate two billion to charity. If you agree to all of these terms, I will spare your life and leave your family alone. You have fifteen days to make up your mind.¡± Bernice frowned in disapproval as she felt Finnegan¡¯s threat would only cause Killian to get even bolder. Sure enough, Killian burst outughing again when he heard that. ¡°You know what? I changed my mind. I want you to kneel in front of me for three days and three nights, have four of your limbs broken, and agree to relocate without my wrath! I will also give you fifteen days to make up your mind.¡± Finnegan sneered. ¡°Really? I think you¡¯re the one who needs to make that decision.¡± He then flicked his fingers and sent four silver needles flying into Killian¡¯s limbs. Bernice, who had her gaze fixated on Finnegan the whole time, noticed what he did. Before she could even respond, Killian had copsed to the ground, letting out an ear-piercing scream. The look on Bernice¡¯s face changed when she saw Killian¡¯s limbs twist and turn like pretzels. It was a truly gruesome sight to behold. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Do You Think I Will Believe That ¡°What have you done to me, Finnegan?¡± Killian roared, enduring the agonizing pain shooting up his limbs as his b*dyguards helped him up. Finnegan shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t push the me on me when I haven¡¯t been anywhere near you. As for your condition, it¡¯s likely karma. It¡¯s your fault for havingmitted so many evil deeds in the past.¡± Killian did not believe in karma, but the excruciating agony rendered him powerless to pursue the truth. ¡°Hurry up and send me to the hospital!¡± As Finnegan watched the man leave in a wretched state, his eyes glinted with murderous intent. He could have killed Killian right away, but he felt that he would be letting thetter off too. lightly to do so. He wanted Killian to experience despair in his pain and suffering and then finally agree to the terms proposed earlier. But even after he had done so, Finnegan had no ns of sparing him or the Chomsky family, He was This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. merely giving Killian a shed of hope. In the end, he would dash it to smithereens to intensify the despair within Killian. ¡°Finny, does Killian¡¯s condition really have nothing to do with you?¡± Quiana asked. She was terrified after having been oppressed by Killian in the past. She feared the man¡¯s retribution and was afraid that their family would not be able to withstand it. To keep his parents from worrying, Finnegan calmly a*sured them he had nothing to do with it. Only then did Quiana and Desmond breathe sighs of relief. Contrarily, Bernice knew that it was undoubtedly Finnegan¡¯s doing. Smartly enough, she did not point it out. ¡°These are the medicinal herbs you wanted, Finnegan. My dad has gathered the entire list for you. Take a look and see whether they¡¯re correct Finnegan reached out and took the medicinal herbs from her. While at that, his fingers identally touched hers. She reflexively pulledak, her face flushing bright red. 13 Whoa! How sensitive! Finnegan took a sniff at the package through the wrapping. Immediately, he could tell that the contents were indeed the medicinal herbs he wanted, and their quantities were also urate. ¡°Everything¡¯s in order.¡± A sh of surprise fleeted across Bernice¡¯s eyes. She had never seen anyone who could tell medicinal herbs by kind and quantity through ayer of paper. ¡°Have a seat, Ms. Zimmerman. Do have lunch here if you¡¯re free today.¡± Already familiar with Bernice after the past five years, Quiana pulled her to the side for a seat. Then she ordered Finnegan, ¡°Go and get Ms. Zimmerman a *s of water.¡± Hearing that, Bernice hurriedly said, ¡°Sit down as well, Finnegan. I¡¯m not thirsty.¡± ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m going to sort these medicinal herbs out first.¡± Finnegan strode into the house after saying that, stunning Bernice to the core. As one of the Four Beauties of Jadeborough, many men had tried finding opportunities to spend time in her presence. Right then, however, the man went into the house without even sparing her a nce. A sense of defeat swamped her since she had always been confident in her allure. That aside, she had actuallye over to seek him out that day because she had something: to say to him. Unfortunately, it was inappropriate for her to follow him into the house in front of Desmond and Quiana. She could only sit there and talk with the couple. At noon, she stayed at the Larkin residence for lunch. Finnegan also came out of his room. No sooner had he taken a seat than Quiana said excitedly, ¡°Finny, Ms. Zimmerman just said. you could work at Firebird Group as her a*sistant. You¡¯d generally be driving her around andpiling information. The pay would be fifteen thousand a month.¡± ¡°Quick, thank Ms. Zimmerman. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to work as a grunt at Firebird Group, considering your education level,¡± Desmond urged. Bernice gazed at Finnegan with hopeful eyes. Besides her desire to repay the debt of gratitude that she owed him, there was another embarra*sing reason behind that decision she made. Regretfully, she was too shy to tell the couple about it. Unexpectedly, Finnegan turned it down without the slightest hesitation. ¡°Mom, Dad, don¡¯t worry about my matters. I n to establish a small clinic in the near future. Please don¡¯t feel obliged to me either, Ms. Zimmerman. I didn¡¯t save you because I hoped that you¡¯d repay me. Besides, you¡¯ve done more than enough throughout the past few years. We¡¯re even!¡± ¡°That wasn¡¯t what I meant, Finnegan. I just wanted¡­¡± Bernice trailed off with her face the color of a ripe tomato, too embarra*sed to speak of her other reason. Quiana smacked Finnegan. ¡°Why are you so ungrateful, Finny? Rhia offered to introduce a girlfriend to you, but you declined. Now, Ms. Zimmerman arranged a job for you, yet you refused again. Are you trying to get me and your father to burst a blood vessel?¡± For their entire lives, the couple had been hoping that their children could aplish something in life. That went doubly for Finnegan. After the incident five years ago, they were all the more determined to see him lead a better life, having both a family and a career. s, he was neither diligent in looking for a wife nor a job. Finnegan shed his mother a wry smile. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve saved some money from utilizing my medical skills in the past few years, and I¡¯m really nning to open a small clinic. I don¡¯t want to look for other jobs. As for a girlfriend, I¡¯m only twenty-three years old, so there¡¯s no rush!¡± ¡°You may not be in a hurry, but your father and I are frantic!¡± Even Desmond seconded, ¡°I won¡¯t nag you about a job since you have a n, but the matter of a girlfriend has to be put on the agenda. After all, young people nowadays only get married after dating for a while. If you find someone, then date her for two years. It¡¯ll be about the right time for you to tie the knot.¡± Aware that his parents would never stop harping on it if he did notpromise, Finnegan relented, answering, ¡°Okay. You don¡¯t need to worry about me getting a job. As for a girlfriend, let Rhia make the arrangements, but then you can¡¯t me me if the girl doesn¡¯t like me.¡± Beaming wide, Quiana replied, ¡°Sure. We¡¯re good as long as you agree to go on the blind date.¡± At that turn of events, a helpless smile bloomed on Bernice¡¯s face. ¡°Are you really not interested in being my a*sistant at Firebird Group. Finnegan?¡± ¡°Thank you for the offer, Ms. Zimmerman, but Im still inclined toward establishing a small 111 33 clinic.¡± Despite feeling helpless inwardly, Bernice had no choice but to give up. ¡°All right, then, but there¡¯s something you must agree to. My parents would like to invite you to dinner tomorrow night to thank you.¡± Having rebuffed her once, Finnegan could not very well do so a second time, much less when his parents had turned her down repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯ll go over tomorrow night, then.¡± After lunch, Bernice tarried briefly before excusing herself to return to the office. Quiana had Finnegan see her out. When they arrived beside her car, Bernice asked, ¡°What did you do to Killian, Finnegan?¡± In truth, Killian¡¯s condition was a result of Finnegan stimting the acupoints on all four of the man¡¯s limbs with silver needles. They would twist and contort for ten minutes every hour for the entire day. Above all, even the most advanced medical equipment would never be able to diagnose the cause. Finnegan did not n on admitting to that. ¡°It was karma!¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe that?¡± cing her hands behind her back, Bernice tilted her head and blinked mischievously. Finnegan was instantly mesmerized by her yful and adorable expression to the point that he forgot to answer her. Why does she have so many sides to her? She¡¯s gentle and ethereal yet forceful and domineering. Seemingly realizing that she had acted overly intimate with him, Bernice reverted to her usual self, her cheeks stained faintly crimson. ¡°Uh¡­ It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to tell me about it. I¡¯ll go back to the office first. I¡¯ll be waiting for you to visit me tomorrow.¡± Jolted out of his thoughts, Finnegan murmured in acquiescence. Bernice swung open the car door and climbed in. She then called out to Finnegan, who had already turned around, ¡°Are you really going on a blind date tomorrow?¡± A headache a*sailed Finnegan when he heard that. ¡°My parents already relented about me finding a job, so I can¡¯t really disobey them regarding that as well.¡± ¡°Then you probably won¡¯t take an interest in the girl, right?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Her face ming even hotter and her mind a jumbled mess. Bernice started the car ||| ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Call me if Killianes looking for trouble.¡± While staring at the car speeding off into the distance, Finnegan wondered, ¡°What was with that inexplicable question? But¡­ she¡¯s pretty cute!¡± Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Analyzing Her Looks ¡°What happened to Killi?¡± Killian¡¯s father, Tristan Chomsky, roared like a furious lion in the ward of General Hospital. The stern voice of Tristan Group chairman caused all the medical staff in the hospital to shudder. None of them dared to say anything. Tristan took a nce at his unconscious son and bellowed, ¡°Are all of you dumb?¡± After giving one of Killian¡¯s b*dyguards a p on the face, he ordered, ¡°You! Tell me what happened!¡± The b*dyguard, who had kept mum, spilled it all out. He told Tristan how Killian had gone to look for Finnegan, including all the details. Tristan¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°He did this to Killi?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He was at least about three meters away from Mr. Killian,¡± the b*dyguard replied. After narrowing his eyes in deep thought, Tristan called the doctor over and asked, ¡°What exactly happened to my son?¡± The doctor answered in a trembling voice, ¡°We¡¯ve a*sembled a team of experts and conducted a we know now is that his condition will re up once every hour for about ten minutes. After several episodes, the joints in his limbs will be twisted, and his skin will tear as well.¡± All of a sudden, Killian started shrieking in pain. His limbs began twisting like a rope. The expression on Tristan¡¯s face changed. He turned to the doctors and yelled, ¡°Do something!¡± All the doctors immediately got up and injected Killian with a dose of painkiller but to no avail. In the end, they had to sedate him to calm him down. Nevertheless, his limbs were contorted out of shape, with blood oozing out of his wounds. Killian, tortured to the point of being almost unrecognizable, weakly uttered, ¡°Dad, it must be Finnegan. He did this to me. Otherwise, why would I be like this after meeting him? This has never happened to me before. You must avenge me!¡± ||| Tristan¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s Finnegan?¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely him,¡± Killian said while gritting his teeth. ¡°I have no idea where he disappeared for the past five years, but when he returned, hisbat skills had clearly improved. He even beat Python and his men, who usually worked for me. Moreover, he said some suspicious things before this happened to me. It must be him. He did this to me.¡± Tristan knitted his brows. ¡°We won¡¯t be able to touch him since he has the girl from the Zimmerman family on his side. But don¡¯t worry. If he¡¯s indeed the culprit, I¡¯ll definitely not let him off.¡± If Finnegan were truly responsible for doing this to Killian, only he would have the ability to get Killian out of this situation. After Killian pa*sed out from the ten minutes of agony, Tristan stepped out of the ward and ordered his subordinate, ¡°Contact the other experts and get them toe and treat Killi. I want you to investigate Finnegan and find out where he went in thest five years. Also, I want to know if he was the one who did this to Killian.¡± Quiana woke Finnegan up on a Saturday morning. ¡°Better get yourself together, Finnegan. You¡¯ll be meeting Rhia¡¯s senior for the first time. Rhia told me her senior was highlypetent and had sold over thirty cars in a month. As a result, she was directly promoted to the deputy manager position. Now, she¡¯s already the manager of the store. You should seize this opportunity since she already has a good impression of you.¡± D Quiana continued nagging and reminding Finnegan before allowing him to leave. Finnegan was filled with frustration, as he had only intended to go through the motions, but he understood that all parents would want their children to tie the knot as soon as possible. After walking out of the house for some time, Finnegan called Alisha toe and pick him. up. He also asked her about the Chomsky family. A whileter, Alisha arrived in her fiery red Ferrari. She was staying at a nearby hotel to ensure she could appear before Finnegan as soon as possible. Upon getting into the car, Finnegan sized Alisha up for the very first time. She stood tall at about five and a half feet, with a well-proportioned and seductive figure. Her red, strapless b*dycon dress only added to her allure, making her look even more sensuous. Upon realizing Finnegan was staring at her, she blinked and asked, ¡°What do you think of my looks?¡± ¡°Fair, long, and tall!¡± Alisha was confused ¡°Fair, long, and tall? What do you mean?¡± 21 Finnegan teased her with a smirk. ¡°What do you think? Which part of your b*dy is fair, long. and tall?¡± As someone who was naturally open-minded, Alisha quickly realized what Finnegan meant. She responded with a giggle and said, ¡°Mr. Larkin, when I first met you the other night, I thought you were someone who didn¡¯t like to joke around. But now, it seems that you¡¯re just a normal young man.¡± Finnegan looked away. ¡°I doubt anyone would be in the mood to joke the other night.¡± ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± Alisha asked. ¡°No,¡± Finnegan rejected outright, surprising her. Instead of pursuing the matter further, she simply fl*pped her hair and hit the gas. Her slender and fair legs once again caught Finnegan¡¯s eyes. Finnegan could not help but be mesmerized by her slender and fair legs. When Alisha noticed Finnegan was ncing at her again, she teased, ¡°Would you like to touch them, Mr. Larkin? You can if you want, but you must answer my question.¡± Finnegan was not embarra*sed about being caught staring. ¡°Ms. Wahlstrom, you¡¯re such an open- minded person. I¡¯m curious to know what your grandpa said when he asked you to meet me.¡± ¡°Grandpa told me to seduce you and sleep with you if I had the chance. And I¡¯ve always been an open- minded person. Do you want me to park the car by the side of the road so that you can experience it yourself?¡± The corner of Finnegan¡¯s l*ps twitched. Her straightforwardness caught him off guard. He cleared his throat and looked away. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I might not recover if I fall for your seduction. Why don¡¯t you tell me more about the Chomsky family?¡± Rolling her eyes flirtatiously, Alisha said, ¡°Killian suddenly developed a strange illness where his limbs would twist and deform every hour and cause him to suffer in pain. Tristan has been searching for experts to treat him, but so far, there hasn¡¯t been any progress. He has also ordered his men to investigate your whereabouts in thest five years¡± The turn of events was not unexpected. ¡°Let him continue with his investigation, then You¡¯ve got your reading rewards; tap the on the right top of the page to collect them Is this book as grammatically readable as you expected? 111 N?velDrama.Org content. Finnegan teased her with a smirk. ¡°What do you think? Which part of your b*dy is fair, long. and tall?¡± As someone who was naturally open-minded, Alisha quickly realized what Finnegan meant. She responded with a giggle and said, ¡°Mr. Larkin, when I first met you the other night, I thought you were someone who didn¡¯t like to joke around. But now, it seems that you¡¯re just a normal young man.¡± Finnegan looked away. ¡°I doubt anyone would be in the mood to joke the other night.¡± ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± Alisha asked. ¡°No,¡± Finnegan rejected outright, surprising her. Instead of pursuing the matter further, she simply fl*pped her hair and hit the slender and fair legs once again caught Finnegan¡¯s eyes. gas. Her Finnegan could not help but be mesmerized by her slender and fair legs. When Alisha noticed Finnegan was ncing at her again, she teased, ¡°Would you like to touch them, Mr. Larkin? You can if you want, but you must answer my question.¡± Finnegan was not embarra*sed about being caught staring. ¡°Ms. Wahlstrom, you¡¯re such an open- minded person. I¡¯m curious to know what your grandpa said when he asked you to meet me.¡± ¡°Grandpa told me to seduce you and sleep with you if I had the chance. And I¡¯ve always been an open- minded person. Do you want me to park the car by the side of the road so that can experience it yourself?¡± The corner of Finnegan¡¯s l*ps twitched. Her straightforwardness caught him off guard. He cleared his throat and looked away. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I might not recover if I fall for your seduction. Why don¡¯t you tell me more about the Chomsky family?¡± you Rolling her eyes flirtatiously, Alisha said, ¡°Killian suddenly developed a strange illness where his limbs would twist and deform every hour and cause him to suffer in pain. Tristan has been searching for experts to treat him, but so far, there hasn¡¯t been any progress. He has also ordered his men to investigate your whereabouts in thest five years.¡± The turn of events was not unexpected. ¡°Let him continue with his investigation, then.¡± Finnegan had been living in the mountains for thest five years. He was certain that no one else, except the elites, could find out about his past. Alisha tested the waters by asking Finnegan, ¡°Mr. Lakin, do you think we can settle your old scores with the Chomsky family? If you agree, my grandpa can eliminate them from 34 Jadeborough in ten days. ¡°Have you ever thought about the true sweetness of revenge?¡± Finnegan¡¯s eyes darkened as he spoke. ¡°Most people believe that killing off your enemies once and for all is the best method, but to me, it¡¯s much more satisfying to drive them to the brink of despair, offer them a false glimmer of hope, and then ultimately force them to plunge into eternal darkness. That¡¯s how I want to unleash my anger.¡± His words sent chills up Alisha¡¯s spine. His approach of pushing the Chomsky family into despair and then destroying them reminded her of the boiling frog analogy. The thought of his revenge method caused Alisha to shudder, and she could not help but sympathize with the Chomskys. Finnegan said, ¡°Just do as I say. Your grandpa must have given you all the necessary information. Don¡¯t ask too many questions.¡± Alisha nodded in response and sent him to the car dealership. Finnegan got out of the car outside the premises, as he did not want Rhiannon to see him in a Ferrari. After watching Finnegan step into the car dealership, Alisha gave her grandfather a call. ¡°Grandpa, who on earth is that man? He¡¯s younger than me but exudes an aura that stresses. me out. There were even times I felt he could see right through me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions. Just do the Wahlstrom family a favor by getting him in bed!¡± Theoden replied. Alisha rolled her eyes at her grandfather¡¯s bluntness. Is it appropriate for a grandfather to speak to his granddaughter like that? Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 You Are Sick ¡°Finn! Over here!¡± Rhiannon waved at Finnegan in front of the Porsche store. Finnegan walked over and gently knocked against the back of her head. ¡°You¡¯re such a troublemaker.¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± Rhiannon chuckled and linked her arm with his. ¡°My senior is simply amazing, and she developed a good impression of you when she learned that you¡¯d rescued a damsel in distress. I¡¯m just helping you win over a beauty. How does that make me a troublemaker?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested!¡± Finnegan replied.. Rhiannon added, ¡°Finn, Ms. Lindsey is around five and a half feet tall and stunningly beautiful with fair skin and long legs, not to mention she earns a sry in the millions, making hier a legitimate wealthy woman. Do you have any idea how many men have fallen for her? You should be thankful that she has taken an interest in you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± Finnegan reiterated what he said earlier. ¡°Go ahead and keep putting up a tough front. I¡¯d love to see your reaction when you meet herter.¡± Rhiannon led him to the manager¡¯s office, where Finnegan finally met Lindsey Jennings. Lindsey¡¯s appearance indeed matched Rhiannon¡¯s description. Her suit fitted her perfectly, entuating her upper torso, while the tight uniform skirt hugged her figure, revealing her curves. Her long legs, wrapped in ck stockings, were absolutely stunning. Her shoulder-length hair, which was dyed a soft coffee color, had been styled into voluminous waves, giving her an air of maturity. Despite being only twenty-four years old, she exuded the dominating aura of a mature woman that was enhanced by her tall stature. Nheless, Finnegan noticed something was amiss. ¡°You¡¯re sick!¡± Rhiannon, who was about to introduce him to Lindsey, staggered backward upon hearing that. ¡°What are you talking about, Finn?¡± Lindsey was about to stand up. Her l*ps twitched. She had heard Rhiannon mention Finnegan several times. She knew he had excellent grades and character and had a reputation for being a reliable source of help for women in distress. All of that had left a positive impression on Lindy That was why she was willing to meet up with Finnegan to see if they werepauble with each other. 14 lowever, as soon across a man like that before. She was a little disappointed with the man standing before her. ¡°She¡¯s sick,¡± Finnegan repeated in a serious tone ¡°Finn, stop it,¡± Rhiannon said as she rubbed her head, not knowing how to ease the tension in the room. Lindsey quickly regained herposure before walking up to them. She smiled and asked, ¡°You must be Rhiannon¡¯s brother, the hero with a reputation for helping women in trouble. What kind of illness do you think I have?¡± Finnegan caught a hint of disappointment in her expression. Obviously, she had taken offense at his remark. He pretended not to notice since he knew she was a senior who had taken good care of Rhiannon. He exined, ¡°There¡¯s a small soft lump, about the size of a thumb, on the left side of your b*dy. The doctor might have told you it¡¯s just a l*poma, but in fact, it¡¯s at malignant tumor that can¡¯t be detected through diagnostic scanners. The only way to get the results is by removing it for testing.¡± ¡°Please stop, Finn. I promise to stop introducing you to girls, okay?¡± Rhiannon pleaded. She had thought Finnegan was deliberately trying to sabotage their blind date by saying something that would make Lindsey feel repulsed. Lindsey¡¯s expression changed when she heard what he said. She ced her hand over her chest and asked, ¡°How did you know?¡± She did have a small lump in her upper chest area. The doctor who conducted a medical checkup on her had told her it was just a l*poma that would disappear on its own. That was why she had not been bothered by its existence and had told no one about it. Rhiannon was stupefied. ¡°Ms. Lindsey, are you serious?¡± The color drained out of Lindsey¡¯s face. ¡°Yeah. I noticed a small lump six months ago, but the doctor said there was nothing to worry about¡± Rhiannon immediately grabbed Finnegan¡¯s hand. ¡°Finn, is it really malignant? Does that mean Ms. Lindsey has to get her left breast removed?¡± Finnegan replied, ¡°Typically, it¡¯ll need to be regved. However, given her condition, even if the tumor has been removed, she might only have six months to live¡± 21 It must be difficult for a woman, especially one who valued her physical appearance, to undergo surgery to remove an important part of her b*dy. Moreover, having the malignant tumor removed would not increase her chances of survival. Lindsey was utterly flustered and overwhelmed by the news. ¡°Rhia, let¡¯s reschedule my date with your brother to another day. I need to go to the hospital first.¡± Rhiannon turned to Finnegan and asked, ¡°Finn, can you do something about the lump since you noticed it?¡± Lindsey, who was in the middle of packing her things before leaving for the hospital, turned around. ¡°Is your brother a doctor?¡± Rhiannon nodded in agreement. ¡°He¡¯s quite capable. He even managed to fix my dad¡¯s distorted bones and told him he could be on his feet in no time.¡± Finnegan, who merely intended to warn Lindsey about the lump, could not help but give Rhiannon a wry smile. ¡°You¡¯re just giving me extra work to do.¡± Lindsey¡¯s eyes glistened. ¡°Finnegan, will you be able to get rid of the lump if it truly is malignant?¡± Rhiannon shook his arm. ¡°Finn, Ms. Lindsey has taken great care of me. You must help her.¡± Unable to resist his sister¡¯s persuasion, Finnegan said, ¡°I can provide the treatment, and I can a*sure you that there¡¯ll be no need to go through any surgery to remove anything, nor will there be any scars. However, after the treatment, you should take the soft lump to the hospital for testing to confirm if it¡¯s malignant.¡± He believed that even after treatment, Lindsey would still live in fear if the tumor¡¯s nature was not confirmed to be benign or malignant. His a*surance dispelled some of Lindsey¡¯s doubts. ¡°Please tell me what I need to do. I¡¯ll do anything to cooperate with you.¡± ¡°Rhia, go out and take care of the store,¡± Finnegan instructed. ¡°Sure!¡± After Rhiannon left, he closed the door and all the blinds. He then picked up a fruit knife and said, ¡°Remove your clothes, including your undergarment. I¡¯ll remove the lump and use acupuncture and traditional medicine to treat the wound and kill the tumor cells. You should be able to fully recover after that.¡± Lindsey hesitated. What did he just say? Although she had faith in Finnegan, she could not help but worry when he said he would use 34 a small fruit knife to remove the lump. Besides that, for someone who had never been in a rtionship, undressing in front of a man could be a daunting task that was difficult to ovee mentally. Upon noticing her hesitation, Finnegan suggested, ¡°Alternatively, you can go to the hospital to undergo the procedure beforeing to me for treatment.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right. Let¡¯s do this now,¡± she said, dispelling herst hesitation at the thought of doctors piercing her b*dy with needles. She bit her l*p and blushed as she untied her suit and unbuttoned the shirt inside, revealing her ck bra and ample cleavage. Finnegan, who had already seen Bernice n*ked, still felt ufortable when someone bared it all before him. He cleared his throat and looked away, his face turning red. Noticing the embarra*sed look on his face, Lindsey felt more at ease and lowered her guard. After taking a deep breath, she proceeded to reveal thest piece of garment on her upper torso. Lindsey kept her eyes shut and gripped the corners of her skirt. ¡°I¡¯m done!¡± Finnegan turned around and cleared his throat before approaching her. ¡°I will administer acupuncture to alleviate the pain and prevent bleeding, so you won¡¯t feel anything when I make the incision. Just try to rx a bit.¡± Lindsey let out a soft, breathy sound of agreement, making Finnegan feel even more ufortable. Finnegan¡¯s l*ps twitched. Can you not make that kind of sound? Biting the tip of his tongue to steady himself, he took out a few gold needles and swiftly inserted them around the affected area on Lindsey¡¯s b*dy. Lindsey emitted another soft hum from her nose, but Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Finnegan could not tell if she was in pain. This woman is one of a kind. How will her future husband resist her if she makes sounds like that? Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Finnegan sealed off Lindsey¡¯s nerves and made sure that she would not bleed. Then he made an incision about three millimeters wide at Lindsey¡¯s soft lump. Lindsey felt nothing. ¡°I¡¯m going to extract the soft lump with my palm, so I¡¯ll have to put my hand on it.¡± Lindsey¡¯s face turned redder, and her palms becime damp. However, at that point, she could only hum softly in agreement. Finnegan was speechless. Must she make that sound? Nevertheless, he quickly rposed himself and covered his shaky palm over the wound. He then channeled his spiritual energy into his palm before letting it seep into the tiny incision. It was meant to work just like a scalpel. That was the Condensed Energy de from Primordial Pharmacopoeia. It was the best way to minimize trauma for the patients in surgery. However, this method required physicians to possess spiritual energy, so it was a lost art. Lindsey was stiff and bright red in the face, for she could feel Finnegan¡¯s hand acutely. However, she did not dare to make a sound, fearing that others would run in because of it. If that were to happen, she would be utterly embarra*sed. A few minutester, Finnegan retracted his hand. A thumb-sized soft and ck lump was now in his palm.. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Lindsey opened her eyes, and the first thing she did was lower her head. She realized there was only a tiny incision, which would be difficult to make out if one did not pay attention to 11. The shape of her breast remained the same. Immediately, she let out a sigh under her breath. ¡°Thank goodness it didn¡¯t be smaller!¡± The corner of Finnegan¡¯s l*ps twitched. What a strange train of thought she has. Most people will be more concerned about whether or not the tumor has been removed, but she¡¯s more worried about the changes in her b*dy. How peculiar¡­ 111 14 Once Lindsey came back to her senses, she quickly spun around to grab a piece of tissue to wipe off the blood before putting on her clothes again. Only after making sure that no one could see the incision did she turn to Finnegan and ask, ¡°Am I all right now?¡± Finnegan took a small bottle and put the lump in it before handing it to her. ¡°I¡¯ve removed the source. There are some traces of cancer cells left, but that¡¯s only a minor problem. I¡¯ll give you a few more acupuncture sessions after this. With traditional medicine treatment apanying it, we¡¯ll be able to get rid of everything in a month¡¯s time.¡± Lindsey¡¯s face turned red again. ¡°I still need acupuncture sessions? Will it be the same as earlier?¡± Finnegan nodded. ¡°Yes. You need three more sessions.¡± Lindsey kept her head hanging when she took the bottle containing the lump. Not daring to lift her head, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll head to the hospital first. You and Rhia wait for me here and we¡¯ll have lunch together when I¡¯m back.¡± Knowing that she was going to check the nature of the tumor, Finnegan said, ¡°Go on. You¡¯ll feel more at ease after that, and it¡¯ll save me from getting used of taking advantage of you 100,¡± ¡°No, no. I just want to make sure that everything¡¯s fine now.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± While Lindsey went to check the tumor, Rhiannon was dragging Finnegan, who wanted to leave, to look at cars in the store. After seeing the exhibition on the third floor, they went back to the manager¡¯s office. ¡°Do you like it? I¡¯ll buy you one,¡± Finnegan offered when he noticed how bright Rhiannon¡¯s eyes were when she looked at the cars. Rhiannon pouted and said, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t like to own a Porsche? But I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be a set of bones before you can gift me one.¡± Finnegan chuckled when he heard that. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me. I¡¯m someone with savings now. In fact, I can even buy you a mansion, let alone a car. Go on and pick one.¡± ¡°You should brag to Ms. Lindsey instead. Do your best in making her my sister-inw soon Clearly, Rhiannon thought he was joking, which made Finnegan feel exasperated. It¡¯ll be Rhia¡¯s birthday in a few days¡¯ time. I should get Lindsey to buy a car for her by then. 24 Thinking about Lindsey, Lindsey, who had been gone for over two hours. merrily walked into the store with her medical report. Nowadays, hospitals were swift to generate reports for test results like these. Rhiannon hastily stood up and asked, ¡°Ms. Lindsey, do you have the results?¡± ¡°Your brother is a miracle worker! It really was a malignant tumor. The doctor even said that tumors like this one are hard to detect and that most people would die before they event noticed them. I¡¯m so lucky!¡± The results were what Finnegan had expected. Rhiannon gasped in astonishment. ¡°Oh god! Is my brother that impressive now?¡± my She had only said Finnegan was good because she wanted Lindsey to be more impressed with Finnegan. After rposing herself, Lindsey said to Finnegan, ¡°Thank you, Finnegan. What about the treatment after this?¡± Finnegan replied, ¡°You¡¯re Rhia¡¯s friend. I¡¯ll make time toplete the rest of the treatment.¡± ¡°Finnegan, can I invite you to dinner? Just you only.¡± In a good mood, Lindsey invited the Larkin siblings to lunch near the car dealership. However, before they went their separate ways, she invited Finnegan to a meal again. Rhiannon was delighted, and she nudged Finnegan, hinting at him to ept it. Her invitation meant that she was interested in Finnegan and was willing to give them at chance to develop feelings for each other. However, Finnegan was only there for his parents. He was not romantically interested in Lindsey even if Lindsey was a capable and charming woman. Furthermore, he had agreed to have dinner at Bernice¡¯s ceter on. Without hesitation, he rejected Lindsey, ¡°I have an appointment tonight.¡± Lindsey was disappointed. It was her first time inviting a man to a meal, but she was rejected. Unable to bear watching it anymore, Rhiannon chimed in, ¡°Finn, are you dense?¡± Everyone can figure out what Lindsey¡¯s thinking about¡¯ He should have taken the opportunity! Lindsey helped diffuse the awkwardness by saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Rhia. I still have treatment < sessions with your brother, so we have more chances in the future. It¡¯s not a big deal if he can¡¯t make it to this one. I¡¯ll take my leave, then. Goodbye.¡± When Rhiannon saw Lindsey leaving in a crestf?llen state, she rolled her eyes at Finnegan. ¡°Finn, do you know how many guys dream of having dinner with Ms. Lindsey? I can¡¯t believe you rejected her!¡± Finnegan lifted his hand to give a tap on Rhiannon¡¯s head. ¡°Stop trying to y matchmaker in the future. Time to head home.¡± While the Larkin siblings were taking the bus home. Tristan¡¯s trusted subordinate brought news to him at General Hospital. ¡°Sir, we couldn¡¯t find Finnegan¡¯s tracks after he went to Bellridge five years ago. It¡¯s as if he had vanished from the surface of the earth in the past five years. But it¡¯s likely that he¡¯s the one behind Mr. Killian¡¯s current condition. Apparently, the thugs who sought trouble with Finnegan the day before yesterday developed the same strange symptoms.¡± Tristan, who had been in the hospital for two days straight but could not make his son get better, had bloodshot eyes. He asked, ¡°The strange situation happened to the ones who messed with him?¡± His subordinate answered, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve double-checked this, so maybe Finnegan has learned. some useful skills.¡± After receiving confirmation, Tristan turned to look at Killian, who had just pa*sed out from the pain. Killian had gone through almost thirty moments of agony. His skin was torn, and bloody marks covered his entire b*dy. ¡°So what if he has be more powerful? Those who hurt my son must pay!¡± p This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Separate Ways ¡°You idiot, are the gears in your head rusty? I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t take the opportunity despite how initiative Rhia¡¯s senior was!¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not interested in her in that way. You can¡¯t force me to go. Also, I¡¯m going to the Zimmerman residence for dinner tonight, so I¡¯m not free.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. You¡¯ll have to take action when you treat her in the future. Hurry up and get into an official rtionship with her.¡± ¡°Finny, your mother is right. With our family¡¯s terms, we can¡¯t be picky. Don¡¯t miss the opportunity if she¡¯s interested in you.¡± Rhiannon told their parents about what happened between Finnegan and Lindsey the moment they reached home. In response, Desmond and Quiana berated him. It was only when evening came did Finnegan leave home to go to the Zimmerman residence for dinner. ¡°Parents who force their children to get married are terrible,¡± Finneganmented under his breath while he was on his way to Xendale. He had already refused to work as Bernice¡¯s a*sistant in Firebird Group, so he could not refuse to have dinner with her too. By the time he reached Xendale, the sky was almostpletely dark. Once the security called the Zimmermans to ensure that they were expecting a guest, the security let Finnegan into the neighborhood. Vroom! Right as he was about to reach the Zimmerman residence, the engine sounds of a sports car came from behind him. A Maserati was speeding over, and Finnegan was sure the driver was driving faster than eighty kilometers per hour. The driver only spotted Finnegan when they were dozens of meters away from him. Hastily, they mmed their foot on the brakes and honked at him. The corner of Finnegan¡¯s l*ps twitched. ¡°What the hell? Do the rich not care about human lives?¡± Are they really driving that fast in a neighborhood with speed limits of twenty kilometers per hour? But the car was meters away from Finnegan by then, so there was no time for Finnegan to do anything but dodge to the side. As he was too close to the side of the road, his clothes were 111 14 torn by the branches of an ornamental tree. The sports car zoomed past him and finally stopped dozens of meters away from him. There were even skid marks on the road. A dark look crept onto Finnegan¡¯s face. If someone else was in his ce, they would have been run over by the car. Just as Finnegan was about to walk over to the car, a stack of cash was thrown out of the car. and a woman¡¯s impatient voice rang out. ¡°Look where you walk next time. This is for your clothes.¡± With that, the driver started the car again and sped off. Finnegan¡¯s expression darkened even more as he walked over to pick up the wad of cash. By the time he turned his head, the sports car was no longer anywhere to be found. ¡°She has no regard for human lives at all. Is this how rich people behave?¡± After keeping the money, Finnegan suppressed his displeasure and continued his way to the Zimmerman residence. Just as he pressed the doorbell, Bernice opened the door for him. ¡°Finnegan!¡± Finnegan¡¯s eyes lit up when he took in the sight of Bernice, and the frustration he felt earlier had dissipated. Bernice was wearing a fitting white dress with a silk belt on her waist. Her outfit entuated her already-perfect b*dy. She was also wearing a pair of light blue heeled sandals, which made her slender legs look even slimmer. Her divine appearance, along with her graceful demeanor, was a sight to behold. When she realized Finnegan was staring at her, she blushed and lowered her head. ¡°Finnegan?¡± Her voice was soft, and she sounded shy. Realizing that he had lost hisposure, Finnegan cleared his throat and said, ¡°Hello, Ms. Zimmerman. Bernice gave him a small smile. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so polite. You can just call me by my name. Come in. My parents are waiting for you Perhaps she was clumsy, or perhaps she was nervous about seeing Finnegan. When she turned around, she twisted her ankle and tell forward 24 Finnegan was quick to react as he lunged forward to circle his arm around her waist to catch her Instinctively, she grabbed him as well When their eyes met, Bernice¡¯s face turned redder as her heartbeat sped up. Finnegan was dazed by the sight of Bernice in his arms, and he hadpletely forgotten that he needed to let her go. ¡°You guys¡­¡± Right then, Patrick and Jennifer, who hade out to look for them, saw Finnegan and Bernice hugging, Jennifer was taken aback. She had never seen Bernice being so intimate with anyone. Finnegau and Bernice snapped back to their senses and quickly parted. Nervously, Bernice exined, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not what you think. I nearly fell, and Finnegan caught me.¡± ¡°You nearly fell, and he caught you?¡± Jennifer parroted with a strange look. The two of you were hugging each other! What do you mean by he caught you? Bernice immediately figured that Jennifer had misunderstood the situation. However, before she could rify anything, Patrick cleared his throat and said, ¡°Um, let¡¯s bring this inside.¡± Jennifer nodded slowly. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s head inside first.¡± Bernice turned to look at Finnegan with an amused smile and asked, ¡°What do we do? My parents think that we¡¯re in a rtionship now.¡± Finnegan more or less knew Bernice, so he teased, ¡°So be it, then.¡± What? Bernice¡¯s earlobes were hot, and her cheeks were rosy. She spun around and protested, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡± Finnegan chuckled and stopped dwelling on it as he followed Bernice into the house. ¡°Mr. Larkin, your clothes¡­¡± Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Right as Jennifer was about to call the rest to the dining room, she realized there was a tear in Finnegan¡¯s clothes. Finnegan turned to look at the tear. ¡°I identally tore it while trying to avoid a car earlier. 34 ¡°I¡¯ll take you to get changed, then,¡± Jennifer replied. Just as she was about to ask the housekeeper to get some new clothes for Finnegan, Bernice led Finnegan away. The Zimmerman couple saw her actions, and Patrick could not help but mutter hesitantly, ¡°Jen, when did Bernie be so warm to other¡± Jennifer hooked her arm around her husband¡¯s and smiled bitterly, ¡°It looks like it¡¯s almost time for our daughter to go separate ways from us.¡± After changing, Finnegan went to the dining room with Bernice. The Zimmerman couple had already taken their seats, and the sumptuous dishes had all been served. Once the housekeeper filled their *ses with wine, Patrick lifted his *s and stood up. ¡°Mr. Larkin, thank you for curing Bernic.¡± Jennifer stood up with her husband. ¡°Thank you for saving Bernie five years ago. Otherwise, she would have been hurt by Killian, that animal. You¡¯re Bernie¡¯s and our family¡¯s savior. Here¡¯s a toast to you.¡± Bernice stood up as well and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you.¡± Finnegan could not refuse their toasts. ¡°No need for such courtesy. Mr. Zimmerman, Mrs. Zimmerman, please just call me by my name too.¡± Patrick chuckled. ¡°All right. You can just call us by our names too.¡± Once they drank the alcohol, the four of them loosened up. Patrick and Jennifer kept talking to Finnegan, and Bernice ended up getting neglected. Finally, Bernice found an opportunity to ask, ¡°Finnegan, where have you been for the past five years? Who did you learn medicine from?¡± The Zimmerman couple immediately mped their mouths shut. They were also curious about what Finnegan had been through during his five years of disappearance to be able to wake Bernice. After all, many doctors had not been able to. But the couple felt that asking him about it seemed a little too rude, so they never mentioned 1. Finnegan replied, ¡°I went to Bellridge before heading to Xanfield. I have stayed there until now. As for the one who taught me medicine.rankly, I¡¯m not too sure about their identity¡± [11 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Retribution Five years ago, Finnegan left home and met his mentor in Bellridge. He was then brought to Xanfield. His mentor only pa*sed the Primordial Pharmacopoeia down to him, taught him for a year, and then poisoned him, demanding that he remove it all before returning home. Eventually, his mentor went on a journey to explore the world. Finnegan now knew that his mentor¡¯s name was Sawyer Aiello, also known as the Eternal Medicine God. As for the rest, Finnegan was not sure and hadn¡¯t investigated it. Before leaving, Sawyer said that when Finnegan removed the poison and returned home, the former woulde to thetter and reveal the truth about some matters. So in the past few years, Finnegan had been diligently practicing his cultivation, removing the poison from his b*dy, and practicing medicine by treating patients whoe to him for help. Upon hearing Finnegan¡¯s response, the Zimmerman family knew the man was reluctant to say much. Hence, they did not probe further too. As the banquet was about to end, the housekeeper came to report. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Zimmerman, the son and daughter of the Miles family has arrived.¡± ¡°Are you referring to Trey and Sasha Miles?¡± Patrick asked. ¡°Yes, Mr. Zimmerman.¡± Upon confirming the identity of the visitors, Patrick couldn¡¯t help but wonder about the reason for the two young members of the Miles family¡¯s appearance since he did not even. have much interaction with their father before. Despite his curiosity, Patrick still had his housekeeper invite the guests in, considering that they all belonged to the same circle in Jadeborough. Soon, the young man and woman entered the living room. The male was tall, handsome, and exuded youthful confidence with every move. The female was also strikingly beautiful; the ck dress she had on entuated her tall and slender figure. She was almost as attractive as Bernice. Bernice whispered in Finnegan¡¯s car, ¡°The man is Trey, and the woman is Sasha. They are the 14 children of Jadeborough¡¯s wealthiest man, Gilbert Miles, and their family also lives in Xendale.¡± Finnegan murmured a casual ¡°oh¡± and didn¡¯t show much emotion. His calmness caused Bernice to be surprised, as most people would be taken aback upon hearing about the children of a wealthy family. ¡°Greetings, Mr. Zimmerman.¡± The siblings came forward politely to greet Patrick. As for the others, the duo didn¡¯t even nce at them. Feeling their arrogance, Patrick held back his displeasure and asked, ¡°What brings you to my home, Mr. and Ms. Miles?¡± Trey replied, ¡°Mr. Zimmerman, we¡¯vee to the Zimmerman residence to look for someone.¡± ¡°You are looking for someone?¡± Sasha nced at Bernice from the corner of her eye and took over the conversation for her brother. ¡°Mr. Zimmerman, we know that when your daughter was unconscious for over a month, many medical experts were unable to help her. We would like to know who woke her up. My father is having some health issues, and we would like to ask for help from this. medical expert.¡± Finnegan narrowed his eyes and looked at Sasha for the first time. He wasn¡¯t surprised that the Miles siblings were looking for him. Finnegan reacted because he recognized Sasha¡¯s voice. She was the owner of the Maserati that almost hit him. Even though he did not see her face, he could never forget her voice. Upon learning that the Miles siblings were looking for Finnegan, the three members of the Zimmerman family all turned to look at him. The Miles siblings followed their gazes and saw Finnegan. Sasha immediately recognized the man. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she asked, still infuriated that she had almost gotten into a car ident because of him when she was rushing to see her father. ¡°Finnegan, do you know Ms. Miles?¡± Bernice asked in surprise. The man smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know her, but I almost got hit by Ms. Miles¡¯ car when I came here. But now it seems that I was the one who was in the wrong! ¡°I was in a hurry to go back and see my father, and I alreadypensated you for the 94 damages,¡± retorted Sasha with a look of annoyance. The Zimmerman family¡¯s expression turned solemn as they pondered whether to tell Sasha that the person they were looking for was none other than Finnegan. ¡°Do you think thatpensation can solve the matter, Ms. Miles?¡± Finnegan questioned. ¡°How can it not solve the matter?¡± she challenged. After hearing the woman¡¯s shameless response, Finnegan replied with a hint of yful mockery, ¡°Oh, I see. I¡¯ve learned something new today.¡± Suddenly, he picked up the ashtray on the coffee table and pretended to smash it at Sasha. The woman was petrified; she immediately covered her head with her hands to protect herself. Unfortunately, she sl*pped andnded on the ground. 1 ¡°What the heck are you doing?¡± Trey bellowed as he rushed over to help his sister. Finnegan, who had tried to scare her, put down the ashtray and casually threw the stack of cash from his pocket onto the ground. ¡°ording to Ms. Miles¡¯ logic, there¡¯s no need to apologize for scaring people as long as you pay some money. So I¡¯mpensating for behavior. Mr. Miles, don¡¯t get angry. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be a hypocrite!¡± Trey was left speechless, and he reluctantly nced at his sister. Since Finnegan was just following Sasha¡¯s logic, he had no reason to scold him. my Feeling the pain from the fall, Sasha shouted, ¡°You jerk! How dare you trick me? Who do you think you are? Are you even worthy topare yourself to me?¡± Finnegan sneered and sat down, not nning to respond to her. Seeing that the conflict was about to escte, Patrick cleared his throat and interjected, ¡°Ms. Miles, you scared Finnegan while you were driving earlier. Now that he has scared you, you¡¯re even. All of you are young people; let¡¯s not be so petty.¡± Since they were still at the Zimmerman residence and needed the Zimmermans¡¯ help, Trey quickly stopped his sister from another outburst. She was clearly embarra*sed and angry beyond words. Trey said stiffly, ¡°Mr. Zimmerman, could you introduce us to the expert who woke Ms. Zimmerman? He was able to save her when many experts could not. Hence, he might be able to cure my father¡¯s old ailment.¡± Patrick smiled awkwardly. ¡°Even if I introduce hun to you, I don¡¯t think he would be willing to treat Mr. Miles.¡± < 3A He remembered how he was made to kneel and apologize to Finnegan because he had disrespected him. It did not matter if he was Bernice¡¯s father. Given Sasha¡¯s rude attitude toward Finnegan earlier, it was useless to tell Trey the truth. Based on Finnegan¡¯s style of doing things, the consequences would be dire. After ring at Finnegan, Sasha proudly dered, ¡°Mr. Zimmerman, there are no experts in this world who cannot be bought. If we can¡¯t hire him, it just means the price is not high. enough. So all you need to do is tell us!¡± Patrick nced at the siblings and sighed inwardly. ¡°Well, I guess you can try. The one who revived Bernie was Finnegan Larkin.¡± What did he say? The siblings looked at Finnegan in unison, their expressions changing slightly. It may seem like Patrick was joking, but they also understood that there was no need for the man to tease them. Sasha scowled and sneered, ¡°It was you?¡± After taking a sip of his coffee, Finnegan responded, ¡°Why couldn¡¯t it be me?¡± The woman grabbed her brother¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Trey. We can only me our bad luck if it really was him, but I don¡¯t believe he is more capable than the other experts. He might even be less capable than the people at the National Medical Center.¡± Trey had the same reaction as his sister when he learned that the expert was Finnegan. However, he was a little more restrained than her. He nodded to Patrick and said, ¡°Mr. Zimmerman, we won¡¯t disturb you then.¡± After watching the Miles siblings leave, Bernice smiled and said, ¡°Finnegan, in the whole of Jadeborough, I think only you dare to challenge Sasha.¡± Finnegan replied calmly, ¡°If you constantly mess with others, you¡¯ll be faced with retribution one day!¡± Patrick and his wife looked at the man and then at each other. After the incident just now, their N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. perception of him had changed slightly. < 11 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Looking For Finnegan The Miles residence was about three hundred meters away from the Zimmerman residence. It was a much bigger mansion. ¡°That b*stard dared to mess with me. I¡¯ll get my revenge sooner orter.¡± On the journey home, Sasha was venting her anger and cursing non-stop. Knowing Sasha¡¯s spoiled personality, Trey did not say anything. ¡°So, did you get an answer?¡± As soon as they entered the mansion, their mother, Kathleen Wagner, anxiously greeted them. Sasha sneered, ¡°Mom, it turns out we were overthinking things. It was just luck that Bernice woke up. No expert was involved.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± she queried. Trey briefly exined the situation with Finnegan but intentionally left out the conflict between Sasha and him. After hearing this, Kathleen¡¯s expression turned gloomy. ¡°I guess we really were overthinking things. A young man in his twenties is unlikely to be an expert. We¡¯ll still have to rely on Dr. Cooper and the others.¡± ¡°Is Dr. Cooper here?¡± Trey asked. Kathleen nodded. ¡°He came shortly after both of you left for the Zimmerman residence. He brought along several specialists from the hospital. They are trying to stabilize your father¡¯s condition.¡± ¡°I wonder if there will be any improvements,¡± Trey uttered. Ten minutester, the door opened; Alexander walked out with several medical specialists. Kathleen hurriedly went up to them with her children beside her. ¡°Dr. Cooper, how is Gilbert¡¯s condition?¡± The doctor replied, ¡°His old injury is in his heart and chest. He was fine when he was young, but his condition worsened as he aged. ording to current medical methods, it cannot be cured. Unfortunately, we can only dy the time of deterioration. But even with this dy¡­¡± He sighed before continuing, ¡°I estimate he won¡¯t be able tost more than a month.¡± ||| < Kathleen suddenly felt dizzy. ¡°Dr. Cooper, Gilbert has to stay alive. He is the pir of the Miles family!¡± Alexander replied, ¡°If it were possible, we would certainly do our best to help. After all, Mr. Miles is also important to Jadeborough. But in his current condition, we really are powerless.¡± ¡°Is there no one else who can treat him?¡± After thinking for a while, Alexander replied, ¡°If the President of Loang Medical Council, Darius Hicks, or Jerome Magnussen, one of the top ten divine doctors in Loang, were to a*sist, there might still be a chance.¡± Upon hearing this, Kathleen smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Dr. Cooper, I¡¯ve heard that even the richest family in Nuthana couldn¡¯t get Mr. Hicks help. We, the Miles family, definitely can¡¯t convince him toe either. As for Mr. Magnussen, we have already tried to hire him, but he refused and said that he has retired from medicine and is no longer practicing.¡± Sasha asked, ¡°Dr. Cooper, are there no other options besides Mr. Hicks and Mr. Magnussen? Can we send my dad abroad for treatment instead?¡± At first, Alexander wanted to say that there were no other options. However, when the words were about toe out of his mouth, he suddenly thought of Finnegan. He couldn¡¯t help but p his hands and exim, ¡°I almost forgot! There¡¯s still someone else you could try asking. It¡¯s Finnegan Larkin, the one who cured Ms. Zimmerman. Although I didn¡¯t see how he treated her, I learned about the treatment details from Mrs. Zimmerman afterward. He is a master whose skills are far superior to what his age suggests. You can go to the Zimmerman family to find him; they can get in touch with him.¡± After saying this, Alexander noticed that Sasha¡¯s expression stiffened while Trey and Kathleen, N?velDrama.Org content. frowned. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kathleen nced at her children and said, ¡°Dr. Cooper, thank you for tonight. We will go to the Zimmerman family to find himter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all; it¡¯s our duty as doctors. We wille back tomorrow!¡± he replied. After personally seeing off Alexander and his team, Kathleen looked at her children with at hint of displeasure. ¡°Is Finnegan really incapable? Are you hiding something from me?¡± The woman doubted her children¡¯s words as it was rare for Alexander to sing such high praises for a person. Sasha pouted. ¡°Mom, Finnegan looks younger than me. How could he have any ability? Dr. Cooper must have been deceived too.¡± < ¡°Trey, what do you think?¡± When the man saw his mother lose her usualposed and dignified demeanor, he dared. not hide anything and told her about the conflicts between Finnegan and Sasha. Upon learning the truth, Kathleen red at Sasha and reprimanded her. ¡°Such a spoiled brat! Because of your preconceived dislike for him, you deny his abilities and ignore the fact that your father is critically ill. Have you ever thought that he might be able to cure your father?¡± ¡°Mom, that¡­¡± Knowing her daughter wanted to protest, Kathleen interrupted, ¡°I don¡¯t care how you do it, but you must invite Mr. Larkin to try and treat your father. Otherwise, don¡¯te back!¡± Declining the invitation to stay overnight at the Zimmerman residence, Finnegan left with Bernice.. As Patrick watched the duo leave, he remarked, ¡°Judging from tonight, I¡¯d say that Bernie seems to have fallen for Finnegan.¡± ¡°I think she really has fallen for him,¡± his wife corrected. ¡°Why do you say so?¡± spot Jennifer turned around and gently held her husband¡¯s arm. ¡°Most women have a weak for the hero saving the damsel in distress. Five years ago, Finnegan saved the young and innocent Bernie, and five yearster, he awakened her in such a way. In addition, she has. been visiting Finnegan¡¯s house frequently over the past five years. Perhaps she has already fallen for him unknowingly, but her feelings have not yet fully blossomed. After all, he had just returned.¡± After listening to his wife¡¯s analysis, Patrick pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°So you mean Bernie has already fallen for Finnegan a long time ago, but she just doesn¡¯t know it?¡± Jennifer nodded. ¡°Otherwise, why has she refused all her suitors over the past few years? Even the people we arranged for her were rejected.¡± Patrick said helplessly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we should treat Finnegan better.¡± The woman smiled. ¡°We should definitely be nicer to him. Even if he cannot be our son-inw, it¡¯s still worth our extra efforts.¡± She felt that the man had hidden talents and that he was not what he appeared to be. Of course, Finnegan was unaware of Patrick and Jennifer¡¯s discussion about him. He walked. with Bernice for a while and stopped when they were only a few dozen meters away from the entrance of Xendale. ¡°Ms. Zimmerman, you can head home now. Go back and rest early.¡± ||| < Bernice asked, ¡°Did your blind date go well today?¡± Puzzled by her question, Finnegan replied, ¡°I have no feelings for Rhia, I only agreed to meet her to appease my parents.¡± ¡°Then what kind of girl do you like?¡± Her question once again puzzled the man. He did not understand Bernice¡¯s intention. ¡°Someone who gets along with me, allows me to be Astonished by his response, Bernice rified, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any requirements for figure. appearance, and education?¡± ¡°Good looks are a bonus but not necessary. Education doesn¡¯t represent a person¡¯s character. Therefore, someone who shares the same values as me and clicks with me is sufficient for me,¡± Finnegan exined. The woman continued to inquire, ¡°Do you think matching family backgrounds is important?¡± Although he felt that her questions were strange, he still patiently replied, ¡°Matching family backgrounds is important because only people from simr social *ses speak the same.nguage. Things like the prince and the maid or the princess and the farmer only exist in fairy tales. In reality, both parties must be of simr social status to bepatible!¡± Bernice¡¯s eyes dimmed as she felt inexplicably dejected. ¡°Not bad; at least you know your ce. You understand that there is a gap between social *ses!¡± Sasha, who had been waiting for Finnegan to leave the Zimmerman residence, walked over with a proud expression. ¡± Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Take Him Down By Force Thinking Sasha came to cause trouble for Finnegan because of what happened earlier, Bernice stood in front of the man without thinking twice and said, ¡°Sasha, what are you. trying to do now?¡± The way she shielded him was the same when Killian came to mess with Finnegan. All of a sudden, Finnegan was moved by her actions. Meanwhile, Sasha, who had looked into Finnegan¡¯s history, mocked, ¡°Bernice, he¡¯s just your savior. He¡¯s not your boyfriend. Why are you so agitated?¡± Though they were a part of the Four Beauties of Jadeborough, the Miles family was several times more powerful than the Zimmerman family. Even so, Bernice was always recognized as the top among the Four Beauties of Jadeborough. That was why Sasha resented Bernice. Hence, it was natural for Sasha to mock Bernice when she saw thetter protecting Finnegan that way. Annoyed, Bernice snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense, Sasha. I just don¡¯t want you causing trouble for Finnegan.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Finnegan¡¯s not worth my time. I just want him to take a look at my dad because Dr. Cooper says his medical skills are not bad. I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to look for him if that was not the case,¡± said Sasha with disdain. She then cast Finnegan a condescending gaze and uttered as if she was doing charity, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come home with me to have a look at my dad. If you can cure him, our family will give you ten million. On top of that, we¡¯ll resolve the grudge between you and Killian. We can also let your father return to his teaching position.¡± That was the decision she made after looking into Finnegan¡¯s personal life, and she was sure he would agree to it. Finnegan would never be a match for the Chomsky family with his average background, even if he had Bernice protecting him. Bernice turned around to gaze at Finnegan with a glint in her eyes. If the Miles family was really willing to stand up for Finnegan, the Chomsky family and Killian might not dare to bother Finnegan anymore. After all, the Miles family was the richest family in Jadeborough, and Gilbert was the ||| president of Jadeborough¡¯s chamber ofmerce. They were more powerful than the Chomsky family, to a certain extent. Nevertheless, Finnegan said, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now, Ms. Zimmerman. You should go home and rest early, too.¡± With that, Finnegan walked away without ncing at Sasha. He could not be bothered to entertain someone who behaved so high and mighty when asking for a favor. When Sasha came to her senses, she yelled, ¡°Finbegan! Stop right there!¡± s, Finnegan ignored her and continued making his way to the exit. Sasha hollered, ¡°Stop him!¡± The four b*dyguards of the Miles family ran over and blocked Finnegan¡¯s way. Seeing that, Bernice shouted, ¡°What do you want, Sasha? Are you going to force Finnegan to treat Mr. Miles?¡± ¡°I can afford to do that,¡± Sasha responded. Throwing Finnegan an icy re, she hissed, ¡°I¡¯m giving you two options. Either youe back with me to treat my father, or my men will drag you home. You¡¯d better think wisely.¡± Sasha¡¯s tone wasced with threat. Finnegan demanded, ¡°Get out of my way.¡± N?velDrama.Org content. Regardless, the four muscr b*dyguards did not budge. Sasha scoffed, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re choosing the second option.¡± Subsequently, she shot the b*dyguards a look. Two b*dyguards each took a side and charged at Finnegan. ¡°Sasha, tell them to stop now!¡± yelled Bernice anxiously as she was about to call Patrick to send over some b*dyguards. Just then, Finnegan raised his hands and grabbed the two b*dyguards¡¯ wrists. The b*dyguards were unfazed. They prepared to free themselves from his hold and take him down by force, only to discover it was useless no matter how much force they exerted. Finnegan¡¯s hands were like pincer pliers restraining their hands. Not noticing that, Sasha hollered impatiently. ¡°What are you guys doing? Hurry up!¡± ||| r As soon as she said that, Finnegan pressed his hands downward. The b*dyguards suddenly felt that their bodies were heavy, and they fell to their knees with a bang, forming cracks in the ground. The other two b*dyguards quickly grabbed at Finnegan, but before they could even reach him, they felt a stabbing pain in their abdomen. Without wasting any second, Finnegan sent them each flying backward with a kick. The four b*dyguards crashed to the ground and wailed in pain. Bernice gaped at Finnegan in shock, with her phone still in her hand. She hadpletely. forgotten about wanting to make the phone call, Never in her wildest dreams did she expect Finnegan to be capable of defeating several well- trained b*dyguards. That was not what Sasha expected as well. She instinctively took two steps backward when Finnegan shifted his attention to her. However, she quickly regained her confidence as soon as she remembered who she was. ¡°Finnegan, have you considered the consequences of offending my family in Jadeborough? Aren¡¯t you afraid something might happen to your parents?¡± Finnegan¡¯s expression darkened instantly. ¡°Shut up, Sasha!¡± Threatening Finnegan with his family was practically crossing the line. He spun around and marched toward Sasha while glowering at her. He could tolerate Sasha¡¯s unruly behavior and even forgive her for offending him, but he could not let her threaten. him using his family. Sasha felt a chill run down her spine when she met his icy gaze. She could not help but shudder. ¡°You¡¯d better not do anything rash, Finnegan. I¡¯m the daughter of the Miles family.¡± However, Finnegan could not care less about her identity. ¡°Stop!¡± When Finnegan arrived before Sasha, whose face was pale and drenched in sweat, Kathleen showed up with Trey and dozens of b*dyguards. She had tagged along for fear of Sasha messing things up. Sure enough, Sasha did exactly what Kathleen had predicted. Seeing her mother was like seeing a ray of hope, Sasha ran to Kathleen, saying, ¡°Mom, this b¡¯stard is being ungrateful. Not only-¡± ||| Smack! Kathleen pped Sasha, which was uncharacteristic of her. ¡°Shut up!¡± Sasha instantly fell silent with tears welling up in her eyes. Kathleen glowered at Sasha for a while before approaching Finnegan and apologizing, ¡°Sashie has been spoiled by us. That¡¯s why she offended you. Please forgive her for being ignorant.¡± ¡°Why should I forgive her? Besides, doesn¡¯t she know how to apologize for herself?¡± Kathleen was taken aback by Finnegan¡¯s reaction, but she did not lose her temper. ¡°Sashie, apologize to Mr. Larkin.¡± Despite not wanting to give in, Sasha still walked over reluctantly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯ll sound more sincere if you apologize on your knees.¡± His words stunned Bernice and the Miles family, but Bernice felt at ease when she recalled Patrick kneeling before Finnegan. Kathleen was slightly enraged to hear that. ¡°It¡¯s indeed Sashie¡¯s fault for offending you several times, but isn¡¯t it too much to make her kneel?¡± Finnegan pointed at Sasha while looking straight at Kathleen, who did not look her age. ¡°If she kneels, your family can stille to me for medical treatment. But if she doesn¡¯t, then you¡¯ll never get the chance to seek my help.¡± Kathleen was thinking of dismissing the matter just like that since she never expected. Finnegan to be so a*sertive. Of course, Kathleen would never let Sasha go on her knees. Just as Kathleen was about to say something, her phone rang. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Kneel Before Him Kathleen had to reel in from the confusion when she saw the caller¡¯s number before she could pick up the call. Her expression changed while she was on the call, and she kept ncing at Finnegan. A solemn look crossed her face. Upon ending the call, Kathleen sighed and said, ¡°Kneel before Mr. Larkin and apologize to N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. him.¡± What? Sasha thought she had misheard Kathleen. ¡°Mom, what did you just say?¡± Trey and Bernice were baffled. They were wondering why Kathleen was asking Sasha to go on her knees after answering a call. However, Kathleen gave no exnation as she said, ¡°Kneel, or I¡¯ll kick you out of the Miles. family on behalf of your father!¡± Her words stunned everyone present. Tears sprang to Sasha¡¯s eyes as she cried out, ¡°I hate you, Mom!¡± Then, she bent her knees and kneeled before Finnegan. Unprecedented humiliation crashed into her as she squeezed out, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have offended you. Please forgive me!¡± Kathleen was not happy to see her daughter on her knees, but the memory of the call from earlier made her collect herself. ¡°Is that enough, Mr. Larkin?¡± Complicated feelings washed over Bernice as she looked at Finnegan. Finnegan was certainly the first person in Jadeborough who could force the Miles family to this point. Yet, Finnegan merely shrugged and started walking away. ¡°If you kneel until the next evening, I¡¯ll consider lending a helping hand to the Miles family once.¡± The rest of the people were silent as they watched Finnegan leave. Only when she could no longer see Finnegan did Bernice mutter, ¡°Mrs. Miles, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± It did not seem right for her to stick around, and she also wanted to get answers to her confusion from her father. ||| Trey¡¯s heart ached when he saw how his sister was crying. He said, ¡°Mom, let Sashie stand ????¡° ¡°Let her kneel¡± Sasha snapped her head upward as her eyes reddened even more. ¡°Mom, why?¡± She had never suffered such misery in her life before, and her mother had never been this cruel to her before as well. Kathleen bitterly said, ¡°Alisha called me earlier.¡± Sasha wiped her tears and queried, ¡°Alisha?¡± The Miles family were good friends with the Wahlstrom family. In fact, Theoden was the one who narued her, and part of her name was the same as Alisha¡¯s. Trey then asked, ¡°Mom, did you ask Sashie to kneel before Finnegan because of Alisha?¡± There were no outsiders around anymore, so Kathleen nodded and said to her children, ¡°Alisha said to ept any request Finnegan has. If Finnegan gets upset, Old Mr. Wahlstrom is going to cut ties with the Miles family. She even said he¡¯s going to crush the Miles family if that happens!¡± The siblings paled, and Sasha¡¯s tears abruptly stopped falling. Isn¡¯t he from a normal family? How is he making the head of Walund¡¯s underworld so protective of him to the point of threatening to cut ties with the Miles family if we were to upset him? Meanwhile, Finnegan was already in Alisha¡¯s car, He nced at the sensual woman, who was, once again, in an alluring red dress. With a curl of his l*ps, Finnegan said, ¡°You were the one who called Mrs. Miles, weren¡¯t you?¡± Kathleen wouldn¡¯t have changed her demeanor so quickly otherwise. Alisha blinked and answered, ¡°Mr. Larkin, you¡¯re not angry, are you?¡± Finnegan turned to look out the window when he realized she was trying to charm him. ¡°Are your families close with each other?¡± ¡°Not exactly.¡± Alisha gloomily looked away when she realized Finnegan was avoiding her advances again. ¡°But Old Mr. Miles once lent a helping hand to my grandpa when he was in his toughest times, so our families visit each other on New Year. That¡¯s why I wanted to mediate between you and the Miles family when I realized there was a conflict between you two. I was hoping to save the Wahlstrom family from the eventual awkwardness.¡± If she did not intervene, the Wahlstrom family would eventually have to side with Finnegan. The conflict between the Wahlstrom family and the Miles family would be inevitable at that point. Finnegan nodded and closed his eyes. As long as Sasha obediently remained kneeling until the next evening, he would not fully hold the Miles family ountable for what they had done. When Alisha heard nothing else from Finnegan, she deliberately uttered in a high-pitched. voice, ¡°Mr. Larkin, the night is still young. Why don¡¯t we go somewhere and have a drink?¡± Her grandfather had ordered her to sleep with Finnegan. If she failed at her task, her allowance would be cut by ny percent. Although she did not know why her grandfather was so adamant about that, she believed her grandfather would not ask her to do anything that would harm her. Furthermore, she did not mind hooking up with Finnegan, who had decent looks. Finnegan opened his eyes and responded without missing a beat, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m afraid you might take advantage of me.¡± Alisha rolled her eyes and grumbled, ¡°You hurt my feelings, Mr. Larkin.¡± ¡°Better than having you tire me out.¡± The seduction attempt failed, and Alisha had no choice but to send Finnegan back. She let him out of the car at the junction a hundred meters away from the Larkin residence. Then, Finnegan walked home while Alisha watched with dissatisfaction. However, he halted in his tracks when he was a dozen of meters away from his home. Arching his brow, he then walked toward the left alley as he muttered under his breath, ¡°I drank too much. I really need to relieve myself.¡± Once he stepped into the alley, he began relieving himself while facing the wall. Several sets of footsteps abruptly sounded out behind him, and a few men appeared. One was wearing a ck tank top, his muscles bulging. He seemed physically powerful. The look in his eyes was stern and vicious, and he had a dark expression on his face. Pulling up his pants, Finnegan turned around and said, ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve been waiting around my ce for a long time.¡± Oscar Goldberg froze before sneering. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you lured us here?¡± Finnegan nodded. ¡°There are still some tenants who have yet to move away. It would be bad to frighten them. Still, is this all the Chomsky family has got? You only brought five people to take me down?¡± The only group he had a conflict with within the entire Jadeborough was the Chomsky family, so Finnegan was certain that the Chomskys had sent those people. Oscar was impressed, and he said, ¡°No wonder you dared toy a finger on Mr. Killian. It seems like you have some brains and some skills. Nheless, you¡¯re too arrogant. You mustn¡¯t be this arrogant around me!¡± He had been a disciple of a master fighter, and he was capable enough to easily defeat a hundred people on his own. That was why Tristan spent ten million every year to keep him. working under the Chomskys. It was also why Oscar did not think Finnegan was a threat despite hearing that Finnegan seemed like a talented individual. Finnegan shook his head and chucked. He did not want to waste his breath arguing with Oscar about that. ¡°Tristan must have other instructions for you, right? I noticed that you didn¡¯t strike immediately.¡± Oscar dropped his smile and said, ¡°Mr. Chomsky has asked me to give you two choices. First choice: You¡¯lle back with me and cure Mr. Killian. Second choice: I¡¯ll break your legs and bring you back to cure Mr. Killian. Also, you can¡¯t say that Mr. Killian¡¯s condition has nothing to do with you. We¡¯ve done our research.¡± Finnegan narrowed his eyes and responded, ¡°But I want neither choice, and I¡¯ll never cure Killian.¡± An icy look manifested on Oscar¡¯s face. ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have to make a choice for you then.¡± The five men in ck who came with Oscar instantly darted toward Finnegan. One threw his fist at Finnegan in a vicious manner. They were certainly more proficient in a fight than ordinary gangsters. Finnegan immediately stopped smiling and dodged it. The one who swung his fist never expected Finnegan to respond so quickly. Unable to retract his punch, he ended up mming his fist against the wall, and he inhaled sharply from the pain. In the next second, Finnegan punched him in the face, breaking the bridge of his nose. Blood spurted out of his nose like a jet of water, and he fell to the ground with a scream. Oscar was momentarily astonished. ¡°No wonder he sent me here. It looks like I¡¯m up against someone powerful.¡± Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Not Surrendering The four men in ck were only briefly stupefied before they returned to the fray with even more savagery. Finnegan quickly avoided their attacks before stretching out his left foot to tap on one of the men¡¯s calves. A crack echoed in the air, and that man copsed onto the ground, grabbing his calf and crying out in agony. Oscar¡¯s gaze darkened. He could fight in the same way Finnegan did, for he was trained under a master fighter. However, he could not wrap his mind around how Finnegan, someone who was forced out of Jadeborough by Killian back then, could be a master in fighting as well. While he was thinking about that, Finnegan had swept his leg in an arc and fl*pped the other three men onto the ground. In no time, Oscar was the only one left standing. Oscar narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re talented, but unfortunately, you¡¯ve met me.¡± ¡°Come on. Give it a try.¡± Finnegan lifted his arm and beckoned Oscar toe. The action, simr to the beckoning of a dog, infuriated Oscar. With an angry cry, he dashed toward Finnegan before lifting his leg up to swing it downward. N?velDrama.Org content. Not only did he want Finnegan to find out what pain was, but he also wanted Finnegan to kneel before him and beg for his forgiveness. Yet, Finnegan suddenly raised his leg faster than Oscar did-higher, too-before mming it down on Oscar¡¯s shoulder. The sickening crack of the vicle reverberated in the space, and Oscar fell to the ground in the position of a split. Cold sweat instantly beaded on his forehead as pain, fear, and shock crashed into him like a tidal wave. Why can¡¯t I even withstand a blow from him? ¡°Who in the world are you?¡± Instead of answering him, Finnegan spun on his feet tond a spinning kick on Oscar¡¯s chest. Oscar flew backward. When he crashed to the ground, he spat out a mouthful of blood as two of his ribs broke. However, Oscar still managed to not make any sound of pain. 111 He just stared at Finnegan and questioned, ¡°What kind of power do you have?¡± Finnegan walked over to him before looking downward at him. ¡°You said you wanted to break my legs earlier, didn¡¯t you?¡± Before Oscar could say anything in response, Finnegan lifted his leg and cruelly crushed. Oscar¡¯s right hand under his foot. Pain surged up his arm, and Oscar could not hold back hist scream of pain this time. Finnegan did not stop there. He proceeded to crush Oscar¡¯s other hand and legs, rendering. him The rest of the men in ck shuddered when they saw the ghastly state Oscar was in. Oscar managed to force his pain away for a second as he roared, ¡°Finnegan Larkin!¡± All Finnegan did was amble past Oscar and say, ¡°Tell Tristan when you go back that the Chomsky family has thirteen more days left. They¡¯re wee to continue targeting me.¡± Oscar¡¯s subordinates only dared to approach Oscar after Finnegan was out of the alley. ¡°Oscar, what do we do?¡± Nothing but hatred was in Oscar¡¯s eyes. ¡°Take me to the hospital first.¡± When peace returned to the alley, Alisha drove to the entrance of the alley. She had not gone. back to the hotel right away after sending Finnegan there. Staring at the gloomy alley, she called her grandfather again. ¡°Grandpa, Tristan just sent Oscar to mess with Mr. Larkin, but Mr. Larkin crippled him. So, who in the world is Mr. Larkin? Why is Oscar, an Amber Realm fighter of Preliminary Rank, no match for him? Moreover, why are you trying to butter him up?¡± After a moment of silence, an elderly man¡¯s voice traveled out of the speaker. ¡°Heed his words and do your best to sleep with him. You¡¯ll find the answer when it¡¯s time for you to know it, so don¡¯t ask that many questions now.¡± With that, the call ended. Alisha huffed, ¡°Stupid Grandpa. Still, it looks like I have to be serious about sleeping with him.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Tristan was astounded when he saw how severely wounded Oscar was. Oscar gritted his teeth and replied, ¡°Mr. Chomsky, we¡¯ve underestimated Finnegan. I¡¯m no match for him. I¡¯m quite certain he¡¯s an Amber Realm fighter of Postliminary Rank.¡± ¡°An Amber Realm fighter of Postliminary Rank?¡± ||| Modern martial arts were divided into four realms-Ether Realm, Terra Realm, Enigma Realm, and Amber Realm. Furthermore, each realm had four ranks-Preliminary Rank, Intermediate Rank, Postliminary Rank, and Absolute Rank. Oscar, an Amber Realm fighter of Preliminary Rank, was already capable of fighting a hundred people by himself. Thus, the thought of how Finnegan might be an Amber Realm. fighter of Postliminary Rank was instilling shock into Tristan¡¯s heart. There were not many Amber Realm fighters of Postliminary Rank in Jadeborough. How was he going to defeat Finnegan? Oscar then said, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve sent my men to contact my senior. He¡¯s an Amber Realm fighter of Absolute Rank, and he¡¯s going to being to Jadeborough to avenge me in a few days¡¯ time. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be able to defeat Finnegan.¡± Hearing that, Tristan became at ease. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you and your senior, then. I¡¯ll definitely. reward you handsomely after the dust has settled.¡± After that, Tristan hastily made arrangements for Oscar¡¯s surgery. He then said to his trusted subordinates, ¡°I never thought Finnegan would be this powerful. We¡¯re ceasing all operations until Oscar¡¯s senior is here. Also, carry out the relocation and demolition at Wharf Street ording to the rules and regtions. Thepensation will start from twenty-three thousand for every square meter. We¡¯ll use this to make Finnegan let down his guard a little.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± The next morning, Finnegan woke as usual for breakfast outside. Just as he sat down, Alisha came over and took the milk that Finnegan had yet to drink. After a few days of interaction, she had already grasped most of Finnegan¡¯s character, so she was no longer as cautious as she was previously. Finnegan nced at her and muttered under his breath about how she really helped herself to anything she wanted. Then, he asked, ¡°Any news?¡± ¡°After seeing Oscar¡¯s statest night, Tristan has ordered his men to halt their ns. He event got Tristan Properties to expropriate this region with twenty-three thousand per square meter.¡± Finnegan inhaled sharply. ¡°He¡¯s surrendering already?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Alisha put down the cup of milk. ¡°It¡¯s just that the ruckus you made about the demolition has caught the attention of some government officials. Moreover, Jadeborough¡¯s underworld isn¡¯t helping him out, so Tristan can¡¯t continue his n with his 111 initial low price. As for why he has ceased his men from attacking you¡­ I¡¯m guessing that he must be waiting for Oscar¡¯s peers.¡± ¡°Oscar¡¯s peers?¡± Alisha nodded as a somber look crept into her eyes. ¡°Oscar was a disciple of a member of the Ten Illustrious, Golden Hades. Although Golden Hades might not necessarily stand up for his disciples, his other disciples are apparently Enigma Realm fighters. The Goldberg Five are the ones you must be wary of the most.¡± At that, she sneaked a nce at Finnegan, only to find that he was not at all fazed nor surprised by her words. ¡°Are you not scared?¡± ¡°If I was, I wouldn¡¯t have sought revenge from the Chomsky family.¡± Alisha¡¯s curiosity about Finnegan grew when she heard the confidence in his words. She almost had to physically hold herself back from asking him more about that. She then asked, ¡°Mrs. Miles called me earlier, asking if you can treat Mr. Miles.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Alisha was taken aback, having not expected Finnegan to answer that quickly. ¡°You¡­..¡± Finnegan chuckled. ¡°Mr. Miles is also known as the top phnthropist of Jadeborough. I won¡¯t be so unreasonable to let a phnthropist die just because of the insensible Sasha. Come and pick me up when it¡¯s close to evening time.¡± Hearing that, Alisha nodded slowly. After telling Finnegan some other stuff, she left. Once Finnegan was done with breakfast, he bought some food for his parents and his sister. However, just as he reached the entrance of his house, he heard Rhiannon shouting, ¡°You your family are shameless! Get out!¡± and ||| Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Repulsive Faces Quiana wore a bitter expression as she said, ¡°Rhia, please don¡¯t speak like that. They are your rtives, after all.¡± Melinda huffed in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right. Is that how you speak to your elders? Moreover, when your father was left paralyzed after being beaten up previously, our family was willing to lend you two thousand, so what¡¯s wrong with asking you to lend us some money now?¡± ¡°How do you have the audacity to say that?¡± Rhiannon¡¯s face flushed red with anger. ¡°You lent us the two thousand after my mother begged you on her knees. Moreover, you even shamelessly charged us interest and made us pay four thousand!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it customary to charge others interest when lending money to another person? Just cut to the This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. chase and tell me whether your family is willing to lend us the money.¡± ¡°Aunt Quiana, your family will receive four million inpensation for the relocation, so what¡¯s the harm in lending us three million?¡± ¡°Rtives should help one another. How can you be so heartless when we need a*sistance now?¡± Melinda acted willfully while her son, Max Lane, and her daughter, Helen Lane, chimed in with their opinions, preventing Rhiannon from interjecting. Hearing that, Finnegan roughly figured out what had happened. Poker-faced, he pushed open the metal door and entered. Rhiannon hastily approached him and said, ¡°Finn, hurry up and chase Uncle Adrian and his family out of here. They are without shame. When Dad was met with mishaps in the past, and we needed money, Mom begged them on her knees for half a day, yet they only loaned. us two thousand. After that, they demanded we repay them four thousand for the principal and interest. Now that they know we¡¯ll receive the relocationpensation, they knocked on our door early in the morning to borrow money from us.¡± Finnegan patted Rhiannon¡¯s shoulder to calm her down. Only then did he turn to gaze at Adrian and his family. Melinda immediately uttered with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re back, Finny. We¡¯ve missed. you. You should persuade your parents to lend us the money now that you¡¯re here. Max needs to buy a house for his wedding. Otherwise, the girl won¡¯t agree to marry him!¡± On the day of his return, Desmond invited Adrian and his family over to have a meal, but they mercilessly rejected the invitation. Hence, Finnegan doubted those rtives, who would only show up when there was something to gain, would actually miss him. ||| ¡°Aunt Melinda, doesn¡¯t your family own a house and amercial property? Can¡¯t you give one of the properties to Max for him to get married?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Melinda shook her head. ¡°Not to mention, we have rented out one of the properties for three thousand a month. Even if we don¡¯t rent it out, we must keep the properties ourselves. In the future, your Uncle Adrian and I will each stay in one unit, so Max and Helen stillck a property each. Therefore, after your family receives the relocation fund, we¡¯ll borrow three million from you to purchase another house.¡± Her selfish and entitled demeanor disgusted Finnegan. Nheless, after ncing at his mother, who was caught in a tight spot, Finnegan didn¡¯t ask them to leave at once. ¡°If we lend the money to you, where will we stay?¡± Unexpectedly, Melinda provided an utterly inconsiderate response. ¡°You can rent a house temporarily. We¡¯ll repay you when Max makes money. Rtives should help one another. Besides, Max is the Lane family¡¯s only male descendant. You and your family can¡¯t just do nothing and watch as he fails to get married, right?¡± Suppressing his rage, Finnegan retorted, ¡°I¡¯m also my family¡¯s only male descendant. Moreover, I¡¯m one year older than Max. Don¡¯t I need to buy a house and get married?¡± Melinda was instantaneously displeased. ¡°Finny, Max is your cousin, so shouldn¡¯t you care for him? You¡¯re too selfish!¡± Max cut in, ¡°That¡¯s right. How can youpare yourself to me? The Lane family relies on me to extend its bloodline since I¡¯m the only male descendant. On the other hand, the Larkin family still consists of your Uncle Raymond. Your family name will be pa*sed on even if you don¡¯t get married!¡± Melinda waved her hand impatiently. ¡°That¡¯s enough. He¡¯s too self-centered and only thinks about himself. Let¡¯s stop talking to him!¡± Then, she turned to target Quiana. ¡°Quiana, just tell me whether you¡¯re willing to lend me the money. You promised to take care of our family after Mom and Dad pa*sed away. You¡¯ll be as lowly as a person can be if you go back on your words now.¡± Quiana felt a little helpless. ¡°Melinda, three million is too much. We also wish to pay the downpayment for a property to prepare for Finny¡¯s wedding in the future. I¡¯ll lend you five hundred thousand after I receive the relocation fund. What do you say?¡± ¡°Five hundred thousand? That¡¯s just being stingy!¡± Melinda¡¯s voice turned shrill. ¡°Lend us three million if you¡¯re going to do it. We¡¯ll contribute a little and buy a house outright for Max. Otherwise, who¡¯ll pay for his loan in the future? Quiana, as Max¡¯s aunt, how can you be so selfish and let Max suffer?¡± Quiana hurriedly exined in a panic, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. 1- ||| 24 Finnegan stopped his mother and stared impa*sively at Melinda, who was a selfish person using others of being self-centered. ¡°Aunt Melinda, I think you don¡¯t need to buy a house for Max because he won¡¯t live long enough to move into the new house.¡± ¡°B*stard! How dare you curse your cousin!¡± Melinda immediatelyshed out at Finnegan. However, he merely pulled Quiana aside and dodged the a*sault without retaliating. Failing to steady herself, Melinda tripped on a stool and fell onto the ground. She yelped and bellowed, ¡°Are you two blind? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m getting bullied?¡± Only then did Adrian and Maxe back to their senses. Max, who had snapped out of it first, tried booting Finnegan right away. ¡°F*ck you! How dare you say that? I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Finnegan didn¡¯t hold back when facing Max. He kicked thetter and sent him sprawling on the ground while simultaneously roaring, ¡°This is my house. I¡¯ll forcefully chase all of you out of here if you continue causing a stir!¡± Adrian, Melinda, and Helen shuddered. They didn¡¯t dare to move an inch afterward as they didn¡¯t anticipate Finnegan to be so fierce. Quiana tugged at Finnegan. ¡°Why did you hit him out of the blue and utter such nonsense?¡± Finnegan calmed himself and said, ¡°Mom, if I don¡¯t fight back, should I have let him harm me instead? Besides, I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. Max is indeed not going to live much longer. He has leukemia.¡± Max, who was being helped up from the floor, scolded, ¡°Bullsh*t! I¡¯m fine.¡± Hearing Max¡¯s vulgar remark, Finnegan kept his murderous intent under control. ¡°You experienced three episodes of fever in the past month, and the condition recurred a few days. after you got well. You also asionally vomit and feel lethargic. Also, the wound on your arm hasn¡¯t recovered even after twenty days, right?¡± The enraged expression on Max¡¯s face instantaneously stiffened. ¡°How did you know that?¡± He had been feeling under the weather recently, and the total time he had spent on a drip was over ten days. Adrian, Melinda, and Helen stopped throwing fits too. Finnegan sneered, ¡°Quit visiting clinics. You¡¯re suffering from leukemia, so your b*dy¡¯s ||| immune system is weakening. Receiving drips and taking medication can only temporarily relieve your symptoms but won¡¯t help cure the illness. I suggest you go for a checkup at the hospital as soon as possible. Perhaps you can live for another six months by doing that. Otherwise, you¡¯ll start experiencing persistent high-grade fevers, and the wound on your arm will be severely infected. By then, you won¡¯t evenst for another two months.¡± Max gulped. He wanted to refute Finnegan¡¯s statement, but thetter had urately described all his symptoms. He immediately lost his cool and urged his parents, ¡°Hurry up and bring me to the hospital for a health checkup.¡± Then, Max turned around to warn Finnegan, ¡°If nothing is wrong with me, and your family is still unwilling to lend us the money, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Subsequently, Max and his family left in a hurry. Peace and quietness ensued in the courtyard. Quiana rebuked, ¡°Finny, how can you scare your Uncle Adrian¡¯s family in that manner?¡± Finnegan replied, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not scaring them. Max, that disrespectful and rude piece of trash, is indeed ill with leukemia. Just wait for it if you don¡¯t believe me. They will definitelye here again Recalling the medical expertise disyed by Finnegan, Quiana uttered worryingly, ¡°Max is still so young. How did he develop this disease?¡± Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Another Reason ¡°Should we ask her to stand up? She has already been punished for her deeds.¡± As evening drew closer, Alisha brought Finnegan to Xendale. Sasha remained in the same kneeling position as people around her gossiped and pointed fingers in her direction. Finnegan nced at the sky. ¡°Is it evening already?¡± Knowing what he meant, Alisha let out a sigh. ¡°Sometimes, you¡¯re too harsh. You won¡¯t even show a woman mercy.¡± Sasha was part of the Miles family and also one of the Four Beauties of Jadeborough, but Finnegan was cruel enough to make her kneel till sunset. Finnegan asked, ¡°Why would I show mercy to a woman who looks down on me and has attempted to harm me?¡± He¡¯s clueless, huh? Alisha said nothing else and drove past Sasha, arriving at the Miles residence. ¡°Alisha, Mr. Larkin.¡± Alisha had informed the Miles family of their arrival, so Kathleen and Trey were already waiting at the door to wee them, showing their utmost respect. ¡°Bring me to Mr. Miles.¡± Finnegan didn¡¯t bother being polite with them. After all, that wasn¡¯t the purpose of his visit. Kathleen showed no signs of being upset. With a graceful stride, she weed them into the mansion and guided them to the room belonging to Gilbert. Gilbert was lying weakly in bed. A team of specialists from the hospital, including Alexander, had gathered around him, performing their daily routine of check-ups in an effort to stabilize his condition. Seeing Finnegan, Alexander grew excited and greeted politely, ¡°Mr. Larkin, we meet again.¡± The specialists were surprised to see his reaction. After all, they had never seen Alexander treating anyone politely, let alone a young man in his twenties. Confusion and disdain shed across the specialists¡¯ gazes when they recalled. the Miles family had hired Finnegan to treat Gilbert. As Alexander and the Miles family were around they didn¡¯t show their emotions on their faces. §¤ Finnegan grunted in acknowledgment and went to Gilbert¡¯s bed. A pale Gilbert forced himself to say, ¡°I am sincerely sorry for my daughter¡¯s actions. yesterday. Please ept my apology on her behalf.¡± ¡°She has been punished for her deeds, so there is no need to apologize,¡± Finnegan replied calmly. Alexander handed a file to Finnegan and exined, ¡°When he was younger, Mr. Miles used to be a soldier in a demining unit. During one of his missions, he incurred an injury to his chest which was sutured too tightly due to theck of advanced medical tools and treatments avable at the time. Although Mr. Miles felt no pain then, the wound has now widened to three centimeters as he has gotten older and gained weight. It is too severe to be restitched. There is a risk of the wound bing infected and spreading to other organs. Of course, if Mr. Miles could lose twenty kilograms in seven days, he¡¯ll have a chance of surviving. However, it is impossible for him to achieve that!¡± Gilbert consoled him, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Dr. Cooper. I understand that I might not recover.¡± Finnegan skimmed through the file and removed the sterile cloth covering his b*dy. A wound six centimeters long and three centimeters wide was revealed. The cut was so deep that it exposed four centimeters of flesh beneath the skin. Dealing with an old wound was rtively simple, but Gilbert was overweight, thusplicating his condition. It was like squeezing into an outfit that was too small, causing the seams to rip and tear. Even if the This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. seams were mended, it would only be a temporary solution as the clothing would likely rip again unless the person wearing it lose some weight. s, Gilbert didn¡¯t have time to lose weight. Kathleen¡¯s eyes turned red as she exined, ¡°Last week, the wound on his chest tore without warning, and he became paralyzed. Mr. Larkin, can you treat him?¡± ¡°Paralyzed?¡± Finnegan asked. Kathleen nodded. ¡°After the wound was torn, he was unable to move. Professor Faike exined that the tear in his wound had affected his nerves.¡± Finnegan observed Gilbert carefully before consulting the file. ¡°The tear in his skin caused an infection and a decrease in blood supply. This, however, was not the cause of his paralysis.¡± Oliver Faike was the one who came up with that conclusion. Hearing that, he grew displeased. ¡°Young man, if that is not the reason den what could it be?¡± Finnegan wasn¡¯t bothered about Oliver who was obviously upset at getting questioned. ||| He inquired, ¡°Mr. Miles, besides the wound caused by the explosion, are there any shrapnel pes left in your b*dy?¡± Gilbert replied weakly, ¡°There are thirteen pieces of shrapnel, but they were all removed. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°I believe there were more than thirteen shrapnel pieces.¡± Finnegan retrieved a CT scan report and exined. ¡°There is still a tiny one left in your brain. It is no wider than a fingernail, covered by blood vessels, and thus not noticeable. Usually, it won¡¯t affect your life, but when the wound was torn, your entire b*dy tensed up, increasing the blood flow, Thus, the shrapnel was shifted and ced on a nerve, resulting in the brain losing control of the b*dy. This was the reason why you became paralyzed.¡± Oliver got the CT scan report from him and retorted, ¡°Nonsense! This is just a normal. shadow, not shrapnel. I can¡¯t be wrong, can I? If it¡¯s indeed shrapnel, something would¡¯ve happened to him during the CT scan.¡± Alexander and the other specialists nodded in agreement. After all, undergoing a CT scan with metal in one¡¯s b*dy could potentially be disastrous. Oliver continued, ¡°Besides, we¡¯re focusing on dealing with Mr. Miles¡¯ wound now. Why did you change the topic? If you can¡¯t do anything about it, then it would be best for you to leave rather than take up our valuable time. Please do not dy Mr. Miles¡¯ treatment any longer.¡± He was obviously targeting Finnegan for questioning the uracy of his diagnosis. Finnegan was filled with revulsion to see a specialist who couldn¡¯t ept differing opinions. ¡°Yes, an individual isn¡¯t supposed to receive a CT scan if they have metal objects in their b*dy. However, if the piece is small and has been in the b*dy for longer than ten years, the metal may lose its properties and be a harmless lump. Have you not been taught this before?¡± Oliver¡¯s expression changed, for he had learned about this previously. However, he was confident with his judgment and insisted, ¡°That means it isn¡¯t shrapnel. it¡¯s just an ordinary shadow.¡± ¡°What if I take out the object and it ended up being a piece of shrapnel?¡± Oliver snorted icily. ¡°If it is indeed a piece of shrapnel, I¡¯ll resign and stop being a doctor. If it isn¡¯t shrapnel, you¡¯ll also do the same!¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Finnegan agreed and turned to Kathleen. ¡°Mrs. Miles, I can treat Mr. Miles, but before I can begin to treat theceration, it is necessary to remove the object in his head so that he can regain his senses. Are youfortable with that course of action?¡± < 34 Kathleen furrowed her brows as she nced at both Finnegan and Oliver. It was clear that she was hesitating. She didn¡¯t know if she should trust Oliver or Finnegan. Gilbert coughed lightly and broke the silence. ¡°Mr. Larkin, there is nothing to lose. You can start now.¡± Kathleen¡¯s heart leaped to the throat. ¡°Gilbert?¡± Gilbert forced a weak smile and tried tofort her, ¡°If I don¡¯t get treated, I¡¯ll die after a month. Therefore, I think we should give Mr. Larkin a chance. I believe he can do it.¡± Finnegan¡¯s presence exuded a sense of confidence and calmness that seemed far beyond his years. This made Gilbert feel emboldened, and he decided to take a chance and see what mighte of it. Even if he made a wrong choice, it didn¡¯t matter as his life was merely going to end a month sooner than predicted. Hearing that, Kathleen stopped hesitating. ¡°Please start your treatment, Mr. Larkin.¡± Oliver spoke up. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Miles, I think you should reconsider your decision. Brain surgery isn¡¯t a small matter.¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to conduct a brain surgery? ||| Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Let Him Recover On His Own ¡°You imed you are able to extract the shrapnel, but now you are refusing to perform brain. surgery on Mr. Miles. Are you attempting to deceive them?¡± Oliver demanded excitedly as though he had gotten something on Finnegan. Alexander frowned as it urred to him that Oliver was being too petty. Alisha had been silent the entire while, and she finally spoke up. Her voice was frosty as she asked, ¡°Professor Faike, Mr. and Mrs. Miles didn¡¯t question him. Who are you to speak. your mind?¡± Oliver was just about to adopt an arrogant and patronizing tone with Alisha, but the second he spun around and looked at her, he realized who she was. His face turned pale as he greeted in a trembling voice, ¡°Ms. Wahlstrom.¡± He dared not offend the granddaughter of the honcho of Walund¡¯s underground circles. Alisha gave him a threatening re before turning to Finnegan. ¡°Mr. Larkin, please start.¡± Finnegan nodded and went to stand beside Gilbert. ¡°I¡¯ll need a shaver and scalpel.¡± Oliver was just about to voice his query about why Finnegan had altered his stance on performing a surgical procedure when Alisha directed a pointed look in his direction. He quickly averted his gaze, not daring to speak a single word. The Miles family made sure they gather all the necessary medical equipment so that Gilbert. would be able to receive the treatment he needed in a timely manner. Soon, Finnegan received a shaver and scalpel as requested. Using the shaver, Finnegan shaved off some of Gilbert¡¯s hair so part of his scalp was visible. He then retrieved the gold needles. Alexander wasn¡¯t at all surprised as he had seen the gold needles previously when Finnegan cured his headache. However, the other specialists could barely hide their surprise. Ordinary people would find it difficult to use gold needles because they are much softer than the silver needles that were generally used. Finnegan looked young, so they doubted if he could use them well. Ignoring others, Finnegan grabbed eighteen gold needles and jabbed them all within three 111 seconds. Alexander wasn¡¯t present when Finnegan treated Bernice previously, so he was naturally stunned at the sight. ¡°Fateful Eighteen Needles! This is the Fateful Eighteen Needles. method!¡± ¡°Yes, this is the Fateful Eighteen Needles method indeed,¡± another specialist agreed. ¡°Young man, where did you learn this method? Fateful Eighteen Needles is only documented in various medical books as it is an ancient and lost technique, right?¡± Finnegan had devoted all his attention to the treatment until he was unable to respond to the inquiry posed to him by the specialist. After administering the needles, he grabbed the scalpel and made a five-millimeter cut on Gilbert¡¯s forehead. Blood immediately trickled out of the wound. He then ced his hand on the top of Gilbert¡¯s head, slowly channeling and focusing his spiritual energy. A Condensed Energy de began to form and trickle into the wound. Alexander held his breath as he grew increasingly excited. Two specialists widened their eyes, gazing at Finnegan intently. One of them gave Alexander a soft push. ¡°Dr. Cooper, I saw some white strands earlier. Is he using the Condensed Energy de? Isn¡¯t that just a legend?¡± Hearing that, Kathleen subconsciously took a step forward. Alexander lowered his voice and replied, ¡°To us, Condensed Energy de is just a legend. It is believed to have existed in ancient times, but the harsh learning conditions and the emergence of modern medicine caused it to gradually fade away with time. I had no idea I¡¯d be seeing it today. Perhaps Mr. Larkin is really capable of treating Mr. Miles.¡± Initially, Kathleen still had doubts about Finnegan¡¯s capabilities, but after hearing Alexander¡¯s words, she started to have confidence in him. Alisha gazed at Finnegan in surprise. So Grandpa didn¡¯t lie to me? Mr. Larkin is really a miracle doctor, huh? Oliver felt a wave of anxiousness wash over him that his hands became slick with sweat. Around ten minutester, Finnegan moved his right hand. He then spread his palm out to reveal a small object covered with a sticky substance. Alexander quickly asked, ¡°Mr. Larkin, did you just use Fateful Eighteen Needles and Condensed Energy de to remove an object without having to conduct surgery?¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite smart.¡± Finnegan gave a nod and handed the object to Alexander. ¡°Oliver is < subordinate. You should remember what he said earlier, right?¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Oliver regained hisposure and gazed at the object nervously. Alexander¡¯s expression grew grim as he got a cloth to wipe off the sticky substance. Indeed, it was a shard of metal that had been heavily corroded and discolored over time. Immediately, he dered, ¡°Professor Faike, you are hereby dismissed from General Hospital with immediate effect. Furthermore, the Jazona Medical Association will be removing your name from their registry, so you will no longer be a doctor. Your refusal to consider others¡¯ views and your overwhelming sense of pride proved that you are unfit to practice medicine.¡± ¡°Dr. Cooper, I was wrong. Please forgive me for this once. Young man, I apologize. Please ask. Dr. Cooper to not remove my name!¡± Oliver begged. Finnegan¡¯s performance didn¡¯t escape everyone¡¯s eyes, so no one sympathized with him. Kathleen ordered the b*dyguards toe and drag him out so he wouldn¡¯t interfere with the following procedure that Finnegan was about to perform. Alexander¡¯s admiration for Finnegan grew after witnessing him in action. ¡°Mr. Larkin, how are you going to treat theceration and infection?¡± Kathleen was also brimming with respect for Finnegan. ¡°Mr. Larkin, just tell me what I should do.¡± ¡°Let Mr. Miles recover on his own.¡± What? Alexander¡¯s jaw dropped open as he nced at Gilbert¡¯s wound. ¡°Mr. Larkin, I don¡¯t think thisceration can heal on its own, right?¡± He thought Finnegan didn¡¯t want to continue the treatment. Kathleen pleaded, ¡°Mr. Larkin, please continue treating Gilbert. We are willing to give you any amount ofpensation you want!¡± Finnegan chuckled. ¡°Mrs. Miles, I fear you have misinterpreted my words. What I meant to say is that I will be formting a medication for him that will not only be effective in treating his infection but also help him to reduce his weight and facilitate the healing of hisceration. naturally. If I were to attempt to treat the wound by stitching it up, it would only be at temporary solution. Even if his condition were to stabilize through this action, there is still the risk of the wound reopening. That wouldn¡¯t solve the root of the problem.¡± Alexander was surprised. ¡°Mr. Larkin, what medicine has the potential to produce such remarkable results?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an ancient prescription,¡± Finnegan replied curtly as he didn¡¯t want to provide a long exnation. He grabbed a pen and paper to write down a prescription before handing it to Kathleen. ¡°Mrs. Miles, prepare these herbs, and I¡¯lle over here tomorrow to formte. the medicine. Mr. Miles will recover Kathleen epted the prescription solemnly. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Larkin. What about Gilbert now?¡¯ Finnegan swirled around and removed all the gold needles. Following that, Gilbert opened his eyes and reached up to pat his head with his right hand instinctively. ¡°What happened to me just now?¡± Kathleen was ovee with emotion as she realized that Gilbert was able to move after regaining consciousness. Tears streamed down her cheeks as she eximed, ¡°Gilbert, you can move now?¡± Alexander and the rest were surprised to discover that Gilbert was no longer paralyzed. Gilbert btedly realized he was able to move again and slowly sat up. ¡°I can move now!¡± He quickly rose to his feet and thanked Finnegan profusely. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Larkin.¡± ¡°No problem, Mr. Miles,¡± Finnegan replied, giving him a brief wave. ¡°I¡¯m going to teach. you a breathing exercise which you can do twice daily. This will help you get better faster when you take your medication.¡± Realization dawned on Alexander. ¡°Ah, I understand now. That¡¯s why you said Mr. Miles must regain his senses before you can attend to hisceration.¡± Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Token Of Appreciation After Finnegan taught Gilbert several breathing exercises, he was warmly invited by the Miles. family to stay for dinner with Alexander and the rest. Once the meal was over, a cheerful Gilbert began chatting with Trey and Sasha. ¡°It was very generous of Mr. Larkin not to hold a grudge and agree to treat me. From now onward, you guys must treat him with the utmost respect. Do you hear me?¡± Knowing there was a good chance that Finnegan could cure their father, the two siblings. knew better than to stir up any more trouble. Even Sasha, who previously resented Gilbert, could no longer bring herself to hate him. ¡°My brother and I are deeply sorry about our behavior yesterday, Mr. Larkin. Please forgive us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all in the past now,¡± Finnegan replied, waving it off without a second thought. The next second, Gilbert shot a look at Kathleen, who instantly got his hint. She handed several ess cards, keys, and a purple-gold card to her husband, who, in turn, pa*sed them to Finnegan. ¡°Mr. Larkin, here are the keys and ess cards to Dragon Bay¡¯s No. 1 Vi and a Miles Group premium membership card,¡± Gilbert said. ¡°With this card, you can enjoy any services from Miles Group for free, including those of its subsidiaries. I do hope you¡¯ll ept my token of appreciation!¡± Needless to say, Alexander and the others were shocked beyond words. After all, Dragon Bay was one of Jadeborough¡¯s most luxurious beachfront estates, with house. prices starting at a minimum of one hundred thousand per square foot. No. 1 Vi, as it turned out, was the most expensive of them all. When the Langdons-Nuthana¡¯s wealthiest. familypleted the residential project two years ago, Gilbert immediately purchased the vi for six hundred million. Now, it was conservatively estimated at a whopping one billion! In addition, Finnegan also had a premium membership card that allowed him to use any Miles Group¡¯s services for free. of One thing was for sure-the Miles family¡¯s reward to Finnegan had far exceeded one billion. Despite that, Finnegan didn¡¯t seem overly surprised or emotional. ¡°This is too much, Mr. Miles. I agreed to help you because you¡¯re Jadeborough¡¯s most charitable man.¡± ¡°Please ept it, Mr. Larkin,¡± Kathleen chimed in. ¡°Nothing is more valuable than having ||| < Gilbert alive and living well. Besides, I heard that your house is about to be demolished. With this vi, you won¡¯t have to worry about looking for other amodation.¡± Gilbert quickly nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Larkin. Please ept my token of appreciation.¡± Upon thinking about how miserable his parents were, Finnegan decided not to turn down the Mileses¡¯ kind gesture. ¡°In that case, thank you very much.¡± Hmm¡­ The reward may be huge, but as they said, it¡¯s nothingpared to Gilbert¡¯s life and death. Seeing that Finnegan had epted his gifts, Gilbert finally broke into a smile. ¡°We¡¯ve already notified the staff at Dragon Bay. You and your family can move in anytime, Mr. Larkin.¡± Just then, Alexander sheepishly spoke up. ¡°I have a small favor to ask of you, Mr. Larkin, I hope you¡¯ll agree to it.¡± ¡°Fire away, Dr. Cooper.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same as what we¡¯ve discussed before¡­ I wish to invite you to work at General Hospital, Mr. Larkin. Given your medical skills, you¡¯d be able to help many more patients. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. there.¡± ¡°My answer is also the same as before, Dr. Cooper.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be an attending physician, our hospital can hire you as a consultant instead,¡± Alexander hastily replied. ¡°You can also choose to show up only for special medical cases.¡± The other specialists couldn¡¯t help but exchangeplicated looks. Huh? Why have we never been given such special treatment before? Alexander seemed so genuinely warm and sincere that Finnegan gave the offer a second. thought. ¡°Well, that does sound doable. However, I don¡¯t have a medical license, so you might need to help me get one. Furthermore, I want absolute freedom¡­ I get to decide who I want to treat!¡± The clinic hasn¡¯t opened yet, and Dad and Mom are getting worried about my job prospects. Since I can¡¯t tell them much for now, getting a job as a consultant at General Hospital would, at the very least, ease their concerns. Besides, I¡¯d also need a medical license to run my clinic, and Alexander can use his position as president of Jadeborough Medical Association to help me with it! ¡°Sure! No problem at all!¡± Alexander replied cheerily, happy to have finally convinced Finnegan. ¡°I¡¯ll have my staff prepare a private office for you tomorrow!¡± By the time Finnegan got home, it was already past ten o¡¯clock. §¤ Rhiannon had already returned to school as the following day was a Monday, but Finnegan couldn¡¯t figure out what his parents were poring over so intently. ¡°Dad, Mom, what are you guys looking at?¡± Quiana motioned her son to sit down before handing him a pile of real estate leaflets. ¡°Earlier this evening, the people from Tristan Properties came by again and offered us proper relocation looking at houses to buy. We¡¯ve set our sights on one in the suburbs, which costs around three million, and you can use the remaining money as a downpayment for a new house. That way, it¡¯d be easier for you to find a wife in the future. Take a look. Which residential area would you be interested in?¡± For a moment, Finnegan was speechless. Wow. Who knew Tristan would act on his decision so soon? More importantly, I can¡¯t believe Dad and Mom have started thinking about getting me a house and nning for my future. His parents¡¯ gesture touched him, yet at the same time, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from smiling wryly. ¡°Dad, Mom, you can keep thepensation for yourselves. I¡¯ve already bought a house, and we¡¯ll move in when I¡¯m¡¯back from Bellridge.¡± Dragon Bay¡¯s No. 1 Vi is officially mine, anyway. I shall bring Dad and Mom over when Old Mr. Langdon¡¯s treatment ispleted. With that said, how do I break the truth to them without scaring them? Everyone knows the No. 1 Vi is worth at least a billion. Despite not knowing the details, Desmond and Quiana still exchanged disbelieving nces in stunned silence. ¡°Finny, you bought a house?¡± Quiana asked. ¡°When did that happen, and how did you afford it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been saving money I earned from treating patients over the years, and earlier tonight, I had the opportunity to treat Jadeborough¡¯s wealthiest man, Gilbert Miles. He knew we needed to relocate as soon as possible, so he rewarded me by selling me a house for a very low price,¡± Finnegan exined. Well, I guess they don¡¯t have to know that the house in question is Dragon Bay¡¯s No. 1 Vi¡­ Upon hearing that, Desmond heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s my son! He¡¯s as capable as me! It¡¯s one thing to be skilled in medicine but quite another to treat a big shot like Mr. Miles!¡± Quiana rolled her eyes at her husband. ¡°Oh, for goodness¡¯ sake, you aren¡¯t as capable as Finny. You couldn¡¯t have bought a house at his age.¡± ¡°In any case, this proves that my genes are excellent. Why else would Finny be so talented?¡± ¡°Desmond Larkin, you¡¯re bing more and more narcissistic!¡± 111 Seeing how his parents were yfully teasing each other, Finnegan chuckled. ¡°I have another piece of good news. The director of General Hospital saw how I treated Mr. Miles and offered me a consultant role. You guys don¡¯t have to worry about my job prospects anymore.¡± Needless to say, Desmond was ecstatic. ¡°Good! Oh, this is just wonderful. All you need to do now is get yourself a girlfriend. That way, your mother and I won¡¯t have to worry about. anything else.¡± Quiana, on the other hand, instantly turned solemn. ¡°Finny, now that our social status is gradually improving and you¡¯ve be so skilled, you mustn¡¯t let Rhia¡¯s senior sl*p away.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m returning to my room now,¡± Finnegan muttered as he sprang up from his chair in a panic. ¡°You guys should have an early night too. Goodnight.¡± ¡°Oh, that little brat! He¡¯s always avoiding the topic of finding a girlfriend.¡± Back in his room, Finnegan hastily closed the door, afraid that his parents might pester him to get married soon. All of a sudden, his phone rang. ¡°Huh? Bernice? Why is she calling me at this hour?¡± he mumbled before answering it. Bernice¡¯s voice immediately rang out from the other end. ¡°Hey, Finnegan, are you free tomorrow? There¡¯s a ce I want to bring you to.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Finnegan replied as images of a wlessly beautiful Bernice began flooding his mind. ¡°I might only be free at noon. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll contact you again tomorrow. You¡¯ll find out, then!¡± With that, Bernice ended the call, leaving Finnegan shocked and speechless. ¡°But I never agreed to it!¡± III ? Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 I Will Not Treat It ¡°Quiana, you have to save Max! He¡¯s your only nephew.¡± ¡°What happened, Melinda?¡± The following morning, Finnegan had just finished Desmond¡¯s treatment when he heard his aunt, Melinda Cork, crying in their courtyard. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look, Dad,¡± he said before stepping out of the house, only to see Melinda. clutching Quiana¡¯s hands in sheer desperation and agony. Upon seeing Finnegan, Melinda let go of her sister-inw and rushed toward him, seemingly wanting to grab his hand. Thankfully, Finnegan managed to dodge her in time. I think I know what she¡¯s so upset about¡­ Max must¡¯ve been diagnosed with leukemia. ¡°Finny, you have to save Max!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Max, Aunt Melinda?¡± Finnegan replied, feigning ignorance. Melinda knew Finnegan was merely putting on an act, but given that she needed his help, how could she expose him? ¡°After what you said yesterday, we immediately sent Max for a check-up. It turns out he really does have leukemia, and we¡¯ve already hospitalized him.¡± Kind-hearted as usual, Quiana grew increasingly worried. ¡°What? So it¡¯s true that Max has leukemia? What should we do now, then?¡± ¡°The doctor said Max requires a bone marrow transnt, and a family donor would most. likely give the best oue,¡± Adrian blurted out, looking nothing like his usual quiet and reserved self. ¡°Sadly, Mel, Helen, and I aren¡¯tpatible donors, so we¡¯re turning to you, Finny, and Rhia for help.¡± ¡°Please help us,¡± Melinda begged as she wiped away her tears. ¡°We¡¯d be able to save a lot of money if we can find a family donor.¡± Just as Quiana was about to agree, Finnegan pulled her back and fixed his aunt with a cold. stare. ¡°What gives you the right?¡± ¡°Finnegan Larkin, are you even human? Max is your blood-rted cousin, for goodness¡¯ sake. How can you be so selfish?¡± Melinda fumed. Quiana, too, tugged at her son angrily. ¡°How can you say that?¡± s, Finnegan remained unfazed. ¡°Mom, have you forgotten how they treated us? When Granddad and Granny were still alive, Uncle Adrian insisted we took care of them because he imed we were more well-off. I didn¡¯t mind that because it¡¯s right to do what we can for the elderly. However, as soon as something happened to us, Uncle Adrian and his family ignored. everything we had done for them and turned their backs on us. They were so eager to put some distance between our families! So what if he eventually loaned us two thousand? That was only because you got on your knees and begged for it. We even had to pay him back double! Have they ever cared about familial ties? More recently, they learned about our relocationpensation and showed up at our house to guilt-trip us into lending them. money. How much more shameless can they get? They¡¯re now putting on the same act because Max needs a bone marrow donor. What gives them the right?¡± After hearing Finnegan¡¯s articte speech, Quiana fell silent while the Lanes turned red in the face. However, the thought of Max¡¯s dire situation was too much to bear, and Melinda shamelessly replied, ¡°That¡¯s all in the past now, Finny. There¡¯s no need for such pettiness. Besides, we¡¯re family. Why should we hold on to these grudges?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your uncle. Do you expect me to get on my knees and beg you? Must you be so ruthless?¡± Adrian chimed in. ¡°Sorry. We won¡¯t help even if you did that. We aren¡¯t obliged to.¡± Finnegan scoffed before turning to Quiana. ¡°Mom, I hope you¡¯ll listen to me on this matter. Trust me. Some family members aren¡¯t worth helping.¡± Just then, Quiana recalled her son¡¯s impressive medical skills. ¡°Finny, since you were able to treat your father, do you think you can do the same for Max?¡± ¡°Quiana, Finny has never even attended university. How is he able to treat illnesses?¡± Adrian asked, clearly taken aback. Having recalled the incident from the day before, Melinda beamed with joy. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! Finny, you could tell that Max has leukemia, so does that mean you can treat it too?¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Finnegan nced at his mother and huffed in exasperation. ¡°Mom, if I can diagnose the condition, I can also treat it. However, I won¡¯t treat those who are disloyal, unfilial, and immoral.¡± Hmph. Uncle Adrian and his family are guilty of three of my ten non-treatment rules. There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll help them. ¡°Finny, Max is your cousin. You-¡± Before Quiana could finish her words, Finnegan interrupted, ¡°I have to head out to run some errands, Mom. See youter.¡± With that, the man strode off, leaving Melinda boiling with rage. ¡°Finnegan Larkin, you selfish, heartless b*stard! You¡¯re inhuman!¡± The next second, she turned to Quiana and scolded, ¡°What about you? Are you going to be as cold- blooded as your sc*mbag son? You promised Dad and Mom to take care of us! Is this how you should be treating us?¡± Adrian, too, clutched his chest in agony. ¡°Quiana, is this how you should act as a sister and aunt? Where¡¯s your conscience?¡± s, no matter how hard she tried, Quiana couldn¡¯t bring herself to say no to her family. ¡°Finny won¡¯t listen to me. I¡¯ll go to the hospital with Rhia and check if we¡¯repatible donors. Will that do?¡± Almost immediately, Melinda¡¯s attitude took a hundred-and-eighty-degree turn. ¡°What are you still waiting for, then? Are you going to wait till Max¡¯s condition worsens?¡± she urged. After leaving home, Finnegan took a taxi to Xendale instead of getting a lift from Alisha. As soon as he exited the car, Rhiannon¡¯s call came in. ¡°Uncle Adrian and Aunt Melinda are utterly disgusting, Finn! They guilt-tripped Mom into testing if she¡¯s apatible bone marrow donor for that jerk, Max. She also wants me to go with her. Otherwise, she said she¡¯ll disown me¡­¡± Finnegan¡¯s gaze darkened as he let out a bitter chuckle. Ha! Why am I not surprised? ¡°Go with her, then. Mom is old and in poor health, so there¡¯s no way the doctor will approve her as a donor. You¡¯ll be fine, too. Max¡¯s leukemia isn¡¯t that easily curable.¡± After leaving Rhiannon with some more advice, Finnegan finally hung up and went to the Miles residence. The Miles family had prepared the medicinal herbs per Finnegan¡¯s instructions, so thetter asked for a room to begin formting the medicine. As everyone had different physical attributes, the same prescription required different formtions. Therefore, even if someone were to research the ingredients in Finnegan¡¯s prescription, no one would be able to tell the specific ratios used for each herb. Two hourster, Finnegan had prepared fifteen days¡¯ worth of medicine and promptly handed them to Gilbert. ¡°Brew one packet a day and finish it in three doses. Remember to carry on with your breathing exercises. After three days, you¡¯ll lose around twenty pounds, and the infection will disappear. At the five-day mark, new tissue will start growing in your wounds and continue to do so until the tenth day. The wounds will be fully healed at the end of fifteen days.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Larkin!¡± Gilbert eximed as he happily pa*sed the medicine to his housekeeper. r 34 ¡°Mr. Larkin, not only does your medicine have a slimming effect, but it also speeds up wound healing. Do you think they can be formted into two standalone medicines?¡± Kathleen suddenly asked. Needless to say, Gilbert immediately understood what his wife was trying to imply. If we can separate this into two individual medicines, that¡¯d be two ma*sive revenue streams. They¡¯d be worth tens of trillions! Of course, it didn¡¯t take long before Finnegan saw through Kathleen¡¯s intentions. ¡°We can indeed create two standalone medicines, Mrs. Miles,¡± he said smilingly. ¡°However, I don¡¯t have ns for that endeavor yet. Please keep this between us.¡± Without further ado, Finnegan shared some other instructions and bade farewell to the Mileses. He had already solved Gilbert¡¯s problem, so there was just no point in staying longer. Kathleen watched the man¡¯s retreating figure and turned to her husband. ¡°Gilbert, what do you think of Mr. Larkin? I feel he¡¯s hiding something even more spectacr than the two medicines I mentioned earlier.¡± ¡°We must remain close friends with Mr. Larkin Gilbert replied solemnly. ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t share his prescriptions with us, we can get him to save us in critical times.¡± ¡°That was your intention for giving him Dragon Bay¡¯s No. 1 Vist night, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°After so many years, you¡¯re still the one who knows me best.¡± Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 He Is My Boyfriend ¡°You only asked me out for lunch, Ms. Zimmerman?¡± At noon, Bernice phoned Finnegan and invited him to a mid-scale restaurant. ¡°Are you saying that I can¡¯t ask you out if there¡¯s nothing important?¡± Bernice countered. Her voice carried a trace of pique and mild resentment. If an ordinary woman were to act so coquettishly, Finnegan would have remained unmoved. But considering the fact that she was a devastating beauty, he found it difficult to resist her allure. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s just that today is Monday, and I think you¡¯re likely swamped with work. You shouldn¡¯t waste time treating me to a meal.¡± Smiling, Bernice a*sured, ¡°If it¡¯s you, I don¡¯t find it a waste of time no matter what we do.¡± At that, Finnegan fell silent. The corners of his l*ps twitched, and he subconsciously asked, ¡°Are you flirting with me, Ms. Zimmerman?¡± No sooner had that question escaped his l*ps that he regretted it. However, Bernice had already heard it. Flushing bright red, she lowered her head and muttered, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. Later, I¡¯ll bring you to a ce.¡± The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Despite sharing the same table, they did not interact as they ate. ¡°What a coincidence, Bernie!¡± Just when the meal was on the verge of ending in silence, a man who practically had branded items covered all over him appeared beside them. He was dressed in an Armani suit with at gold Rolex watch on his wrist. ¡°I was just nning to visit you in a few days after hearing that you¡¯ve regained consciousness.¡± Whipping out ten bills in the denomination of a hundred, he tossed them down before Finnegan. ¡°Scram! How dare you share the same table with my Bernie when you¡¯re a nob*dy!¡± Finnegan eyed the bills in front of him before lifting his head to stare at the man. ¡°Well, if you want to humiliate me, you¡¯ve got to offer more money!¡± Bernice, who had gone into a bad mood at the sight of the man, was momentarily stunned. 1.5 Pursing her l*ps, she stifled her smile. If it weren¡¯t for her sterling manners, she would have probably Even Jaxon Miles was taken aback for a moment. Subsequently, he whipped out a stack of bills in the denomination of a hundred that probably totaled up to four or five thousand with a sneer. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re rather tactful. Take them all!¡± Like a money-grubbing man, Finnegan gathered the money, then carefully ced it into his pocket. ¡°It so happens that we¡¯ve finished eating and are leaving. I didn¡¯t expect to gain a few thousand before leaving. This table is yours now!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, then.¡± Grasping his meaning right away, Bernice stood up smilingly. Meanwhile, Jaxon¡¯s expression changed as it dawned upon him that he had been tricked. ¡°How dare you both y me for a fool! Men!¡± Following his roar, two b*dyguards in ck immediately strode over. ¡°Mr. Jaxon!¡± In a sh, Bernice¡¯s gentle and demure self before Finnegan was all but gone. ¡°What do you want, Jaxon?¡± Jaxon yanked at his cor like a ruffian. ¡°You¡¯re to stay and eat with me. Men, throw this kid out. If he dares to resist, pummel him to death!¡± The two b*dyguards stalked toward Finnegan, upon which the diners at the adjacent table hastily sprang to their feet and backed away to avoid getting dragged into the mess. ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend, Jaxon! Stop this!¡± Bernice barked. Huh? The entire restaurant promptly fell silent. The diners who had been watching the show scrutinized Finnegan with strange looks in their eyes. What a lucky b*stard! He doesn¡¯t look as though he¡¯s rich. How did he get himself such a stunning girlfriend? Likewise, Finnegan was stupefied. When did I be her boyfriend? When Jaxon registered the meaning of Bernice¡¯s words, his expression darkened a shade. ¡°He¡¯s your boyfriend?¡± Stealing a shy look at Finnegan, Bernice answered firmly. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s my boyfriend. We¡¯ve just ||| §¤ started dating. I¡¯ll tell Mr. Miles if you darey a finger on him!¡± It was clear as day that she only said that to protect Finnegan. Unfortunately, Jaxon¡¯s expression darkened further. He pointed a finger at Finnegan¡¯s face and demanded, ¡°Break up with Bernie right now and scram, kid! You¡¯re unworthy of being with her. Also, she¡¯s mine!¡± Throwing Bernice a skeptical nce, Finnegan lifted his hand and grabbed the man¡¯s finger. ¡°I positively loathe it when people point at me.¡± With a snap, he broke Jaxon¡¯s finger. At once, thetter let out an ear-piercing scream. The two b*dyguards¡¯ expressions changed drastically, and they instinctively charged at Finnegan. Without even a backward nce, Finnegan lifted his right leg and swept it behind him in an arc, sending the two b*dyguards flying. While rolling, they knocked into a few tables and overturned them. The entire restaurant plunged into chaos. Diners who were more timid in nature even started shrieking in fear. ¡°Finnegan?¡± Never having expected Finnegan to get physical without warning, Bernice was so anxious. that she went deathly pale. Jaxon was Gilbert¡¯s nephew. As his parents died early, Gilbert took him in and treated him. even better than his own son, Trey. Finnegan had only offended Sasha not long ago, and he had then hurt Jaxon. Having no idea. that This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Finnegan had already cured Gilbert, Bernice racked her brain for a solution. Tightening his grip on Jaxon¡¯s finger, Finnegan forced the man to his knees bit by bit. Jaxon wanted to hold out, but the excruciating pain rendered him unstable on his feet, and he fell to his knees with a thud. With such a crowd witnessing the scene, he was utterly mortified and infuriated. ¡°My uncle is the wealthiest man in the city, Gilbert Miles! I¡¯ll kill your whole family if you darey a finger on me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re threatening me?¡± Chuckling indifferently, Finnegan exerted even greater force on the man¡¯s finger, bending it backward At the same time, they all felt that Finnegan was doomed because he dared to make a move < against Gilbert¡¯s nephew. Bernice hurried over and tugged at Finnegan. ¡°Let go of him, quick! Mr. Miles dotes on him even more than he does his own son, Trey!¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Smiling nonchntly, Finnegan took out his phonenguidly and rang Gilbert up, putting the call on loudspeaker. Soon, the phone was connected, and Gilbert¡¯s courteous greeting rang out. ¡°Hello, Mr. Larkin. How may I help you?¡± Jaxon, who was still wailing in pain, abruptly stopped short. Naturally, he was all too familiar with his uncle¡¯s voice. Bernice was also surprised, likely having recognized Gilbert¡¯s voice as well. Hmm? But when did he obtain Mr. Miles¡¯ personal number? ¡°Mr. Miles, I just met someone named Jaxon Miles who threatened to kill my entire family while pointing a finger at my face. After I taught him a lesson, he imed to be your nephew, acting all high and mighty. I merely want to verify his identity with you,¡± Finnegan exined in an even tone. ¡°Can I talk to him for a bit, Mr. Larkin?¡± Gilbert¡¯s tone had changed, and one could sense a hint of fury in his voice. ¡°Is this you, Uncle Gilbert?¡± Jaxon stammered when Finnegan held the phone out to him. Silence reigned on the other end of the phone for some time before Gilbert¡¯s voice drifted. out again. ¡°Mr. Larkin, he¡¯s indeed my nephew. But since he offended you, you¡¯re free to do anything you want to him. It¡¯s fine even if you beat him to death as long as it appeases you!¡± After saying that, Gilbert hung up. Fear instantly flooded Jaxon. ¡°Uncle Gilbert! Uncle Gilbert!¡± As soon as he gathered his wits about him, he pleaded with Finnegan. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re acquainted with my uncle, Mr. Larkin! Please spare me! I won¡¯t do such a thing again in the future. Nor will I dare to have any designs on Bernie¡­ I mean, Ms. Zimmerman! I beg you!¡± It was true that Gilbert spoiled him, but Jaxon knew all too well that it hinged on him not crossing the man¡¯s bottom line. Right then, he had obviously done so after offending Finnegan. Thus, he dared not remain arrogant anymore. 415 If Jaxon had not made a move against him first, Finnegan would not have bothered teaching him a lesson. Seeing that the man was close to peeing his pants in fright, he grew all the more disinterested in doing so. He swung his leg back and sent Jaxon sprawling to the ground. ¡°Keep a low profile next time. I won¡¯t let you off so easily next time if you hara*s Ms. Zimmerman or throw your weight around!¡± ||| Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Do Not Call Me Darling As everyone spected about Finnegan¡¯s identity, the man took Bernice¡¯s hand and strolled out of the restaurant. When they were about to reach the car, Bernice asked, ¡°Is my hand nice to hold?¡± Having gradually grown closer to her, Finnegan quipped with a chuckle, ¡°My girlfriend¡¯s hand is fair and smooth, so it¡¯s naturally nice to hold.¡± Bernice flushed bright red and retracted her hand. ¡°I only said that to protect you. You¡¯ve got to work harder if you want me to be your girlfriend.¡± She was gentle and enchanting yet had a forceful side to her at times. While she was from an affluent family, she was not condescending like the typical heiress. Instead, she was very much approachable. At that very moment, her shy expression was also incredibly adorable. Finnegan could not help but fall for her. ¡°In other words, I still have a chance of winning you over as long as I work harder?¡± Bernice¡¯s eyes flickered imperceptibly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that matching family backgrounds is crucial? Can you ovee all feelings of inferiority and pursue me without bothering about others¡¯ criticisms?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I pursue you if I have the confidence to close the gap between us?¡± Considering his medical skills and the connections he had built in the past few years, Finnegan believed that he could totally be on par with the Zimmerman family, given sufficient time. Nheless, a question then popped into his mind. ¡°But you¡¯re not giving me a chance because I once saved you, right?¡± If it were a rtionship that stemmed from gratitude, he would not pursue her, even if he had some feelings for her. Blinking, Bernice replied, ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of person who¡¯d give myself up for a debt of gratitude. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t hate it if you want to pursue me, and I can give you a chance. So, do you want to try and conquer me?¡± She herself was surprised when she said such words. In the past, she felt that it was brazen for a girl to act in such a manner. However, she was willing to voluntarily take the first step since it was Finnegan. ||| Finnegan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll definitely conquer you and have you beg for mercy on the balcony, in the bathroom, and on the floorboards. Bernice said nothing, lost for a moment. The instant she perceived his meaning, her face med. Lifting her hand, she smacked the man. ¡°What a rogue! Mrs. Larkin said you¡¯d got excellent grades and character since young But from the look of things now, you¡¯d been faking it in the past.¡± Holding her hand, Finnegan shed her a devilish smile. ¡°Women love bad boys, no?¡± Bernice blushed even hotter. She quickly pushed him away and climbed into the car. ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore! Also, call me Bernie starting today. If you continue addressing me as Ms. Zimmerman, I won¡¯t give you any chances to pursue me anymore.¡± ¡°Got it, my soon-to-be darling.¡± ¡°What a rogue! I¡¯m not your darling yet. That has to wait until you¡¯ve won me over!¡± Jaxon, who was rushing to the hospital right then, would probably never have imagined that his appearance led to Finnegan and Bernice¡¯s rtionship growing intimate at lightning speed. Otherwise, he would likely be so frustrated that he burst a blood vessel. ¡°You¡¯re really thick-skinned, Finnegan. You haven¡¯t even won me over, but you¡¯re already calling me intimately. Don¡¯t you find it awkward to call me your soon-to-be darling?¡± ¡°It does seem a bit awkward. In that case, I¡¯ll just call you Darling.¡± ¡°Nope. You can¡¯t do so right now. But¡­ it¡¯s okay after I agree to be your girlfriend.¡± With their feelings out in the open, Finnegan and Bernice chatted and joked like a couple during the drive. Throughout it all, the splotches of red coloring thetter¡¯s face remained vivid. It was not until they had arrived at a bustling neighborhood that Finnegan stopped teasing her. ¡°This is the ce you wanted to bring me to?¡± It was a neighborhood that maintained the style of the neen-thirties and forties, surrounded by residential areas. Patting her ming cheeks, Bernice urged, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of the car first.¡± After alighting from the car, they walked to a cie known as Jerome Medical Clinic. At the front was a shop merging two units, while the back consisted of a yard and residence. < 25 Finnegan regarded Bernice in puzzlement. ¡°Why are we here, Darling?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Darling.¡± ¡°Sure, Darling.¡± Knowing that Finnegan was deliberately teasing her, Bernice chided him for being a rogue. under her breath before asking. ¡°Do you know of Jerome Magnussen?¡± With a nod, Finnegan answered, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him when I was young. He¡¯s one of the top ten doctors in Loang, a native of Jadeborough.¡± Pausing briefly, he studied the clinic in front of him. ¡°Jerome Medical Clinic¡­ Is this Jerome Magnussen¡¯s clinic?¡± ¡°Yeah, he opened this clinic, a ce providing treatment for the sick. But after something. happened two years ago, Mr. Magnussen stopped receiving patients. The clinic only sells some medicinal herbs now,¡± Bernice borated. ¡°He stopped receiving patients? But I remember that he¡¯d seemingly vowed to provide medical treatment until he breathed hisst?¡± Sighing, Bernice affirmed, ¡°Indeed, he made such a vow. He even hung those words in his clinic. But something happenedter, and he removed the banner.¡± About two years ago, Jerome¡¯s son¡¯s family went on a vacation. Within a few days of their return, however, the family of three fell ill for no apparent reason. No matter how desperately Jerome tried to cure them, his son and daughter-inw still pa*sed away at the end of the day even after he asked some fellow doctors to help. Ultimately, only his granddaughter, Yuliana Magnussen, survived. Even then, rumor had it that she was in a wretched state. That disheartened Jeromepletely. Feeling that he was no longer qualified to be a doctor, he stopped receiving patients. As Bernice spoke of that, she sighed once more. ¡°A few days ago, Mr. Magnussen even said he wants to sell Jerome Medical Clinic. It seems that he¡¯s nning to raise some money and take Yuliana abroad in search of a cure and hope. Since you said you wanted to open a clinic, I contacted him. He told me toe over to discuss things with him today.¡± When Finnegan heard that, sympathy welled within him toward Jerome. I can only imagine his utter heartbreak after failing to save his family despite being a doctor. At the same time, he looked at Bernice gratefully I merely mentioned that out of pa*sing that day, yet shemitted it to mind. Since I refused to work at Firebird Group, she¡¯s going with my wishes and helping me find a ce to open my clinic. Can I really have such a girlfriend? What more can I ask for? ||| Seeing that Finnegan was staring at her without saying anything, Bernice murmured, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so nice to me, Darling!¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a rogue, calling me Darling and taking advantage of me!¡± Despite her words, there was not a trace of anger on Bernice¡¯s face. In fact, she even dragged Finnegan into the clinic. With a fly swatter in hand, the clerk at the counter drawled apathetically, ¡°Go somece else. if you¡¯re seeking treatment or medicine. We¡¯re no longer in business here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Bernice Zimmerman. I made an appointment with Mr. Magnussen yesterday toe over and discuss the acquisition of Jerome Medical Clinic.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. If so, go right in to the back and look for him.¡± Dragging Finnegan past the front hall, Bernicemented, ¡°In the past, my grandpa brought. me here often. At that time, there was an unending stream of patients, and even big shots queued in line to seek N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. treatment. Inparison to its state now, the changes have really been tremendous.¡± ¡°Once an esteemed doctor no longer wishes to treat the sick, he would lose favor faster than anyone else. It¡¯s nothing surprising,¡± Finneganmented. After all, there was no reason for others to respect the doctor when it did them no good to seek him out. At his remark, Bernice nodded in agreement. In no time, they arrived at the backyard that had clearly been neglected for a long time, with towering weeds all around. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the daughter of the Zimmerman family? When did you regain consciousness?¡± Just as they were about to look for Jerome, an elderly voice rang out from the pavilion on the left. Bernice swung her gaze over, only to be greeted by the sight of an elderly man and a youngdy sitting in the pavilion. She hastily let go of Finnegan¡¯s hand as though she was an innocent girl caught secretly dating. ¡°Old Mr. Haimowitz, Ms. Haimowitz. Why are you both here?¡± Then, she exined to Finnegan in a lowered voice, ¡°That¡¯s the founder of Pentariver Group, Winston Haimowitz, and his granddaughter, Wynter Haimowitz.¡± Hearing that, Finnegan dipped his head a fraction. In truth, he knew of the Haimowitz family. It was the second wealthiest family in Jadeborough, second only to the Miles family. [I Winston Haimowitz coughed before admitting. ¡°I¡¯m here to seek Jerome out to treat me. He declined, so I can onlye and wait here every day. But Bernice, I thought I heard you¡¯d likely remain ¡°Yuliana! Yuliana! What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t scare me!¡± ||| r Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 I Would Never Lie To You An elderly man¡¯s anxious voice was followed by the sound of a woman groaning. The door opened a few momentster, and a skinny old man came running out with a few cuts on his clothes and two streaks of blood on his face. He then quickly shut the door behind him and locked it as quickly as possible. Someone could be heard banging on the door in an attempt to get out of the room. Winston walked out of the gazebo with Wynter holding him steady. ¡°Jerome?¡± Bernice, too, greeted him politely, ¡°Mr. Magnussen.¡± Jerome wiped his tears as he said, ¡°You should leave, Winston. I can¡¯t even cure my own daughter, so I have no right to treat anyone else. Please seek medical a*sistance elsewhere.¡± He then turned toward Bernice and continued, ¡°I only have two conditions: either two hundred million, or cure Yuliana, and I will hand Jerome Medical Clinic over unconditionally. I¡¯m in no mood to discuss anything else.¡± pay me Winston let out a sigh when he saw how depressed Jerome was. ¡°Jerome, I can pay you if you need money. You don¡¯t need to hand over your work of a lifetime. I just need you to treat me and prolong my life by another two to three years.¡± Jerome simply ignored him and sat down by the stairs next to the entrance. Determined to have Jerome treat him, Winston refused to leave as well. He had Wynter help him back to the gazebo and sat down to continue waiting. He had gotten used to waiting there from morning until night in hopes of getting Jerome to treat him. Bernice walked up to Jerome and said, ¡°I can pay you the two hundred million, but I need to do so over the course of two years. Would that be okay with you? I will pay the interest ordingly if you agree to this arrangement, Mr. Magnussen.¡± Thend and surrounding roads had a market value of two hundred and fifty million, so two hundred million was considered a low price. However, Bernice couldn¡¯t get him that much money in such a short amount of time. Although Firebird Group was worth tens of billions, it didn¡¯t have tens of billions of cash readily avable. Besides, Firebird Group was a listedpany, and the Zimmerman family only owned a little over thirty percent of its shares, so they would only get about one billion from the annual dividend. Even then, the one billion did not belong to Bee entirely. Her grandfather, who founded Firebird Group, would distribute it ordingly r Therefore, the total amount she would get from her annual bonus and the annual dividend. was about sixty to seventy million. As she couldn¡¯t ask her family for money to help Finnegan set up a clinic, Bernice had not choice but to dig into her own savings. It would take her a total of two years in order to gather two hundred million. However, Jerome waved his hand at her and said, ¡°Sorry, but I only requested for a price. lower than the current market value so I could get the money immediately. I can¡¯t wait two years.¡± Bernice was about to say something in response, but Finnegan stopped her by grabbing her arm. ¡°You silly girl!¡± Bernice really is going all out just to help me set up a clinic, but we¡¯re not exactly a couple yet. Being a man. I can¡¯t possibly let her pay for my clinic! ¡°Don¡¯t call me that! I¡¯m two years older than you!¡± Bernice eximed with her face red. Surprised by their intimate interaction, Wynter took a serious look at Finnegan for the first time. Being one of the Four Beauties of Jadeborough, she was all too familiar with Bernice and knew that she would not usually get intimate with men. As such, Wynter began wondering who Finnegan was when she saw Bernice get intimate with him. Finnegan gave Bernice an affectionate pinch on the cheek, which caused her to blush even harder. After taking a moment to recover from her shock, Wynter turned toward Jerome and asked, ¡°Mr. Magnussen, you said you would hand Jerome Medical Clinic over unconditionally if we can cure your daughter, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Jerome replied. ¡°Very well, then. I¡¯ll cure her!¡± Finnegan said. Bernice¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! I forgot that you¡¯re knowledgeable in medicine! You could try treating Ms. Magnussen!¡± There was a mix of seriousness and doubt in Jerome¡¯s eyes as he looked at Finnegan. ¡°Are you sure you can do this?¡± ¡°Finnegan is an expert when ites to medicine, Mr. Magnussen! He was the one who helped me regain consciousness a while back. He also treated an old injury that has been affecting Mr. Miles for years. He might just be able to treat Ms. Magnussen!¡± Finnegan told her about how he treated Gilbert on their way here. §Ô 24 Both the Zimmerman family and the Miles family came to him for treatment in the past, so Jerome knew just howplex their conditions were. However, he was not expecting the person who sessfully treated them to be this young. The look of doubt had vanished from his eyes as he asked, ¡°How confident are you in treating my granddaughter, Mr. Larkin?¡± ¡°Maybe you could start by providing me with the full details of her condition.¡± ¡°Two years ago, Yuliana and her parents went on vacation in Xanfield. The three of them then fell ill a few days after returning home and had manic episodes, but I can¡¯t seem to figure out the cause of their bizarre condition. I¡¯ve tried my best to treat them, but to not avail. My son and daughter-inw ended up pa*sing away, so Yuliana is all that I have left. I managed to ensure her survival, but she would often have manic episodes and start attacking people like crazy. I had no choice but to keep her locked up inside the house,¡± Jerome said while wiping his tears. ¡°Did they happen to pa*s by the tribal vige while they were in Xanfield?¡± Finnegan asked. ¡°Yes, they specifically went to the tribal vige to experience the culture and lifestyle of the locals there. Is there a problem?¡± Finnegan had a rough idea as to what was going on after hearing that. ¡°Please open the door. Mr. Magnussen. I will have your granddaughter treated right away.¡± ¡°You really mean that, Mr. Larkin?¡± Jerome asked excitedly. ¡°You are a respectable senior medical practitioner. I would never lie to you.¡± ¡°All right, then!¡± Jerome said as he opened the door for him. ¡°Grandpa, this man?¡± Wynter asked softly. Winston looked at Finnegan as he replied, ¡°We¡¯ll see how things go.¡± Jerome quickly took a few steps back after opening the room door. Finnegan kept his gaze fixated on the room door while motioning at Bernice to step back. The next thing they knew, a skinny, disheveled woman came rushing out of the room. Like a wild beast, she lunged at Finnegan with outstretched arms and started wing at him. Bernice and Wynter shuddered in fear when they saw how terrifying Yuliana looked. It was as though she were a skeleton that had crawled out of a grave. Finnegan narrowed his eyes as he waited for Yulia to get closer before kicking her in the stomach. As Yuliana had been tormented by her illness for two years, she became so skinny that she weighed less than forty kilograms. The kick sent her flying backward and caused her to cough up a mouthful of blood on the spot. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. His actions shocked everyone so much that they fell silent for a good few seconds. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jerome shouted angrily. ¡°Give me five minutes, Mr. Magnussen. Your granddaughter will be back to normal soon,¡± Finnegan said as he ran up to Yuliana, grabbed her by the neck, and punched her repeatedly in the gut. As Yuliana was too weak to fight back, she just took those punches helplessly like a punching. bag. It was so brutal that Bernice and Wynter couldn¡¯t help but look away. About two minutester, Finnegan tossed Yuliana aside as though she were a piece of trash. Jerome ran forward to examine Yuliana, only to realize she had stopped breathing. He immediately broke down in tears and grabbed Finnegan by the cor as he screamed, ¡°What have you done? Why did you beat Yuliana to death? I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°There are three minutes left on the clock, Mr. Magnussen! If you still feel that way by then, I¡¯ll let you deal with me as you see fit!¡± Finnegan yelled back in response. Still desperately clinging to that glimmer of hope, Jerome shoved Finnegan aside and said, ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll give you three more minutes. If anything bad happens to Yuliana, I will kill you. even if it costs me my life!¡± Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 One Hundred Million Even Winston came over to have a look at Yuliana to see if she woulde back to life. Unsure if Finnegan would go back on his word, Bernice grabbed on to Finnegan¡¯s arm tightly. Three minutes soon went by, and Jerome could no longer stand the pain of losing his granddaughter. He grabbed Jerome by the cor once again and yelled, ¡°Well? What do you have to say for yourself now? Give me back my granddaughter!¡± ¡°Please calm down, Mr. Magnussen,¡± Bernice tried to talk him out of it, but Jerome refused to listen. That was when Wynter noticed something and eximed in surprise, ¡°Wait a minute, what¡¯s that thing inside Ms. Magnussen¡¯s neck?¡± Jerome turned around and saw something crawling around underneath Yuliana¡¯s skin. ¡°Be quiet!¡± Finnegan whispered. Noticing the stern look on his face, everyone kept their mouths shut and waited in silence. Jerome, too, forcefully suppressed his sobs and waited along with them. About thirty secondster, Yuliana¡¯s mouth was forced open by something from the inside. A few secondster, an ugly-looking worm about the size of a thumb came crawling out of her mouth. Bernice and Wynter quickly held their hands over their mouths to keep themselves. from screaming. As the worm fell onto the floor, Finnegan ran forward and crushed it beneath his feet, turning the worm into a bloody pulp. He then breathed a sigh of relief as he pressed on a few of Yuliana¡¯s acupoints. The next thing they knew, Yuliana started coughing all of a sudden, and her pulse had returned to normal as well. ¡°Yuliana!¡± Jerome eximed in joy after a brief pause. Winston, Bernice, and Wynter were all stunned speechless and staring at Finnegan in confusion. ¡°There are some areas in the tribal vige of Xanfield that visitors should stay away from. Ms. Magnussen and her parents must¡¯ve identally entered those areas when they visited the tribal vige two years ago. I¡¯m guessing that¡¯s when the parasitic worm, which the tribal people keep, entered their bodies. This parasitic worm will undergo changes in the human b*dy and result in either death or mania. There are no proven ways to diagnose this ||| < condition because the parasitic worms will hide deep within the host¡¯s b*dy. There are only two ways to flush them out. The first method is to have the person who raised that parasitic worm removes it. The second method is to have the host die. These parasitic worms will only. attach themselves to live hosts, after all. I attacked Ms. Magnussen violently earlier in order to fake her death and trick the parasitic worm into leaving her b*dy,¡± Finnegan exined. ¡°What happened to me, Grandpa?¡± Yuliana asked weakly after regaining consciousness. ¡°You¡¯ve recovered. Everything is all right now,¡± Jerome said while hugging her tightly. Although Yuliana had regained consciousness, she was still badly wounded by Finnegan¡¯s beating earlier and pa*sed out a few secondster. ¡°Yuliana!¡± Jerome shouted. ¡°Her b*dy is still weak at the moment. Don¡¯t worry as she¡¯ll be back to normal soon if she eats right and rests well,¡± Finnegan rea*sured him. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Larkin. Jerome Medical Clinic is yours from now on. I¡¯ll nurse Yuliana for two days and then get the transfer procedures done. I¡¯ll be busy looking after her, so I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to entertain you any further today,¡± Jerome said gratefully. ¡°That¡¯s fine, Mr. Magnussen. We¡¯ll leave you to it, then,¡± Finnegan said as he held Bernice¡¯s. hand and got ready to leave. Since Jerome was willing to go this far to save his granddaughter, Finnegan had faith that he would honor his promise to hand the clinic over. ¡°Please wait a minute, Mr. Larkin!¡± Winston called out from the side. Having witnessed Finnegan¡¯s capabilities, he figured he would be better off having Finnegan treat him instead. Jerome understood the reasoning behind Winston¡¯s decision, so he didn¡¯t get mad at him for switching sides at all. Finnegan turned around and asked, ¡°What is it, Old Mr. Haimowitz?¡± ¡°My b*dy isn¡¯t exactly in the pink of health. The doctors say there¡¯s not much they can do. but there are still a lot of things that I need to do. Could you help prolong my life, Mr. Larkin?¡± Winston said. Finnegan stared long and hard at him before replying, ¡°Prepare one hundred million and wait for my return from Bellridge.¡± He then left with Bernice while Winston and Wynter stood there with nk looks on their faces. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. < ¡°Grandpa, did he just ask for one hundred million?¡± Wynter asked. They had consulted countless famous doctors in the past, most of which would only ask for hundreds of thousands or a few million at most. As such, Wynter was shocked to hear Finnegan ask for one hundred million. Jerome said with a smile as he came out of the house. ¡°I need to hand Mr. Larkin a property worth two hundred and fifty million in return for him saving my granddaughter, Wynter. One hundred million seems like a small figure inparison, don¡¯t you think?¡± Being a smart woman, Wynter was quick to understand what he meant. ¡°I understand what you mean, Mr. Magnussen.¡± One hundred million was a huge sum, but it was nothingpared to Winston¡¯s life. Winston patted her on the shoulder and said with a chuckle, ¡°I¡¯m d you understand, Wynter. Make sure to go see Mr. Larkin when he returns, okay? Also, try to run a background check on him in the meantime. I want to know when a talented young man like him showed up in Jadeborough. One hundred million is a small price to pay to have such a brilliant doctor on our side!¡± Money may be important, but only a skilled doctor can save you from illnesses! Noticing how fidgety Bernice was, Finnegan decided to tease her when she dropped him off outside his house. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go see your inws?¡± Bernice rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten a lot shamelesstely, so there¡¯s no way I¡¯d dare go home with¡­¡± Realizing she had misspoken, she burned bright red and smacked him on the shoulder. ¡°What are you saying? You¡¯re not my boyfriend yet! Your parents aren¡¯t my in-ws!¡± She looked so adorable that Finnegan couldn¡¯t help but tease her further. ¡°May I k*ss you, Darling?¡± Bernice blushed even harder when she heard that. ¡°What are you saying?¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing that¡¯s a no, then. All right, I¡¯ll be heading home now. Be careful on the drive. home, okay? I¡¯ll ask you out on another date when I get back from Bellridge!¡± Finnegan said with a wave while getting out of the car. Not wanting him to just leave like that, Bernice looked up at him and pursed her l*ps as she mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to ask for a k*ss, silly! What was I even supposed to say?¡± To her surprise, Finnegan actually heard that and turned around immediately. ¡°So it¡¯s a yes, then! I¡¯ll give you that k*ss right now!¡± 34 Naturally, Bernice wasn¡¯t about to sit there and wait for Finnegan to k*ss her. ¡°Ah, I can¡¯t believe you heard that! Dream on!¡± she eximed and floored the elerator, speeding out of there in an instant.. It wasn¡¯t until she had put some distance between them that she realized something. Oh, right, I forgot to ask Finnegan why he was going to Bellridge! Also, why would he charge Winston one hundred million for his treatment? Isn¡¯t that a bit too much? Finnegan stood there with a smile on his face and waited until her car had disappeared from sight before heading home. Quiana leaped to her feet the moment she saw hime home. ¡°Finny-¡± Finnegan cut her off, ¡°If you¡¯re going to talk about what happened at Uncle Adrian¡¯s house, then please don¡¯t. I go by a set of rules when ites to treating people. Those people in Uncle Adrian¡¯s household may be family, but not a single one of them deserves to be saved.¡± Noticing the bitter look on Quiana¡¯s face, Finnegan suppressed his emotions as he continued, ¡°I won¡¯t go as far as asking you to cut ties with them, so please stop forcing me into doing something I don¡¯t want to.¡± Having made his point clear, Finnegan then made his way into his bedroom. ¡°How will I exin myself to Adrian and the others?¡± Quiana asked with tears rolling down. her cheeks. Neither I nor Rhiannon ispatible donors, so I promised Adrian and his wife that I would convince Finnegan to save Max! Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Pretense ¡°Finny, are you really not visiting Max at the hospital? After all, he is your cousin. Your Uncle Adrian¡¯s family members are your kin!¡± ¡°But some rtives are no better than outsiders, like the Mdm. Dickson and her family, who used to live next door. How can Uncle Adrian¡¯s family evenpare to them?¡± Finnegan. countered. ¡°Quiana, don¡¯t trouble Finny anymore. Even I don¡¯t want to waste my time entertaining them either when I look at your brother¡¯s family¡¯s repulsive demeanor.¡± ¡°Mom, Dad, I am going to Bellridge to visit a patient. I may be away for a few days, but do call me if anything happens.¡± Quiana fell silent. The next morning, Finnegan rejected Quiana¡¯s pleas once again before leaving the house. He asked Alisha to send him to the car showroom. The trip might take a few days. Finnegan intended to give Lindsey an acupuncture treatment first. At the same time, buy Rhiannon a car as a birthday gift. He wanted to avoid being pressed for time if he were to do those things upon his return. However, Finnegan found out Lindsey was still on the way when he got there. While waiting, Finny looked at the vehicles on disy. The sales staff recognized him as Lindsey¡¯s friend, so they left him alone. ¡°Mister, are you interested in buying a car?¡± asked a new saleswoman who had just started working there yesterday. She didn¡¯t meet with Finnegan the other day. He noticed her nametag: Lucy Watson. Finnegan nodded. ¡°I want to buy a car for my sister to gift to her as a birthday present.¡± A seasoned saleswoman, Wendy Mabins, chuckled, ¡°Hey, handsome, quit teasing the youngdy. You¡¯re a friend of Ms. Jennings, and your sister has been here many times. How can your family afford a car? If you want to see Ms. Jennings, wait in her office. Don¡¯t bother the girl for no reason.¡± The other salespeople also snickered, as they were certain Finnegan was just joking with Lucy. Finnegan had heard of how snobbish the salespeople at a car dealership could be. Unexpectedly, he encountered the experience that day, not to mention from Lindsey¡¯s subordinates. He sighed inwardly and turned to Lucy, ¡°If you¡¯re busy, I can wait for your manager toe.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right. There aren¡¯t many customers this morning, so I¡¯ll show you around.¡± Lucy smiled sweetly, not looking down on Finnegan like Wendy and the others. The girl¡¯s innocence left a good impression on Finnegan. ¡°Can you rmend a car that¡¯s suitable for girls to drive? Prioritize the suitability without minding the price.¡± Hearing Finnegan¡¯s tone, Wendy whispered disdainfully, ¡°We are well aware of his background, so why is he still keeping up the pretense?¡± Finnegan heard her but didn¡¯t bother to respond. Instead, he followed Lucy to look at the cars. A momentter, a man and a woman walked in. The man wore an expensive suit with a luxury watch worth hundreds of thousands on his wrist. Even his leather shoes were worth tens of thousands. Although the woman wasn¡¯t wearing any branded items, her outfit alone was worth tens of thousands. Wendy, an experienced saleswoman adept at identifying potential customers, quickly got up to greet them, ¡°Are you two here to survey a car?] Her attitude did a one-eighty from before as she was now approaching the customers with great pa*sion. That man, Yosef Haimowitz, grunted in response. ¡°I¡¯m getting engaged on Saturday, and I want to gift my fianc¨¦e a Porsche 718. Can you rmend one?¡± ¡°Sure, follow me,¡± said Wendy while leading them to the exhibition area where Finnegan and Lucy were also present. Wendy uttered in disdain, ¡°Get out of the way. I¡¯m showing the cars to my clients. Don¡¯t block the way.¡± The tall and beautiful woman, wearing heavy makeup, stared at Finnegan and asked tentatively, ¡°Finnegan?¡± Finnegan turned around and immediately recognized the woman calling him. ¡°Ximena, it¡¯s been a while.¡± He was very familiar with the woman before him. She was Ximena Larkin, the daughter of his Uncle Raymond She had frequently bullied him and Rhiannon when they were young. 25 r Finnegan never expected to meet her there. After confirming that it was really Finnegan, Ximena sneered and hooked her arm around. Yosef¡¯s, ¡°I thought Uncle Desmond was kidding when he said you¡¯ve returned. I didn¡¯t you to dare toe back. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being beaten to death by Mr. Killian?¡± Yosef nced at Finnegan and said contemptuously, ¡°Is he your younger cousin you mentioned who hit Mr. Killian?¡± expect ¡°That¡¯s him.¡± Ximena said sarcastically. ¡°When my Uncle Desmond was a teacher, his family. was doing very well. Finnegan and his sister bullied me a lot. Fortunately, karma caught up with him. He offended Mr. Killian and caused his family¡¯s downfall. Subsequently, our family flourished.¡± Finnegan merely grinned in silence while taking in her detestable mien as she distorted the truth. He had discerned his rtives¡¯ true colors after the incident five years ago. While pointing to a car, he said to Lucy, ¡°This one will do. Please help me process the order as soon as possible because I¡¯m giving it to my sister as a birthday present in a few days.¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. Ximenaughed out loud, ¡°Finnegan, this is a top-spec Porsche 718. The total cost is probably close to two million. Don¡¯t fool around with me. If you can afford this car, why does your family still live in a run- down house? Miss, don¡¯t waste your time with him. We are your real potential clients.¡± Wendy was afraid to lose the chance of securing the sale, so she hastily pushed Lucy aside. ¡°Hurry up and take him elsewhere. Don¡¯t affect me from closing this deal. Otherwise, you can forget about pa*sing your internship.¡± Lucy was caught off guard and was shoved to the side. Fortunately, Finnegan quickly grabbed hold of her. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ximena mocked, ¡°Finnegan, don¡¯t embarra*s yourself here. I¡¯m your cousin, and if you cause a scene, it will also bring shame to me. My fiance won¡¯t be pleased if that happens.¡± Finnegan let go of Lucy and handed her a card, ¡°I¡¯ll make full payment by card.¡± What? No one expected Finnegan to react in such a straightforward and terse manner. Ximena was also taken aback Could this guy be rich now? However, she quickly dismissed the thought and oncluded that Finnegan couldn¡¯t be wealthy Otherwise, his family wouldn¡¯t have been arving in such poverty for the past five years. And seeing how he was dressed in cheap clothes from head to toe further convinced 111 35 > her belief. She continued to ridicule him, ¡°Finnegan, do you think you¡¯re Mr. Miles¡¯ son?¡± In an effort to please her customers, Wendy chimed in, ¡°Exactly. Your sister oftenes to our store, so we know about your family¡¯s financial situation. What are you still pretending for?¡± Finnegan ignored their jeers. He shed a faint smile and said, ¡°Miss, stop daydreaming and just swipe the card.¡± Lucy hesitated before receiving the card. ¡°Please give me a moment.¡± She brought over the point-of-sale machine and processed the payment in front of everyone. The sardonic smile on Ximena¡¯s l*ps became even more pronounced as she prepared to humiliate Finnegan severely if the payment failed. To her surprise, after a few seconds, the point-of-sale machine beeped with the sound of a sessful payment and began to print out a receipt. Everyone was stunned. Yosef looked at Ximena in confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he¡¯s poor?¡± Now that Finnegan had sessfully made the payment, it seemed that Ximena was the one who had been proven wrong, but Yosef felt he was indirectly humiliated too. Ximena shook her head and looked at the bill costing one million nine hundred and twenty thousand that had just been sessfully paid. After confirming that it wasn¡¯t an illusion, her mind raced toe up with an excuse tofort herself. ¡°Finnegan, you are such a spendthrift. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this is your family¡¯s demolitionpensation, right?¡± Hearing that, Yosef nodded slightly, ¡°So he¡¯s using his relocation fund to act rich. How interesting.¡± He looked at Finnegan with an increasingly scornful expression. Finnegan couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. He took back the card, put it in his pocket, and beamed at Lucy. ¡°I shall trouble you to handle the subsequent procedures and insurance- rted matters. Please pa*s the documents to your manager after they are ready, and she will hand them to me.¡± He then went to Lindsey¡¯s office to wait for her arrival. Lucy, who was still in a daze from closing such a profitable deal on her second day of work, muttered, ¡°All right.¡± Wendy looked at the bill enviously. Her voice wasced with a hint of jealousy as she uttered, ¡°He¡¯ll definitely ask our manager to cancel the orderter. He only swiped the card to keep up the pretense.¡± Ximena¡¯s eyes lit up after she heard Wendy¡¯s remark. She grew more at ease. ¡°I see. This cousin of mine is so good at pretending.¡± THE r Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Rejected Again ¡°Finnegan, I heard that you just bought a full-spec Porsche 718. Hurry up and cancel it. That¡¯s your family¡¯s relocation fund.¡± After waiting for over ten minutes, Lindsey finally arrived. She immediately urged Finnegan to cancel the booking right away. ¡°Lindsey, we haven¡¯t received the relocation funds yet. That¡¯s my own money,¡± Finnegan said with a smile. Surprised, Lindsey asked, ¡°Your money? Didn¡¯t Rhia say you¡¯re dirt poor and ask me not to look down on you?¡± Rhia is such a bbermouth. Finnegan replied, ¡°I have some savings from treating people these few years. Rhia¡¯s birthday is in a few days¡¯ time. So, I bought a car as a present for her. I really didn¡¯t use the relocation fund.¡± Lindsey heaved a sigh of relief after realizing that Finnegan seemed like he was being truthful. ¡°It would have been enough if you bought her a low-spec Porsche 718. Why did you have to buy the top-spec model? Why don¡¯t I return it for you and refund you the difference?¡± ¡°Thank you, Ms. Lindsey. As long as Rhia likes it, the price doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Finnegan said determinedly. ¡°Well, she is so lucky to have a brother like you. Lindsey decided againstmenting further. However, Lindsey then thought about how Finnegan addressed her and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine that Rhia calls me Ms. Lindsey, but you can¡¯t call me that!¡± ¡°Why not? You¡¯re older than me anyway.¡± ¡°No way. You can call me Linnie or just Lindsey.¡± Finnegan smiled and said, ¡°All right, Lindsey it is. People are going to misunderstand if I call you Linnie.¡± Lindsey furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°What misunderstanding are you afraid of? Am I ugly?¡± Sensing the situation had gotten out of hand, Finnegan hurriedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s treat you first.¡± Lindsey shot a re at Finnegan and closed the drapes. She didn¡¯t feel as awkward in front of Finneganer having gone through the first treatment session 175 The treatment this time was quite fast and finished in only about ten minutes. Lindsey blushed crimson as she put on her clothes. ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together.¡± ¡°No can do. I have to head to Bellridge,¡± Finnegan said. Lindsey was aggrieved that she was shot down yet again. However, she didn¡¯t want to be too obvious and merely hummed in response before saying, ¡°You can¡¯t reject me again next time. Otherwise, I¡¯m going toin to Rhia and ask her to tell your mom and dad.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk next time. Bye!¡± Finnegan¡¯s quick exit left Lindsey feeling disheartened as if their interaction had been nothing more than a routine treatment session. ¡°Does he really not have any interest in me?¡± she wondered aloud. Finnegan bumped into Ximena and Yosef after heading out. They had just booked a low-spec 718. Ximena snickered at the sight of him. ¡°Oh, did you cancel your booking? I thought you would¡¯ve at least waited for us to leave before you do that.¡± Either kill or ignore the people who harbor ill intentions toward you. Finnegan couldn¡¯t kill Ximena. Hence, he chose to ignore her. He pretended as if he couldn¡¯t hear her and walked right past her. However, Ximena thought Finnegan¡¯s silence meant that he felt guilty. The smile on her face broadened as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad. I¡¯m your cousin. I won¡¯tugh at you. Anyway, my engagement party is on this Saturday. Please extend my invitation to Uncle Desmond and Aunt Quiana.¡± However, Finnegan paid no heed to her and left. Ximena held Yosef¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Darling, let¡¯s go. We can only get the car the day after tomorrow.¡± Yosef whispered, ¡°Ximena, since I¡¯ve bought you the car and saved your face, what do you say about tonight?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I¡¯m going to give it to you after we¡¯re engaged. I want my first time to be meaningful.¡± ¡°All right. I¡¯ll wait a few more days.¡± Lindsey left the office right after the two of them stepped out of the store. ¡°Lucy just sold at top-spec 718. Therefore, her internship ends today itself. She is now our full-time employee.¡± ||| Then, she shot a re at Wendy. ¡°How dare you look down on others? Pack up and get your paycheck from the finance department. You¡¯re fired.¡± Wendy, who was expecting to beplimented for sealing a deal, was left at a loss. She didn¡¯t even get a chance to plead her case as Lindsey swiftly returned to her office right after she was done talking. ¡°Ximena, was it your cousin who left in a Ferrari just now?¡± Yosef furrowed his brows when he noticed a Ferrari speeding away when he was about to start his car. Ximena traced his gaze and pouted her l*ps incredulously. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Even if he all the relocation funds, Finnegan still wouldn¡¯t be able to afford the Ferrari. used up It was not usible that he knew anyone driving one. ¡°You must have gotten it wrong!¡± Ximena said. Yosef thought she was right. The car te number on the Ferrari was not from Jadeborough anyway. my Then, he changed the topic and said, ¡°Oh, by the way, my dad told mest night that granduncle will also be attending the engagement party on Saturday. You should behave yourself and make a good impression on him. Who knows, he might be in a good mood and. even offer you a job in our ¡°Are you saying that Winston Haimowitz will attend our engagement party?¡± ¡°Yes. Granduncle has been feeling under the weather recently, and he¡¯s hoping to attend a merry asion like our engagement party to cheer himself up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! You¡¯re the best, Darling!¡± Ximena eximed. Meanwhile, in Bellridge city at noon, Alisha was casting a resentful look at Finnegan. ¡°Do you really take me for a driver whom you can summon at will?¡± She had driven three hours to get to Jadeborough, and yet Finnegan said he would look for her again whenever he required a car. Alisha, the granddaughter of a powerful underground leader in Walund, one of Nuthana¡¯s ten most beautiful women, had never experienced such treatment from a man before. Finnegan looked around the vibrant streets and turned to her. ¡°Your grandpa sent you here to obey my everymand. If you¡¯re not willing to do so, you can go back home. I don¡¯t want you to follow me around. It¡¯s too risky!¡± Her natural allure and asional seductive demeanor left him feeling rather restless. He would have long devoured the vixen if he didn¡¯t practice the chant in Primordial Pharmacopoeia that could control his lust. However, Alisha was not offended and deliberately pressed herself against the car door, forming an irresistibly enticing sight. ¡°So, I am somehow a dangerous woman in your eyes. It seems like I am quite the charmer, then. It¡¯s just that you have better self-control.¡± Her alluring voice and enticing curves made Finnegan burn with desire. He immediately distanced himself and said, ¡°Tell your grandpa I¡¯ll go over when I¡¯m done. here. Ask him to get the liquor that he has been boasting about ready. If it¡¯s any different from what I expect, he can expect to not stand for the rest of his life.¡± Seeing as her grandfather¡¯s identity as the leader of the underground didn¡¯t seem to intimidate Finnegan, Alisha grew more intrigued. With Finnegan¡¯s back facing her, she said, ¡°I swear I¡¯m going to jump in bed with you.¡± Finnegan stood under a road sign for over twenty minutes after parting ways with Alisha. Only then did This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. a special edition silver Lamborghini show up afterward. There was a beautiful woman dressed in all ck and shades sitting inside the car. The Lamborghini managed to garner a lot of attention the moment it pulled up. It came to a stop right in front of Finnegan. Mandy got out of the car, eyeing Finnegan from behind her sun*ses. She didn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of Finnegan when she went over to seek medical attention for Howard the other day. However, Finnegan had just sent her a text asking her toe here to pick him. up. Finnegan nced at Mandy¡¯s impa*sive demeanor and turned to look at the clock right by the road sign. ¡°It¡¯s been twenty-six minutes since I sent the text. I¡¯ve waited for an extra six minutes.¡± 1. Upon hearing the familiar voice, Mandy knew that he was the man she was supposed to pick She was taken aback to see that the famed Mischievous Doctor was such a young man. and immediately bowed to apologize. ¡°Dr. Larkin, please forgive me for beingte. I was stuck in the afternoon peak hour traffic.¡± Finnegan stepped forward, and Mandy immediately opened the car door. ¡°Just this once. There is no next time.¡± ¡°Yes, Dr. Larkin!¡± r 415 The onlookers were stumped by the sight. What¡¯s happening? Who¡¯s this bloke who looks like a country bumpkin? Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Ignorant Fool The Langdon family was the richest family in Nuthana. Rather than residing in the hustle and bustle of the city, they chose to build a luxurious mountain vi on the outskirts of the metropolis. The mountain vi stretched across fifteen hectares, creating an oasis of color and beauty that resembled a small garden. Dozens of members of the Langdon family called this ce home, and they had hundreds of servants This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. and b*dyguards at their disposal. ¡°Your grandpa had the foresight to provide a refuge for your family, huh?¡± Finneganmented. As they pulled into the driveway of the Langdon residence, his gaze swept across the stunningndscape. If the Howard Group were to face financial ruin, the Langdon family would still be financially secure as the value of theirnd had skyrocketed to an amount worth billions. must remain vignt. He purchased that Knowing how capable Finnegan was, Mandy made sure to answer him in a respectful manner. ¡°My grandfather always said that nothingsts forever in this world and that we always sell thend and use the proceeds to help us survive.¡± Finnegan grunted in acknowledgment and closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything until the car rolled to a stop before the vi. Without hesitation, Mandy hopped out and went to open the door for Finnegan, who was in the pa*senger seat. ¡°Mr. Larkin, we¡¯re here. My father and Uncle Benedict aren¡¯t back yet, so they couldn¡¯t wee you in person.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Finnegan was here to treat Howard, so it was actually better if there were fewer people present. The moment Finnegan hopped off the car, a scion walked out of the vi. Upon spotting. them, he remarked in surprise, ¡°Mandy, have you finally gotten yourself a boyfriend? What a surprise! He isn¡¯t as handsome as Mr. Vilmar, though.¡± Mandy¡¯s expression changed abruptly. ¡°Shut up, Shaun!¡± This young man was her cousin, Shaun Langdon, who had a tendency to waste his life and spend his days having fun. They rarely met each other. Thus, Mandy only informed her ||| father, uncle, and elder brother when she learned of Finnegan¡¯s arrival. When Mandy departed to pick Finnegan up, she was certainly not expecting to see Shaun there upon her return. To make matters worse, he had the nerve to be impolite to Finnegan. It was natural for Mandy to panic as she had knelt for an entire day to plead with Finnegan to save her grandfather. ¡°This is Dr. Larkin. He is here to treat Grandpa. ¡°He¡¯s the miracle doctor?¡± Shaun snorted icily. ¡°You must be kidding! He looks so young, so there¡¯s no way he could be a miracle doctor. He¡¯s obviously your toy boy, but I guess you don¡¯t want to admit it.¡± Mandy noticed Finnegan was frowning, so she immediately took action by pping Shaun. ¡°B¡±stard! This is Mr. Larkin. I got on my knees and begged him toe here. You need to apologize to him now!¡± Shaun knew Mandy had asked a doctor to treat their grandfather, and he knew who the doctor was. However, he could not bring himself to believe that Finnegan was the doctor he had been. expecting, as the man seemed too youthful to be a doctor. Without hesitation, he retorted. loudly, ¡°Mandy, this can¡¯t possibly be the doctor! I know that you¡¯re scared I¡¯ll inform Mr. Vilmar of the fact that you¡¯ve been seeing someone else and that he¡¯ll take some kind of revenge on this man.¡± Oh, dear. Why is my cousin this stupid? Does he seriously think I have the guts to hire someone to pose as Mischievous Doctor? From afar, dozens of cars could be seen in the distance, winding their way along the road. Shaun immediately grew excited. ¡°Uncle Abraham and my dad is back. How are you going to exin this to them? I can¡¯t believe you had the nerve to pull something like this off!¡± he eximed incredulously, holding his cheek. Mandy¡¯s anxiousness was rapidly mounting as she witnessed her cousin¡¯s foolishness. ¡°Dr. Larkin, I¡­¡± Finnegan was unfazed. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Soon, the cars rolled to a stop. Two middle-aged men around the same age hopped out of the car without waiting for their b*dyguards to open the door for them. Mandy¡¯s father was Abraham Langdon, the current chairman of Howard Group. He ran over < 95 and demanded, ¡°Mandy, where is Dr. Larkin?¡± Shaun, who was about to voice his discontentment, suddenly went rigid, his words ofint dying on his l*ps. Sh*t! Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s telling the truth. Mandy replied, ¡°Dad, this is Dr. Larkin.¡± Abraham was utterly taken aback when his gaze settled on Finnegan, who appeared to be too young to be the Mischievous Doctor he had been expecting. He had envisioned someone much older. However, he quickly regained hisposure and greeted, ¡°Dr. Larkin, you¡¯re finally here.¡± He then turned to Mandy and chided, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring Dr. Larkin inside?¡± A smile nudged Finnegan¡¯s l*ps as he answered, ¡°Mr. Langdon, I can a*sure you that Ms. Langdon has been nothing but polite to me. However, this young man a*sumed I was an imposter, preventing Ms. Langdon from inviting me to enter the house. I guess I¡¯ll have to visit another day.¡± Finnegan¡¯s tone grew increasingly colder as he spoke. Abraham¡¯s face drained of color as he spun around to deliver a powerful p to Shaun¡¯s face even though Shaun¡¯s father, Benedict Langdon, was standing beside him. ¡°B*stard! Kneel down and apologize to Dr. Larkin!¡± If Finnegan were to fly into a rage and leave in a huff, Abraham¡¯s father, Howard, wouldn¡¯t have long to live. Despite his foolish nature, Shaun was now fully aware of his mistake in doubting Finnegan¡¯s identity. He quickly got to his knees. ¡°Dr. Larkin, I apologize for not recognizing you. Please forgive my ignorance.¡± Abraham chimed in carefully, ¡°Dr. Larkin, you¡¯re weed to teach him a lesson in whatever way pleases you.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Finnegan strode into the mansion without looking back. ¡°A rich scion like him ought to be beaten up and made to kneel for a few hours. That¡¯s all.¡± Abraham¡¯s l*ps twitched as he gave Benedict a pointed look. Benedict instantly understood his signal. Once everyone had made their way into the house. he gave Shaun a severe beating until his son pleaded for mercy. §Ô 315 ¡°Dr. Larkin, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Finnegan finally saw Howard in a room that was equipped with all of the necessary medical equipment. The elderly man was so drastically thin that he was dependent upon a venttor and IV drip to stay alive. However, he didn¡¯t forget to greet Finnegan weakly. Finnegan gave him a cold look. ¡°Who told you to direct Ms. Langdon to search for me?¡± Finnegan was at a critical moment in his efforts to rid the poison in his b*dy when Mandy arrived, abruptly interrupting him. As a result, he nearly lost control of the situation, allowing the poison to spread and causing him to die. Recalling that, Finnegan couldn¡¯t help. but feel exasperated. He was eager to discover who had informed the Langdon family of his location, as they had no right to such information, regardless of their status as the wealthiest family in Nuthana. Howard weakly pointed at the ceiling. ¡°An old friend in the capital, Durbaine.¡± ¡°Oh, I see. They found something for me to do again.¡± Abraham gingerly asked, ¡°Dr. Larkin, what about my father¡¯s illness?¡± Finnegan¡¯s annoyance at being interrupted back then had eventually faded away. ¡°I¡¯m here, so I¡¯ll keep my word. 1 you mustn¡¯t be too hopeful. After all, Old Mr. Langdon is quite advanced in years, so it is only natural that his time may be limited. Even if I take steps to forcefully prolong his life, he will likely only survive for a maximum of seven or eight. years.¡± Hearing that, Howard grew excited. ¡°Dr. Larkin, that¡¯s enough!¡± At the ripe age of eighty-three, the doctor informed him that his remaining days on this earth were fewer than two months. He was satisfied to extend his lifeline for seven to eight years. The Langdon family was ted. ¡°Thank you, Dr. Larkin!¡± Without wasting time, Finnegan instructed the caregiver to remove the venttor and IV drip. He then administered Fateful Eighteen Needles. After diagnosing Howard¡¯s condition, Finnegan first put an end to the depletion of his vitality before proceeding to activate his b*dy¡¯s potential, thus allowing for the reconstruction of Howard¡¯s b*dy. In a short time, Finnegan had administered forty-five changes of the Fateful Eighteen. Needles. The Langdon family members were totally blown away by his abilities. They remainedpletely still, not daring to make a sound or even blink their eyes. All of ||| their attention was focused on Howard. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 A Sly Old Fox After Finneganpleted the forty-five changes of Fateful Eighteen Needles, Howard¡¯s aging signs disappeared, and his initially pale cheeks grew rosy. His sunken skin seemed to have lifted and was no longer dull. ording to the heart rate monitor, his heart rate and breathing frequency had also increased. He wasn¡¯tpletely healthy yet, but his condition had experienced a dramatic improvement of fifty percent. Finnegan flicked his fingers, and the eighteen gold needles buzzed loudly. After that, Howard¡¯s vitals returned to normal. Howard had been cooped up in his bed for three long months, and he let out an enthusiastic shout upon his recovery. The members of the Langdon family were barely able to contain their enthusiasm, but they restrained themselves from expressing it to prevent disturbing Finnegan. Half an hourter, Finnegan retracted all the gold needles with his palm. ¡°Get up.¡± ¡°Can I get up now?¡± Howard was in disbelief despite feeling the energy coursing in his b*dy. It felt like he was ten years younger. Finnegan epted a towel and wiped his hands. ¡°You¡¯ll find out once you try getting up.¡± Under everyone¡¯s eager gazes, Howard got up from bed without anyone¡¯s help. Abraham¡¯s eyes reddened and got emotional as Howard could finally get up without needing anyone¡¯s help. Taking a deep breath, Howard then tried to get to his feet. Despite trembling slightly, he managed to stand up sessfully. Abraham hollered, ¡°Dad, you can finally stand up yourself!¡± Howard was overjoyed and could hardly contain his excitement, yet he still made sure to express his gratitude to Finnegan. ¡°Thank you so much, Dr. Larkin! The Langdon family also bowed in gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Dr. Larkin!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been paid to treat him, so you don¡¯t have to thank me,¡± Finnegan replied with at dismissive wave. 14 Howard straightened his back and asked, ¡°Dr. Larkin, have I recoveredpletely?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t that easy,¡± Finnegan told him. ¡°You¡¯re like an old car that has just been refueled. You can still move, but due to your advanced age, you will require servicing in order to be able to function as normal once more. I¡¯ll treat you another three times using acupuncture, and you¡¯ll also have to take traditional medicine for half a month before you can return to your optimal condition.¡± ¡°Ah, got it. Thank you, Dr. Larkin. Mandy, bring him to a room to get some rest.¡± ¡°No need. I promise to visit Theoden tonight. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡± Howard was surprised to learn that Finnegan knew Theoden. However, he didn¡¯t express his thoughts and instructed Mandy, ¡°Give Dr. Larkin a ride to his destination. You are tasked to bring Dr. Larkin around for the next few days!¡± The Langdon family, including Howard, saw Finnegan to the door before returning to the living room. Abraham remarked, ¡°I can¡¯t believe the legendary Mischievous Doctor is this young and capable. In fact, he even knows Old Mr. Wahlstrom. His abilities and connections are rather scary!¡± Howard agreed, ¡°Yes. If my friend hadn¡¯t told me about him, our family wouldn¡¯t have learned about his existence. We need to keep his identity a secret and also find a way to get closer to him!¡± An energetic-looking elderly man with jet-ck hair walked out and announced, ¡°I agree with you!¡± Abraham and Benedict immediately greeted, ¡°Mr. Stone!¡± This man was Zakaria Stone, a Terra Realm fighter in the Preliminary Rank who worked for the Langdon family. He gave the siblings a curt nod before turning to Howard. ¡°I was carefully and discreetly watching him from afar, but it seemed he was aware of my presence. I was then targeted by a dangerous wave of energy. If I had dared to take a step, I¡¯m certain he would have killed me without hesitation. The Langdon family must find a way to get closer to him. Even if he refuses to be a friend, we cannot be his enemy.¡± Knowing his friend wasn¡¯t one to lie, Howard began to have a greater regard for Finnegan. ¡°Abraham, I heard that Dr. Larkin is from Jadeborough. Contact the Miles family and propose to pay them one and a half billion dors for the ownership of No. 1 Vi in Dragon Bay. The hundred million reward you gave him as far too little!¡± Abraham agreed readily and left to contact Gilbert. 111 < Soon, he received an answer. ¡°Dad, Gilbert informed me that he gave the vi to someone else. When I asked who the recipient was, he told me that the new owner was a miracle. doctor who went by the surname of Larkin. He declined to provide any further information.¡± ¡°A miracle doctor who went by the surname of Larkin? That must be Dr. Larkin.¡± Howard¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°It turns out the Miles family has befriended Dr. Larkin ahead of us. We¡¯re one step behind. This won¡¯t do.¡± ¡°Dad, what else can we offer him?¡± Howard shed a sly smile. ¡°Dr. Larkin is young, so I presume he is still unmarried. Even if he¡¯s married, he won¡¯t only have one intimate friend.¡± With that, he lowered his voice and ordered, ¡°Transfer the general manager of our branchpany in Jadeborough to the headquarters so Mandy can be the new general manager. Remember to also tell Mandy to pay attention to Dr. Larkin¡¯s needs.¡± Abraham immediately understood what his father was getting at. ¡°I¡¯ll work on it right away.¡± The Wahlstrom residence used to be the governor¡¯s residence over one hundred years ago. After bing the head of the underground world of Walund in the Southern Region, Theoden bought it and made it his family residence. The Wahlstrom residence was in the opposite direction of the Langdon residence, so it was around This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. evening when Mandy dropped Finnegan off. He told her to pick him up tomorrow morning before walking into the Wahlstrom residence. Alisha had received his call earlier, so she was waiting at the door. Finnegan felt an iing headache when he saw her. ¡°Ms. Wahlstrom, why does it feel like you¡¯re deliberately trying to seduce me?¡± Alisha was wearing a tight-fitting and revealing sports outfit that hugged her figure and showed off her curves. Her boobs were bouncing as she walked, and Finnegan was afraid the straps might break. Alisha shed a seductive smile and stepped forward to hold his arm. She purposely clung to him and asked, ¡°Mr. Larkin, why don¡¯t we y Titanic? You¡¯ll be the iceberg, and I¡¯ll go down. on you.¡± Feeling her chest pressing on his arms, Finnegan couldn¡¯t help but heat up. He quickly retracted his hands. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m afraid of getting lost in the ocean.¡± ¡°You can grab onto the handles. That way, you won¡¯t get lost.¡± Alisha drawled S**ily as she < thrust her bosom forward. Finnegan¡¯s throat went dry, he realized that he was feeling quite out of his depth in the presence of someone as confident as Alisha. Someone like Bernice, who was rather shy and tended to blush easily, would be more his type. Hence, he pretended not to hear her. ¡°Where is your grandpa? Bring me to him now.¡± Alisha gave him a flirtatious wink. ¡°Mr. Larkin, you¡¯re such a coward.¡± Finnegan nearly stumbled a few steps ahead of her. She is capable of doing anything just to seduce me, huh? He knew that Alisha wasn¡¯t a suitable partner for him due to her background. Letting out a cough, he ignored her and strode ahead. Alisha¡¯s mouth curled slightly as she realized that Finnegan was pretending to be deaf. She then gestured for him to follow her, leading him out to the backyard of the house. ¡°We are truly honored to have you here, Dr. Larkin!¡± Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Opened Eyes. A tall and burly elderly man in his seventies walked over with a smile. It was none other than the head of the underground world of Walund¡¯s Southern Region- Theoden Wahlstrom. He made his debut when he was fifteen and became a follower of Dominic Johnson. When he was in his twenties, he was forced to return to his hometown-Bellridge-to develop because of an incident. By the time he reached his thirties, he had conquered the underground world of five states in Southern Region. Three years ago, he was poisoned with a deadly poison, and Finnegan cured him. Finnegan¡¯s gaze darted from the glowering Alisha to Theoden, who walked over with all smiles. Finnegan asked, ¡°Hey, I was sure¡­ How is it you only have a few months left to live?¡± Upon closer inspection, Finnegan realized Theoden was surrounded by a dark aura, despite being energetic. It was a sign thetter was dying soon. Although ancient medical practices focused on the skills of observation, listening, questioning, and feeling, observing the patient¡¯s facial features was apulsory course. And with the legendary techniques of Primordial Pharmacopoeia given by his mentor, Finnegan could instantly tell Theoden was surrounded by a death aura. The smile on Theoden¡¯s face was stiff. ¡°Dr. Larkin, I admit I¡¯ve sent Alisha to trick you before, but you mustn¡¯t joke about this.¡± If someone else had said the same thing. Theoden would have lost his temper. Since Finnegan was the one who said it, the former felt uneasy. Alisha chimed in, ¡°Mr. Larkin, please don¡¯t frighten my grandpa.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking. Originally, your grandpa is able to live until he¡¯s ny years old, but now he only has three to five months left to live,¡± Finnegan said grimly. Realizing Finnegan was not joking, Alisha asked nervously, ¡°Grandpa, do you feel ufortable?¡± Theoden thought carefully and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling great ever since Dr. Larkin treated met three years ago. I don¡¯t even have any minor illnesses. Dr. Larkin, is there really something wrong with me?¡± ¡°Come here.¡± At that, Theoden moved closer to Finnegan, feeling uneasy. ||| Finnegan channeled his spiritual energy to his eyes, which made his eyesight ten times stronger He stared at Theoden for some time. The Wahlstrom duo¡¯s anxiousness was amplified when Finnegan exined grimly. ¡°It¡¯s the bad aura around you that¡¯s reducing your lifespan. I need you to bring me to your room.¡± Softly, Alisha asked, ¡°But Mr. Larkin, aren¡¯t you a doctor?¡± ¡°Ancient practices are tooplicated to exin in just a few sentences. Bring me to his room first.¡± Theoden knew Finnegan was not joking. Hence, the former told Alisha to bring Finnegan to his room. Theoden¡¯s room was about two thousand square feet. It had a bedroom, a study, and at hundred- square-meter lounge. The interior design was vintage. The pieces of furniture were expensive and made of real wood. Upon entering the room, Finnegan saw a shrine ced against the wall at the front of the lounge. It had a bronze statue of Hermes, and it exuded a formidable aura. ¡°Where did this statue of Hermese from?¡± asked Finnegan with narrowed eyes. Theoden answered, ¡°It was Seth Zymons of Gablurg who gave it to me a while ago. He said it¡¯s a relic from seven hundred years ago. Could it be fake?¡± Finnegan simply approached the shrine and eyed it for a while. It made both Theoden and Alisha feel even more nervous. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a relic, but it¡¯s not just seven hundred years old. It¡¯s probably around a thousand years old. Why did you ce it in your room, though? Didn¡¯t, you know?¡± Dumbfounded, Theoden informed, ¡°It¡¯s rathermon for people like us to worship Hermes. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that his eyes are opened¡± Alisha asked in confusion, ¡°Mr. Larkin, could you exin a bit more?¡± Realizing the duo was truly clueless, Finnegan answered, ¡°Hermes has a strong murderous aura. It brings luck when his eyes are closed, but kills when they¡¯re opened. Every time Old Mr. Wahlstrom worships Hermes, you¡¯ll suffer an invisible attack. Eventually, you¡¯ll die mysteriously.¡± He then pointed at the statue, adding, ¡°You can take a look if you don¡¯t believe me. Do you see any kindness in his eyes?¡± Immediately, the Wahlstrom duo examined the statue¡¯s eyes. Sure enough, they were filled with viciousness. Theoden believed Finnegan¡¯s words instantly. He asked thetter ruefully, ¡°Does that mean I¡¯ll only have a few months left to live?¡± ¡°Please save my grandpa, Mr. Larkin.¡± Finnegan a*sured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Now that I¡¯ve discovered this, I won¡¯t let him die. Don¡¯t worship this statue anymore. Get someone to burn this at a church. I was just wondering¡­ How is it you made such a mistake when this information is recorded inmon legends?¡± Theoden lowered his gaze at Finnegan¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s a littleplicated.¡± Finnegan had a rough idea when he remembered the statue was gifted by Seth, the underground leader of Gablurg. Not wanting to get involved in the underground world, Finnegan instructed, ¡°Get rid of this statue first. After that, I¡¯ll use acupuncture to strengthen and recover your energy. I¡¯ll also readjust theyout in your room to help get rid of the bad energy in your room. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem after that.¡± ¡°Thank you for saving me once again, Dr. Larkin. I¡¯ll do everything I can to help you if there¡¯s anything you need in the future.¡± It was alreadyte at night when Finnegan returned to his room after being treated warmly by Theoden. It was not until he took out his phone that he realized it was out of battery. He quickly charged it. Immediately, dozens of messages flooded in. Five of them were notifications of Bernice¡¯s missed call. Bernice texted: Have you arrived at Bellridge? What are you doing there? Bernice: Are you busy? Bernice: Finnegan, are you giving up on pursuing me? Why are you ignoring me when you haven¡¯t seeded? Bernice: Meanie, why is your phone off? Did something happen? Call me back as soon as you turn it on. Finnegan curled his l*ps into a smile after reading all the texts. ¡°Is this how a woman behaves when she¡¯s about to fall in love?¡± N?velDrama.Org content. He gave Bernice a video call, which connected instantly. As soon as the video appeared on the screen, Bernice suddenly shrieked. ¡°I forgot! lold on!¡± ||| 34 With that, she hung up. However, Finnegan had seen everything, and he gulped. ¡°Why is she using her phone when she¡¯s taking a shower? Did she want me to see her n*ked?¡± About ten minutester, Bernice texted instead of calling back. It read: Meanie, did you do it on purpose? Finnegan chuckled and texted: How am I supposed to know you¡¯re showering? Anyway, you¡¯ve got a great figure. How did I not notice that before? When can I touch it? ¡°Meanic. I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. Goodnight,¡± said Bernice in the voice note. She sounded shy. Finnegan looked at the time and realized it waste. He sent her a ¡°goodnight¡± before putting his phone aside to take a shower. s, he did not know Bernice was gripping the phone and scolding, ¡°He¡¯s a bad person. How could he not tell I actually wanted him to coax me?¡± She was so mad that she trusted her legs. on the bed, thinking Finnegan was too dense. ¡°Bernice, what are you doing?¡± Just then, Jennifer entered and saw her reserved daughter kicking the bed like a little girl. Blushing, Bernice hurriedly sat up and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you knock before entering, Mom?¡± Jennifer approached and sat beside her with a smile. ¡°Since when do I ever knock? You never asked me to knock in the past, anyway. Are you hiding a secret from me?¡± Bernice panicked. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Look at you, saying no when it¡¯s written all over her face. Have you started dating Finnegan already?¡± As Bernice was afraid that Jennifer might oppose the idea, she quickly exined, ¡°Mom, we¡¯re not officially together yet. But Finnegan- Bernice¡¯s nervousness made Jennifer smile. She cut the former off, ¡°I¡¯m not against it. We¡¯ll support you as long as you like him.¡± That touched Bernice, and she hugged Jennifer, ¡°You¡¯re the best, Mom!¡± < Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 The House Is Gone Friday soon came. For the past two days, Finnegan had been going to the Langdon residence to perform Howard¡¯s acupuncture sessions and returning to the Wahlstrom residence to treat Theoden in the evening Whenever he was free, he would call Bernice or chat with her. Life was such leisure. The only bad thing was how rampant Alisha got in trying to seduce him. There were a few times Finnegan nearly gave in. Fortunately, he was returning at the end of that day, so Alisha would no longer get that many chances toe close to him. ¡°Dr. Larkin, please stay two more days so that I can thank you for your kindness.¡± Knowing that Finnegan was going to return to Jadeborough upon leaving the Wahlstrom residence, Theoden tried his best to keep Finnegan around. However, Finnegan said, ¡°It¡¯s my sister¡¯s birthday today. It¡¯s been five years since I celebrated it with her. Moreover, the Chomskys seem to be lying a little too low. I¡¯m worried that they¡¯lle after my parents if I¡¯m not around them.¡± The mention of the Chomsky family made Theoden scoff. ¡°Dr. Larkin, is there really a need to make things so difficult? All I need is your word, and I¡¯ll make the Chomsky family vanish from Jadeborough right away.¡± Finnegan chuckled. That¡¯ll be too easy for the Chomsky family, and that won¡¯t alleviate the fury in me.¡± After chatting for a while longer, and asking Alisha to pick him up from the Langdon residence in the afternoon again, Finnegan left. By then, Mandy was already there to pick him up. Theoden only looked away from Finnegan after seeing thetter enter the car. Staring at his granddaughter with a smile, he asked, ¡°My dear, did you seedst night? I made Dr. Larkin drink quite an amount to help you out.¡± Alisha stomped her foot in anger the second she recalled what happened the night before. ¡°No! He¡¯s such a dense man!¡± While Finnegan was away, she had sneaked into his room andy on his bed, n*ked. However, it seemed like Finnegan realized she was in the room just as he reached the entrance, and he left. She did not know where he went, and she was so downcast she did not 14 sleep that night. Theoden only chuckled but did not ask any more questions about it. Instead, he said, ¡°Keep trying. I have faith in your charm.¡± ¡°But what abilities does he have besides medical skills? Why are you so invested in him, Grandpa?¡± ¡°His history is not one to speak of. You¡¯ll know in the future.¡± At Jadeborough¡¯s General Hospital, Tristan was gloomily standing outside the intensive care unit. Inside the ward was Killian, who no longer had normal limbs like everyone else. After a week of torture, he had lost over twenty pounds, and he seemed like he was about to die. ¡°Mr. Chomsky, my senior will be here tonight. We¡¯ll be able to take Finnegan down this. time.¡± Oscar was wheeled over to Tristan in a wheelchair, and there was an excited look on his face. Tristan was thrilled. ¡°He¡¯s finallying. This time, I¡¯m going to make Finnegan go on his knees and beg for a chance to treat Killi before begging for mercy.¡± A pause after, he turned to his subordinate and asked, ¡°But is Finneganing back from Bellridge?¡± Tristan knew that Finnegan had gone to Bellridge a few days ago, but he did not look into the reason Finnegan was there. His subordinate replied, ¡°He hasn¡¯te back yet. Could it be that he has gone to Bellridge in fear of your revenge?¡± ¡°Does he think he can run?¡± Tristan sneered. ¡°Go. Pay the Larkins the relocation funds for the demolition of their house in advance. Then, get the men to drive a few pieces of machinery over to his ce and demolish the house. I doubt he¡¯ll continue to stay in Bellridge after catching wind of this. But keep a close eye on the Zimmerman family just in case that Zimmerman girl pops up again.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Half an hourter, Tristan¡¯s subordinate came to the Larkin residence with dozens of men. and two excavators. ¡°Throw all the people and the things out of the house. Demolish the ce!¡± Immediately, the dozens of men rushed inside as if they were about to rob the house.¡± Desmond and his wife, who were still reeling in from the thrill of receiving the relocation funds, panicked instantly. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t touch my things!¡± 1. Were now demolishing your ce ording to the rules. Get out right now.¡± The group of men did not care about how furious Desmond and his wife were as well. In the end, two men shoved Quiana out while two more men carried Desmond out. They then threw out everything the Larkins owned onto the street. Casper, who lived next to Finnegan and was childhood friends with him, was there helping his family move that day. He rushed over to the Larkin residence when he saw what was going on and shouted, ¡°What are you doing? There should be a period of time when allow the family to move out after they receive theirpensation. You can¡¯t possibly demolish their house by force now!¡± With that, he stepped forward to push away the two men towing Quiana. you s, he was no match for the two men, and he was even beaten up by them. Casper¡¯s mother and elder sister tried to intervene, but they were all stopped by the other men. The rest of the neighbors only watched on. Quiana sobbed and begged, ¡°Stop hitting him! We won¡¯t resist anymore! Just demolish the house!¡± Desmond snapped, ¡°Stop that! Demolish the ce if that¡¯s what you want, but if you keep hitting him, we¡¯re going to call the cops!¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Tristan¡¯s subordinates scoffed in disdain. ¡°You¡¯re stupid to try to resist despite receiving your Twenty minutester, all that was left of the Larkin residence was a pile of debris. With the Riverses¡¯ help, Quiana tearfully packed the family¡¯s possessions. Afterpleting their task, Tristan¡¯s subordinates even told them, ¡°Tell Finnegan toe back here, or else we don¡¯t just stop at crushing the house today-it¡¯ll be the two of you tomorrow.¡± Not long after, Finnegan, who waspleting thest treatment session for Howard, received a call from his mother. Quiana informed him about the forced removal of their house, and she even told him not to return to Jadeborough because the Chomsky family was after him. Finnegan never thought Tristan would have the courage to make such a lowly move. After consoling his mother, he ended the call and mmed his fist downward. The marble table split in half, and the Langdons were stupefied by Finnegan¡¯s furious action. ¡°Dr. Larkin, did something happen?¡± 34 Finnegan icily replied, ¡°There is a conflict between the Chomsky family and me. They¡¯ve just forgone the grace period for relocation and kicked my parents out of the house before tearing down my house. Old Mr. Langdon, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to stay for lunch. anymore.¡± Hearing that, Howard fumed. ¡°The Chomsky family of Tristan Group? How dare he? I¡¯m going to send my men to teach Tristan a lesson!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Finnegan turned to head outside. ¡°Old Mr. Langdon, if you don¡¯t mind, please just lend me a helping hand when I face off the Chomsky family. I have to leave now.¡± Howard quickly said, ¡°Dr. Larkin, Mandy is going to be working at Jadeborough¡¯s branch office, so let her send you there so that you don¡¯t need Ms. Wahlstrom to pick you up again.¡± After a moment of contemtion, Finnegan nodded and said, ¡°All right.¡± Soon, Finnegan went into Mandy¡¯s car and left the ce. At the same time, he called Alisha, telling her that she could return to Jadeborough right away, Howard seemed excited as he stood by the doorway. ¡°The Chomskys¡¯ stupid move came just in time. I was just wondering what gift would be appropriate for Dr. Larkin.¡± With that, he turned around to say to the Langdon brothers, ¡°Go. Find out what businesses we have with Tristan Group and which Group.¡± ¡°Yes, Dad!¡± Knowing that Finnegan was in a rush, Mandy did not make any stops on their way to Jadeborough. After more than two hours, they arrived at Jadeborough. says When she saw how gloomy Finnegan¡¯s expression was, she whispered, ¡°Dr. Larkin, where do you live? I¡¯ll send you there.¡± ¡°My parents are currently at my neighbors, so they¡¯re fine.¡± Finnegan looked toward the outside. ¡°We¡¯re not in a rush to head back. Please send me to General Hospital first. It¡¯s time for me to meet Tristan and deliver a warning to him.¡± It was fine if they went after him, but if they went after his family instead, they were going to have to pay. 41 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Eight More Days ¡°Boss, Finnegan¡¯s here!¡± The second Finnegan stepped into General Hospital, Tristan¡¯s subordinates immediately received news about it and hastily reported it to their employer. Tristan, who was speaking with Oscar in the ward, froze. Once he came back to his senses, he leaped to his feet and said, ¡°He¡¯s at the hospital?¡± ¡°Yes! He should be in the elevator by now.¡± Tristan¡¯s heart sank. ¡°What do we do, Mr. Goldberg?¡± Oscar¡¯s senior had yet to arrive, and with how powerful Finnegan was, they might be defeated if Finnegan were to attack them right there and then. Oscar consoled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Chomsky, it¡¯s broad daylight right now, and we¡¯re in the hospital too. He won¡¯t dare to do anything he pleases.¡± After a pause, he spected, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s worried that you¡¯ll go after his parents next after demolishing his house, so he hase to beg for mercy.¡± ¡°Argh!¡± Right as those words were out of Tristan¡¯s subordinate¡¯s mouth, fighting sounds and pained. shouts echoed in the corridor. Tristan tensed up and hurried out while Oscar asked Tristan¡¯s subordinate to wheel him out as well. It was then they saw Finnegan fighting Tristan¡¯s dozens of b*dyguards. Yet, those trained and. well- paid b*dyguards could not stop Finnegan¡¯s advancement at all as they fell one by one like domino blocks. In no time, half of them were immobile on the ground. Tristan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Is that Finnegan Larkin?¡± He had heard Finnegan¡¯s name five years ago. In fact, he was the one who pulled strings to get the school to kick Finnegan and Desmond out. However, it was Tristan¡¯s first time seeing. Finnegan in This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. person. He could not imagine how the young Finnegan was capable of incapacitating Oscar. With hatred, Oscar red at Finnegan and hissed, ¡°That¡¯s him!¡± J Finnegan swept past the Chomsky family¡¯s b*dyguards easily and they fell one after another. By the time he was a few meters away from Tristan and the others, the Chomskys¡¯ b*dyguards were slumped on the ground behind him, moaning in pain. Tristan was bbergasted by Finnegan¡¯s power, for the b*dyguards he paid a hefty sum to hire were all like paper soldiers before a road roller. However, Tristan was still the man who had singlehandedly brought his family to its glory, so he quickly rposed himself. ¡°Are you Finnegan Larkin? Quite a fighter, I see. But, what a pity, connections and wealth are what make the world go round nowadays. Don¡¯t you fear bringing doom to you and your family by provoking me?¡± Instead of answering Tristan, Finnegan continued to amble toward thetter. Tristan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he warned, ¡°Finnegan, I¡¯ll admit that you seem capable, but I¡¯ll warn you against being reckless. Even if you clone yourself a hundred times, you won¡¯t be able to hold your ground against me with the kind of status I have in Jadeborough!¡± Nevertheless, Finnegan continued to make his way toward Tristan. still A wave of worry hit Tristan, and he said in a louder voice, ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance now, Finnegan, to get on your knees to apologize and treat Killi. If you do that, I¡¯ll spare you this time.¡± Finnegan never halted in his tracks. Right then, a vicious look shed past Tristan¡¯s subordinate¡¯s eyes, and he whipped out a gun to point it at Finnegan. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Finnegan sneered. He waved his right hand, and numerous needles shot out, burying themselves into Tristan¡¯s subordinate¡¯s b*dy. Before he could figure out what was going on, scorching pain coursed through his b*dy. With a cry of pain, he copsed onto the ground. and started convulsing, foam Surprise wed Smack! up Tristan and Oscar¡¯s throats when they took in the scene. a Before they could react, Finnegan, who hade close to them, pped Tristan. Tristan spat out a mouthful of blood with two teeth, and his cheek swelled immediately. Tristan snarled, ¡°How da-¡± Smack! Finnegan pped the other side of his face, making him lose another three bloody teeth. At the same time, Tristan fell to his right from the force and knocked his head. Oscar hissed, ¡°How dare you hit Mr. Chomsky? You¡¯re dead meat!¡± Right as he said that, the bottom of a shoe appeared in front of him, and Finnegan¡¯s footnded on his chest. Oscar fell along with his wheelchair. The ribs that had just healed broke again, and he screeched in pain. Finnegan ambled over to Tristan. Thetter held his head and hastily retreated, no longer as confident as he was earlier. ¡°Hold your horses.¡± Tristan still had a lot of money to spend. If Finnegan were to kill him like the lunatic he was, he would not rest in peace. Finnegan snatched his cor and dragged Tristan toward him. As he pped Tristan¡¯s cheek to humiliate him, he gritted out, ¡°Feel free toe after me if you can do that, but if youe after my family, you¡¯ll have to pay a big price for it. Remember that.¡± With that, Finnegan kicked Tristan to the ground before ncing at Killian, who was in the intensive care unit. He barked out a mirthlessugh and walked toward the elevator. ¡°You have eight more days. to get Killian to kneel before the ruins of my house for three days and three nights. He also has to cut off his four limbs and donate two billion to charity. Otherwise, the Chomsky family will be going to hell with Killian.¡± Finnegan came and left equally swiftly. Once Tristan got back on his feet, he bellowed, ¡°Finnegan Larkin, you¡¯re a lunatic! I¡¯m going to kill your whole family and tear you to pieces! At the same time, he was feeling a tinge of regret-he should have gotten rid of Finnegan. before demolishing his house. That way, he would not be caught defenseless like this and go through such humiliation. ¡°Is there anything else you need me to do, Dr. Larkin?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. You can leave now.¡± Finnegan asked Mandy to send him to Wharf Street, and he got out of the car when they reached the junction. That way, he could avoid exining to his parents about Mandy¡¯s presence. When he came to his house, he saw that it was now nothing but a pile of debris. A cold look manifested in Finnegan¡¯s eyes. ¡°It looks like I went too easy on them earlier.¡± 1 ||| < Then, he went to Casper¡¯s ce. Desmond, Quiana, Casper, and Casper¡¯s mother, Jenna, were all sitting in the yard. They were sighing continuously. ¡°It seems like the Chomsky family won¡¯t let Finny go. What do we do? I hope Finny listens to me and don¡¯te back here. We really can¡¯t afford to cross the Chomskys.¡± Finnegan entered the house. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m back.¡± They were just in the middle of hoping that Finnegan would flee, but in the next second, their hopes were dashed. Quiana blurted out, ¡°Finny, didn¡¯t I tell you not toe back? Hurry up and leave! You won¡¯t be able to escape when the Chomskys find out you¡¯re back!¡± As she said that, she tried to shove Finnegan back out. However, Finnegan grabbed his mother¡¯s hand and consoled, ¡°Mom, the Chomskys aren¡¯t that powerful to the point they¡¯re the rulers of this world. I¡¯ll be fine. Also, I¡¯ve already left you all for five years. From now on, I¡¯m going to be the dutiful son and brother of this family. I¡¯ll not go anywhere now.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Quiana started. ¡°Mom, I know my limits, so don¡¯t say anything anymore,¡± Finnegan cut her off. ¡°Let¡¯s pack up. I¡¯ll take you to the house I bought.¡± Now that the house was gone, Finnegan could only take his parents to the house at Dragon Bay. Realizing that Finnegan had made up his mind. Quiana wiped her tears and said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about that two dayster. Your dad has booked rooms in a hotel. It would be a waste if we don¡¯t stay in them.¡± Finnegan knew his parents¡¯ thrifty nature, so he did not urge them to move into Dragon Bay right away. Turning to Casper and his mother, Finnegan then smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Casper, Mdm. Dickson.¡± O Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 You Are A Jerk Casper¡¯s father died young, leaving his wife, Jenna Dickson, to raise Casper and his elder sister, Josephine, alone. Back then, Desmond, who still worked as a teacher, supported their family, including giving Casper and Josephine tuition. As a result, both their families grew very close. Even when the Larkin family got into trouble, their rtionship wasn¡¯t affected at all. During the years Finnegan was absent, the adult Casper helped the Larkin family on many asions. It was a fact that Finnegan was extremely grateful for. ¡°Mdm. Dickson, Casper, thank you for taking care of my family all these years. Going forward, feel free to let me know if you need anything. I¡¯ll not hesitate to help!¡± Casper patted Finnegan on the shoulder. ¡°There¡¯s no need for such talk. Haven¡¯t our families. been close all these years?¡± Jenna replied with a smile. ¡°Exactly. You¡¯re being a stranger by saying such things. Besides, ever since you were a child, you always talked about marrying Josephine when you grow up. We might very well be one family in the future.¡± Despite the casualment, Casper took it seriously and pped his own thigh in delight. ¡°That would be wonderful! Finnegan and Josephine grew up together, while both our families know each other like the back of our hands. I have no objections whatsoever to Finnegan bing my brother-inw. Furthermore, if they were to be married, it will be even easier to care for the elderly of both families!¡± Desmond and his wife, who were worried about the Chomsky family seeking revenge on Finnegan, were ted by the idea. Considering how close the two families were, Finnegan and Josephine¡¯s marriage would be at match made in heaven. Surprised at how far the conversation had digressed, Finnegan cleared his throat to change the topic. ¡°By the way, Casper, what are you doing now? Why don¡¯t I see Josephine around?¡± ¡°My grades weren¡¯t good, so I started work after high school and am currently in the electrical appliances industry.¡± Casper was clueless about Finnegan¡¯s attempt at changing the topic. ¡°Josephine took half a day off to move her luggage to her rental apartment. After which, she¡¯ll be heading back to work for the afternoon. If you want to see her, I can make arrangements for you. By the way, she¡¯s working at Firebird Group now. We still haven¡¯t thanked you for that.¡± Due to Bernice¡¯s frequent visits to the Larkin residence, she inadvertently got to know ||| Josephine. Therefore, upon graduation, Josephine was recruited by the former into Firebird Group¡¯s sales department. The fact that Bernice even took care of his neighbors surprised Finnegan. Secretly amazed by her kindness, Finnegan suggested to his parents, ¡°Since it¡¯s Rhia¡¯s. birthday today, why don¡¯t we get Mdm. Dickson and her family to join us for dinner?¡± Quiana was visibly in low spirits. ¡°Rhia says it¡¯s about time for her to get an internship. A dormmate who happens to share the same birthday has invited her to celebrate it together. The same dormmate also said that her brother can help Rhia secure an internship in argepany too. Anyway, I prefer to keep this incident from her so that she doesn¡¯t worry. Therefore, it would be better for us to celebrate her birthday at ater date.¡± Desmond added, ¡°Since it¡¯s Rhia¡¯s birthday, don¡¯t tell her that our house has been demolished. Just let her celebrate her birthday happily.¡± The concern Finnegan¡¯s parents had for their daughter intensified the rage he felt toward the Chomsky family. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t reveal his emotions in front of them. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll only give her the present I prepared when she¡¯s back.¡± As evening approached, Finnegan was about to go out for dinner with his parents and Casper¡¯s family when Rhiannon called. ¡°Finn, are you alone right now?¡± Cognizant that Rhiannon wanted to speak in private, Finnegan got up to his feet and walked outside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rhiannon exined in a troubled tone, ¡°Finn, can you spare me some money? I agreed to celebrate my dormmate¡¯s birthday and we would split the cost after that. However, her brother booked a table at Goldarch Hotel, so I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t have enough to foot the bill.¡± Finnegan furrowed his brows in response. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your dormmate know about your financial situation?¡± Rhiannon replied, ¡°She does. That¡¯s why she apologized and said that it was fine for me to skip it. However, it wouldn¡¯t look good on me to back out at thest minute after inviting. everyone out. Also, I¡¯m hoping that her brother can help me secure an internship.¡± Having understood Rhiannon¡¯s concerns, Finnegan rea*sured her, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go over in a while. Since her brother will be there too, it¡¯ll be fine if I show up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell Mom and Dad about it. Otherwise, they¡¯ll lecture me for being irresponsible.¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. < ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve got your back.¡± After cooking an excuse to go out, Finnegan got Alisha to send him to Goldarch Hotel. At the same time, he gave Lindsey a call and instructed her to drive the car he prepared as a gift straight to the hotel. When Finnegan arrived, Rhiannon was still on the way there. Staring at the five-star hotel, Finnegan mumbled, ¡°Why do I get the feeling that Rhia¡¯s friend. is up to no good?¡± She clearly knows that Rhia can¡¯t afford it, and yet, got her brother to reserve a table at a ce like this. It feels like she¡¯s trying to set Rhia up, As for Rhiannon¡¯s im that her dormmate had only found out at thest minute, Finnegan wasn¡¯t buying it. Meanwhile, Alisha was still annoyed over having to return to Jadeborough alone. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking the matter. Perhaps she really didn¡¯t know about the reservation beforehand.¡± Finnegan pretended not to hear the grievance in her tone as he opened the car door. ¡°I hope that¡¯s true. Otherwise, those siblings are going to get it from me.¡± ¡°Do you not want to take me with you? I can prepare a huge gift for your sister.¡± Finnegan waved his hand at her. ¡°My sister is just an ordinary university student. Thest thing I want is for you to intimidate her *smates.¡± He didn¡¯t even mention Bernice for fear of putting Rhiannon in a difficult position-her friends might distance themselves from her as a result. After rolling her eyes at Finnegan, Alisha floored the elerator. ¡°You¡¯re such a jerk for ordering me around on a whim!¡± Finnegan simply smiled as he walked to the hotel¡¯s entrance to wait. As darkness began to fall, Rhiannon and more than ten of her *smates arrived in a couple. of taxis. ¡°Finn!¡± Rhiannon quickly approached Finnegan the moment she saw him. While her *smates were out of earshot, she asked, ¡°I have done some research. It will cost at least twenty thousand for so many of us to dine here at Goldarch Hotel. Is it going to be a problem?¡± Finnegan gave Rhiannon a rea*suring look ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can afford the bill regardless of how much it is.¡± 34 ¡°Rhia, is this your brother? He¡¯s really handsome!¡± When the group caught up, some of the girls were enamored by the sight of Finnegan. Rhiannon quickly regained herposure and introduced Finnegan as if nothing had happened. ¡°This is my brother, Finnegan. Finn, these are my dormmates, Xandra Jones and Nancy Sanchez. As for the rest, they¡¯re all our *smates.¡± Xandra was dressed in a rather fashionable way, while Nancy was a gentle-looking girl with shoulder- length hair. Finnegan nodded at them. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. I would like to thank you for the care you have shown Rhia all this while.¡± The well-mannered Finnegan was easily likeable. Nheless, Xandra threw him a nce before averting her gaze with an unmistakable disdain in her eyes. Instead, it was Nancy who responded with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank us. All of us care for one another.¡± As Finnegan nced at Xandra from the corner of his eyes, he wondered if she had ever bullied Rhiannon. At the same time, he invited them in. ¡°Why don¡¯t we head in first? We¡¯ll just be in the way by crowding around the entrance.¡± ¡°Why should we wheelia isn¡¯t here yet? Do you know which private room it is?¡± Xandra snapped. ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t look like you can afford to share the bill. When the timees, Amelia¡¯s brother will still have to pay for it, so just wait here quietly.¡± Finnegan couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows at the uncalled-for hostility. Since when do I look like I can¡¯t afford it? All of a sudden, Xandra eximed in delight, ¡°That¡¯s Amelia¡¯s brother¡¯s Mercedes-Benz S- *s. I recognize it, as I sat in it before. They¡¯re finally here.¡± ||| Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Better Than Yours. Now that the ¡°guests-of-honor¡± had arrived, most of the group followed Xandra to wee them, leaving only Nancy and a few others behind. When he saw the bunch of university students sucked up to those with power, Finnegan didn¡¯t know whether to appreciate their realistic attitude to life orment their actions. ¡°Finn, we should go over too.¡± Giving Finnegan a tug, Rhiannon whispered, ¡°Amelia Rogan¡¯s brother, Dexter, is a team leader in the Pentariver Group sales department. She says that her brother can get me an internship at thepany. If I can gain experience working there, securing a job after graduation will be so much easier. In fact, it would be fantastic if I¡¯m lucky enough to be offered a full-time position there.¡± Rhiannon would never ingratiate herself with anyone for the sake of her future previously. Evidently, her experience at home over thest few years had thought her a thing or two about the realities of life. Feeling sorry for her, Finnegan held her hand. ¡°Rhia, as long as I¡¯m around, you don¡¯t have to curry favor with anyone. I¡¯ll make arrangements for your internship when the timees.¡± Even if he didn¡¯t seek out Bernice, he could easily get the Miles family to provide her with an opportunity. Thinking that her words had inadvertently hurt Finnegan¡¯s pride, Rhiannon quickly rified, ¡°Finn, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± ¡°I know. You don¡¯t have to exin.¡± Meanwhile, behind the Mercedes-Benz S-*s that arrived was a Mercedes-Benz C-*s. twenty-five When the doors to the Mercedes-Benz S-*s opened, a young man around stepped out quickly. Ignoring Xandra and the others who went up to greet him, he walked to the front pa*senger seat and opened its door. ¡°We¡¯re here, my dear.¡± Thereafter, a plum woman in herte thirties alighted. The sight came as such a shock that Xandra gaped in disbelief. The man was none other than Amelia¡¯s brother, Dexter. Xandra had seen him more than once and had, in fact, intentions of seducing him on the ount of his sess. Therefore, when she saw him address an older woman as ¡°my dear,¡± she was simply dumbfounded. ||| 14 < 1 ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made you guys wait. I just collected my car beforeing over.¡± At that moment, an ordinary-looking girl in heavy makeup and a revealing outfit got out of the Mercedes-Benz C-*s. Standing by the car, she was deliberately showing it off despite pretending not to do so. Xandra¡¯s eyes glistened as she strode over. ¡°Amelia, is this your car?¡± ¡°You¡¯re amazing! You¡¯re already driving a Mercedes-Benz even though we¡¯re only in our junior year.¡± ¡°I recognize this model. It cost about four hundred thousand on the road.¡± The look of surprise on Xandra¡¯s and her *smates¡¯ faces filled Amelia with a sense of satisfaction. Nevertheless, she behaved as if it wasn¡¯t a big deal. ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t afford the car. My brother and his girlfriend bought it for me on the ount that I¡¯ll need a car for my internship soon.¡± Upon the approach of the two, she held one of them on each side. ¡°By the way, this is my brother, Dexter. I¡¯m sure some of you have met him before. And this is his girlfriend, Jessica Burton, the vice president of Pentariver Group¡¯s sales department. She has secured an internship for me at her Just a moment ago, some of them looked down upon Dexter for being a kept man. However, they swiftly cast that thought out of their head upon learning of Jessica¡¯s position in Pentariver Group. In fact, some of the boys in the group were envious of him. All of them began to shamelessly ingratiate themselves with the couple. In contrast to Dexter who smiled in response, Jessica maintained an arrogant look and simply nodded to acknowledge the ttery showered on them. Meanwhile, Amelia felt a sense of pride when she saw how her *smates were falling over each other to cozy up to her brother and his girlfriend. When she noticed Rhiannon and Finnegan standing behind the crowd, Amelia¡¯s eyes sparkled as she walked over to them. ¡°Rhia, this is your brother, I presume? I wonder what birthday gift he has prepared for you today? I¡¯m sure it will definitely be better than my Mercedes-Benz C-*s, right?¡± As an icy glint shed across Finnegan¡¯s eyes, he instantly knew that Amelia harbored hostile intentions against Rhiannon. Otherwise, why would she ask Rhiannon such a question in public despite knowing her family¡¯s situation? Amelia is clearly trying to embarra*s Rhiannon, to the extent of humiliating me too. 21 At the same time, mischievous looks began to descend upon the faces of Xandra and the others. They were well aware of the resentment Amelia felt toward Rhiannon. The simple reason was that Rhiannon was one of Jadeborough University¡¯s campus belles who was also popr in school. Moreover, the guy Amelia had feelings for was pursuing Rhiannon. However, due to the fact that they were *smates who shared the same dorm, Amelia never showed her hostility openly and would usually harm Rhiannon from behind her back. Now that they were going off on their internships soon, Amelia decided to humiliate Rhiannon in public lest she wouldn¡¯t get another opportunity in the future. Nancy, cognizant of Amelia¡¯s hypocrisy and insidiousness, was prepared to stand up for her friend. Before she could do so, Finnegan spoke with a slight smile on his face. ¡°Your guess is correct. The gift I¡¯ve prepared for Rhia is indeed more expensive than your Mercedes-Benz C-*s. In fact, it costs more than the Mercedes-Benz S-*s that sells for a million and four hundred thousand!¡± A momentary silence descended upon the scene before everyone broke into a smirk. Well aware of Rhiannon¡¯s humble family background, all of them naturally a*sumed that Finnegan was just bragging. In an attempt to brownnose Amelia, Xandra sneered, ¡°Rhia, your brother is certainly amazing to be able to present you with a gift that¡¯s more expensive than a Mercedes-Benz S- *s. If that¡¯s the case, why do you have to scrimp and save during school meals and even rely on Nancy to pay for you asionally?¡± As the mischievous smiles on their *smates¡¯ faces deepened, all of them looked at Finnegan as if he was a fool. Rhiannon blushed in embarra*sment as she replied, ¡°The value of a gift isn¡¯t measured in mary terms but of the thought behind it. That¡¯s why regardless of what my brother has prepared for me, it¡¯s worth more than a Mercedes-Benz S-*s!¡± Despite her words, Rhiannon was annoyed with Finnegan. Can you not get carried away with your boasting? Given how obsessed Amelia was with humiliating Rhiannon, there was no way she was going to let the opportunity sl*p. Wearing a grin, she asked deliberately. ¡°Finnegan, I wonder where your present is? N?velDrama.Org content. Why don¡¯t you show us if it¡¯s really more expensive than a Mercedes-Benz S- *s¡± Dexter and Jessica broke into contemptuous smiles as if they were watching a fool being 111 34 exposed. Finnegan subsequently pointed at the front. ¡°There it is.¡± As the crowd looked in the direction he was pointing, they saw a gleaming new Porsche 718 rolling into their view. The sight caused everyone¡¯s heart to skip a beat. Can this be true? A top-spec 718 cost about two million and was indeed more expensive than the Mercedes- Benz S- *s priced at one million four hundred thousand. Nheless, everyone quickly cast the idea out of their heads. Since Rhiannon has always been scrimping at the university cafeteria, where would her family get the money? Once the car came to a stop, the fashionably dressed Lindsey alighted from it. Her appearance immediately caught the attention of all the guys present. ofall They recognized her as a senior who graduated from their university and was formerly one of the campus belles back in her time. Xandra let out a snort. ¡°Rhia, we¡¯re well aware that you¡¯re good friends with Lindsey. Don¡¯t tell me that you have borrowed a car from her showroom just to boost your ego?¡± Amelia subsequently joined in the mockery. ¡°Rhia, although your brother is less sessful than mine, is it really necessary to put up such a charade that can be easily exposed?¡± Despite having just arrived, Lindsey, who quickly grasped the situation, sneered, ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Do all of you not believe that Rhia¡¯s brother really bought her the car?¡± 111 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Spending Frivolously Amelia was convinced that Lindsey was there to help Finnegan save face, so she decided to smile and look the other way for the moment. After all, Lindsey was quite well-connected. ¡°Lindsey, you came at the just right time. Let me introduce you to my brother, Dexter. He¡¯s a team leader at the sales department of Pentariver Group, while his girlfriend, Jessica Burton, is the vice president of Sales of Pentariver Group.¡± uttered Amelia, who was more excited to introduce Jessica than her own brother. However, Lindsey ignored Amelia¡¯s introduction and also Dexter¡¯s intent to shake her hand. ¡°I waste because the road was a little congested, but I did take care of the document. Rhia¡¯s name is on it,¡± reported Lindsey after approaching Finnegan and his sister. Huh? This can¡¯t be real, can it? Could that car really be Rhiannon¡¯s birthday present? Everyone at the scene was utterly dumbfounded as they stared at the little blue piece of document Lindsey pulled out. Even Rhiannon herself was stupefied. ¡°Lindsey, this is mine?¡± Unable to ept the fact that her limelight got stolen, Amelia walked over and snatched the document. ¡°This has to be fake. Rhiannon¡¯s family is broken, so how could her brother afford to get her something worth nearly two million? It¡¯s impossible¡­¡± When Amelia read the document, she realized that Rhiannon¡¯s name was actually on it and that information shown matched the vehicle in front of her. Like Amelia, Xandra and the others were surprised to learn the authenticity of the document. Is Rhiannon¡¯s family actually rich? Have they been hiding it all along? Finnegan then took the document from Rhiannon and pinched his sister¡¯s cheek lovingly. ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about it. I got this for you as your birthday present. Do you like it?¡± When Rhiannon finally confirmed that she was not dreaming, her eyes teared up. ¡°Thank you, Finn!¡± shouted Rhiannon as she gave her brother a big hug. She was ready to be humiliated but was surprised by Finnegan instead. Patting Rhiannon on the backfortingly, Finnegan uttered. ¡°You¡¯re a big girl, so you shouldn¡¯t be crying. Besides, it¡¯s your birthday today! Let¡¯s go inside.¡± N?velDrama.Org content. ¡°Now I remember!¡± eximed Xandra suddenly, ¡°Rhiannon said her family would be paid a few million inpensation because they were forced to move. This car must be bought with that money.¡± Amelia immediately regained her sense of superiority when she was reminded of that so that¡¯s how he got the car. Your brother sure knows how to spend frivolously, Rhia Your family was only paid a few million, yet he decided to spend most of it on a car worth almost two million. You and your family will probably end up renting a house before long The others nodded in agreement since they would rather believe what Amelia said was true than that Rhiannon¡¯s family was secretly wealthy. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside,¡± uttered Lindsey while grabbing Finnegan by the arm. She would rather not waste her time in convincing the others that he had used his own money on the car. Even though Finnegan was ufortable with Lindsey¡¯s action, he did not think it was appropriate to pull his arm away then, so he had no choice but to nod in agreement. ¡°Let¡¯s 1. Finnegan had no interest in exining himself to the others, nor did he think they were worthy of it. However, Amelia and the others were convinced that Finnegan bought the car with the relocation funds and that he only walked away in silence because they were right. Amelia even took her spection one step further. ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t buy it with the relocation funds, he must¡¯ve done so with Ms. Lindsey¡¯s money.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Just look at how Ms. Lindsey holds his arm. They must be dating,¡± chimed in Xandra. What the two did not know was that their words turned Dexter¡¯s face bright red. With that, Dexter directed his resentment toward Finnegan. Hmph! He¡¯s a kept man just like me, so how did he end up with such a hottie? The group then entered the room Dexter reserved, and it was enough to amodate more than twenty people. Rhiannon was d at first, but then she got worried. ¡°Finn, do Mom and Dad know you bought the car with the relocation funds?¡± ¡°Silly girl.¡± Finnegan tapped his sister¡¯s forehead lightly before continuing. ¡°We just got the relocation funds today; I booked this car in Bellridge long before that. You can ask Lindsey if you don¡¯t believe I paid for it with my own money.¡± ¡°Your brother didn¡¯t lie to you. He really bought this car with his own money,¡± rea*sured Lindsey after rolling her eyes at Finnegan since he acted as if they were very close. Rhiannon did not doubt that Finnegan and Lindsey would lie to her, so she murmured, ¡°So you were actually serious about getting me a car that day? Had I known. I would¡¯ve picked a less expensive one.¡± Imagining how much it would cost to fix the car worth two million even if she scratched it. r 24 Rhiannon dared not drive the car. Chuckling, Finnegan voiced, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, silly. If I can afford to get you the car, I can afford to repair it.¡± ¡°How much do you have, Finn?¡± ¡°I never really checked, but I should have at least two billion. That¡¯s why I can do more than just buy you a car. Next time, I¡¯ll get you a mansion,¡± replied Finnegan half-jokingly. Rhiannon rolled her eyes at her brother in response. ¡°You¡¯re pulling my leg again, aren¡¯t you? Still, you¡¯re going to have to be the one to exin this to Mom and Dad. I¡¯m not sure I have the courage to tell them!¡± Even though Finnegan did not appreciate being doubted again, he did not exin himself because he knew his sister would find out about the truth soon. Only after everyone had taken their seats did Amelia stand up. ¡°Rhia and I are celebrating our birthdays today, so my brother threw a feast worth sixty thousand at Goldarch Hotel. Bet sure to enjoy yourselves, everyone.¡± Rhiannon¡¯s face turned as pale as a sheet the moment she heard the amount. That means I¡¯ll have to pay at least thirty thousand. Meanwhile, the others praised Amelia and thanked Dexter for the grand gesture, having obviously forgotten that Rhiannon was splitting half the bill. Finnegan, who did not care about the hypocritical ttery, whispered to Rhiannon tofort his sister, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve got this covered.¡± Before long, the food and the drinks were served, including four appetizers, ten main courses, a bowl of soup, and two bottles of red wine. The food was quite a spread, but everyone was curious when they saw that there were only two bottles of wine. Clearly, the wine was not enough for almost twenty guests. Amelia could tell what was on everyone¡¯s mind, so she coughed to get their attention. ¡°My brother has arranged for an after-party at Ark Bar, so please have some wine here first. We¡¯ll drink to our heart¡¯s content at the barter.¡± After that, Amelia purposely turned to Rhiannon and inquired, ¡°You don¡¯t have any problem with us splitting the bill for that too, right?¡± Rhiannon did not doubt that the after-party would break the bank since the feast at the hotel. was enough to make her shake in her boots, ¡°Of course, she doesn¡¯t. What matters is that we all have a good time today,¡± chimed in 34 pay Lindsey before Rhiannon could say anything. ¡°If it¡¯s okay with you, Finnegan, I¡¯ll Rhiannon¡¯s share of the expenses. Consider it a birthday gift from me to Rhiannon.¡± Finnegan wanted to turn down the offer at first, but since Lindsey said it was a gift, he nodded in agreement instead. Because of that, Amelia lost her chance to humiliate Finnegan and his sister, so she could not help but voice, ¡°Ms. Lindsey, Finnegan¡¯s supposed to be the one throwing the party for Rhia. Don¡¯t you think he should be the one paying? I know you two are dating, but you should just let him be. Do you see my brother¡¯s girlfriend doing the same thing?¡± However, Amelia did not say a word about the fact that Jessica was the one who bought the Mercedes- Benz and that she gave Dexter the money for the celebration beforehand. She was trying to stop Lindsey from paying so that Finnegan would hesitate to spend the relocation funds. Even though Finnegan did not appreciate being misunderstood to be dating Lindsey, he smiled while responding, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll pay for everything that follows except for this meal.¡± Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Go With His Order After dinner, everyone went to one of the biggest nightclubs in Jadeborough, Ark Bar. At almost forty years old, Jessica found such a ce too raucous, so she did not tag along. ¡°Finnegan, I reserved an ordinary booth, but I think it¡¯s too far back and cramped. Shall we change it to a VIP booth?¡± Without Jessica there, Dexter started letting himself go. As soon as they stepped into the bar, he acted like he was rolling in money and proposed to upgrade the booth. He was seemingly trying to attract Lindsey¡¯s attention as his gaze shifted to her every so often. Regretfully, Lindsey¡¯s eyes remained fixed on Finnegan throughout it all. That intensified Dexter¡¯s resentment toward thetter. Argh! I don¡¯t believe I¡¯ll lose to this toy boy! Needless to say, Finnegan was all too aware of Dexter¡¯s petty intentions. Pointing right ahead, he suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s take that one, then. What do you think?¡± As Dexter cast his gaze in the direction where Finnegan was pointing; then, the corners of his mouth twitched imperceptibly. That was the best seat in the whole of Ark Bar and came with a minimum spend of a hundred thousand. Although Rhiannon had never been to a bar, she still had somemon sense. She quickly tugged at Finnegan. ¡°Any booth would do, Finn. There¡¯s no need to go for something extravagant.¡± Initially, Dexter was still wavering about the matter. Seeing that, however, he felt that Finnegan was deliberately acting thriftlessly to get a leg up on him. As though he was afraid that the man would go back on his word, he immediately whirled around and beckoned at a server. ¡°We¡¯re canceling the original booth. Get us the VIP booth next to the stage!¡± Subsequently, he feigned consideration for Finnegan and asked, ¡°Uh¡­ your family¡¯s relocation funds are probably only enough for a down payment now. Are you sure this is fine?¡± His hypocrisy in asking such a pointless question despite having already ordered the server to make the arrangements annoyed Finnegan such that the man was seized by the urge to beat him to a pulp. 15 But as he already had a far more interesting idea in mind, he merely a*sured him with a grin. ¡°Yeah Let¡¯s enjoy ourselves tonight. The cost doesn¡¯t matter at all.¡± ¡°Great! I love decisive people like you! Let¡¯s go over!¡± They all went over to the VIP booth and sat down. As per the norm, the spotlights on the stage swept over the booth twice so that everyone in the bar could see the patrons seated there. That provided great gratification to the egos of the group of students who were still in university. They all began putting on airs, acting like heirs and heiresses. At the same time, they did not forget to praise Amelia and Dexter to the skies, thanking them for widening their horizons once more. Sick of watching it, Lindsey interjected, ¡°Tonight¡¯s expenses will be shared between Amelia¡¯s and Rhia¡¯s brothers. Aren¡¯t you all leaving someone out?¡± Following her remark, everyone flushed bright red in mortification. For a moment, the atmosphere turned awkward. Nancy was the only one to utter smilingly, ¡°Thank you, Finnegan and Rhia.¡± In the next instant, Xandra drawled scornfully, ¡°Don¡¯t be so hasty, Nancy. Who knows, Ms. Lindsey might be the person you should be thankingter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so derisive and look down on others. Just wait and see. I¡¯m not going to fork out at single penny,¡± Lindsey riposted frankly, not bothering to let her off for saying such a thing. At that precise moment, four skimpily-dressed beauties sashayed over and lit the candles on the table. A woman with an exquisite figure, who was probably the manager, then proceeded toe over with a menu for drinks. ¡°May I know who¡¯ll be cing the order?¡± Since the minimum spend for that booth was a hundred thousand, Dexter waved a hand, looking beyond domineering. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look at the menu. Give us two bottles of Louis XIII and a fruit tter. Also, we want a few dozen beers.¡± A bottle of Louis XIII cost over sixty thousand in a bar, and two bottles would add. about a hundred and thirty thousand. up to Coupled with a fruit tter and a few beers, the bill would have exceeded one hundred and fourteen thousand. Unexpectedly, Finnegan raised his handnguidly. ¡°Wait!¡± Dexter was stunned for a while, mistakenly a*suming the man was intimidated. ¡°We agreed upon this previously. It¡¯d be a downer if you were to go back down now that we¡¯re already seated.¡± a r 25 Amelia and the others eyed Finnegan disdainfully, likewise thinking that he was going back on his word. Conversely, a meaningful smile bloomed on Finnegan¡¯s face. ¡°Who said I¡¯m backing down? I merely feel that it¡¯s enough to drink one type of wine. Otherwise, it¡¯s easy to get drunk.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to order beer all around? If so, we won¡¯t be able to drink a hundred thousand worth of beer even if we were to drink ourselves into the hospital,¡± Amelia mocked. ¡°Pretty, please give us a bottle of Louis XIII Supreme per head first. Then, we¡¯ll have three servings of the best side dishes and snacks here! Dexter, who had just picked up a *s of water with a cryptic expression, smirked surreptitiously. When it dawned upon him that Finnegan was serious, his face promptly flushed bright red. ¡°Finnegan, Ark Bar is Mr. Cndrino¡¯s property in Jadeborough, and patrons can¡¯t get off without paying.¡± Louis XIII Supreme was even more expensive than the Louis XIII he ordered just now, at over eighty thousand a bottle. Even with a discount, the lowest price would be eighty thousand. There were neen of them there, and the bill would rack up to over one point five million, excluding other expenses. Worse still, it was just a few mouthfuls. If they were to continue ordering, the bill would. balloon up to an astronomical figure. Grinning, Finnegan offered, ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, I can foot the bill. You don¡¯t need to pay at single cent!¡± Naturally, Amelia could not withstand such humiliation. She hastily tugged at Dexter. ¡°Dexter!¡± Simrly inmed, Dexter boomed, ¡°A bottle per person isn¡¯t enough! Let¡¯s have two bottles per person!¡± He felt that Finnegan was again trying to get a leg up on him, so he was determined to stand. his ground. We¡¯ll only need to pay when the wine has been served, and we¡¯ve confirmed the order anyway. There¡¯s still a chance to reconsider. However, Rhiannon panicked. ¡°We¡¯re fine with just some beer, Dexter.¡± At that sight, Dexter was further convinced that Finnegan was putting on an act. Otherwise, it ||| < 35 This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡± made no sense for Rhiannon to be so nervous. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything, so your brother can make the call.¡± Smiling faintly, Finnegan said to the server, ¡°Well go with his order.¡± Dexter had never expected the man to dare confirm the order, and his heart started. pounding. Nheless, his expression remained calm and unruffled, for he felt that Finnegan was merely acting and would certainly back down when the wine was served. Shortly after, thirty-eight bottles of Louis XIII Supreme were served. The server who took the order asked enthusiastically, ¡°May I know if every one of you is nning to pay a share of the bill? Because of the order this time, other snacks will beplimentary. You¡¯ll only need to pay a total of three million and forty thousand.¡± Anxiousness swamped Rhiannon that she was on pins and needless. ¡°Cut it out, Finn!¡± Dexter¡¯s confidence grew when he witnessed that, and he pointed at Finnegan while saying to the server, ¡°I¡¯ll be splitting the bill with him. Have him pay half first.¡± As long as he doesn¡¯t pay, I¡¯ll also have a reason not to do so. Then, I won¡¯t be the one embarra*sed! With a faint smile, Finnegan took out a card and handed it to the server. ¡°Here.¡± Huh? Verily, no one expected him to do that. Dexter¡¯s eyelids started twitching violently. Wasn¡¯t he putting on an act? How does he have the guts to fork out a king¡¯s ransom when his family¡¯s relocation funds are only a few million? Everyone else was also shocked by Finnegan¡¯s nonchnt attitude in footing the bill. After all, just half the bill was already one million five hundred and twenty thousand. Amidst their astonishment and disbelief, a beep sounded, signaling that the money had been. deducted from the card. The receipt was then printed. Subsequently, the server courteously. returned the card to Finnegan. ¡°Here¡¯s your card, sir. Also, we¡¯ll be gifting you Ark¡¯s premium. gold cardter, with which you¡¯ll enjoy a twenty percent discount off your bill here in the future!¡± Right after that, she turned to Dexter with her hand outstretched. ¡°Sir, this gentleman has already paid half the bill. Please do so for your half of it.¡± That twist of events waspletely beyond Dexter¡¯s expectations. In a sh, he flushed bright red, for he only had about four hundred thousand with him. 475 Even so, he dared not say that he was not paying. Otherwise, he would lose face, not to mention his life when the bar belonged to the head of Jadeborough¡¯s underground circles, Tyrone. ¡°I¡¯ll pay in a while. I need to discuss something with Amelia.¡± Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 She Could Not Cry With a mortified expression, Amelia dragged Dexter out of the bar for the time being. evidently to figure out a way to raise the money needed to foot the bill. Otherwise, they would be utterly humiliated that night. As for taking off, that would be unrealistic unless they nned to stay home forever henceforth. ¡°Is that really not our family¡¯s relocation funds, Finn?¡± Rhiannon was inwardly gleeful at the sight of Dexter and Amelia in dire straits, but still, she felt guilty about having spent more than a million. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The relocation funds are with Mom and Dad. I didn¡¯t use a single cent. That was truly my own money!¡± Finnegan rea*sured in a whisper. ¡°Even then, you can¡¯t splurge like that. You haven¡¯t gotten a girlfriend yet.¡± ¡°Well, serves them right for trying to set us up. We definitely have to get back at them!¡± A wealth of warmth suffused Rhiannon, and she said nothing further. But at that very moment, she resolved to help her brother bag Lindsey, for thetter was rich. Consequently, he would not need to strive so hard. It went without saying that Finnegan was oblivious to her thoughts. Smiling, he invited the crowd, who were all wearing stiff expressions on their faces, to help themselves to the wine. ¡°Why are you all just sitting around? Go on and drink!¡± Other than Nancy, everyone else appeared awkward. Although Finnegan had the server at the side help to fill the *ses, the drink still tasted bitter to them. Xandra even muttered, ¡°He¡¯ll be cryingter after using the relocation funds to show off.¡± About half an hourter, when everyone was wondering whether Amelia and Dexter had made a run for it, the siblings returned. Grinning widely, Dexter fibbed, ¡°It¡¯s Amelia¡¯s birthday today, so my parents called to talk to her for a bit just now.¡± Then, he summoned the server who took their order previously. ¡°I¡¯ll pay the other half of the bill now!¡± He appeared exceedinglyvish, yet distinct reluctance showed in his eyes. Beside him, Amelia made it even more evident From her strained smile, it seemed as though she would burst into tears anytime. III 15 As Dexter had just spent a few hundred thousand of Jessica¡¯s money, he did not dare seek her out in regard to the present matter. Therefore, he mortgaged the car he gifted Amelia for three hundred thousand and borrowed eight hundred thousand from a senior executive of Pentariver Group, agreeing to some outrageous demands thetter proposed. The mere thought that her birthday had been ruined when she should have been in the limelight had Amelia on the verge of tears. However, she knew that she could not cry. Thus, she forced a smile that looked more like at grimace. ¡°Xan,e with meter when the party wraps up. My brother said he¡¯d bring us. out to make the acquaintance of a senior executive from Pentariver Group. He can help you. gain entry into the Over the moon, Xandra gushed, ¡°That¡¯s great! Thank you, Dexter!¡± Even at such a time, she did not forget to shoot Finnegan a contemptuous look and remarked, ¡°You¡¯re unlike some people who only know how to show off with his family¡¯s relocation funds and might not even afford to rent a ce in the future.¡± All the others nodded with envy written all over their faces, likewise a*suming that Finnegan used the relocation funds to give himself airs and that the ones truly capable were someone like Dexter. At once, the crowd started ttering Amelia and Dexter again, dispelling their destion and making them feel much better. Finnegan was unbothered about it, merely drinking alone. Meanwhile, Rhiannon, Lindsey, and Nancy talked among themselves. When things were drawing to an end, Amelia said to Rhiannon, ¡°Oh yes, Rhia, my brother has also made arrangements for you to intern at Pentariver Group. Remember to go over next Monday, and don¡¯t bete.¡± A frown marred Finnegan¡¯s countenance, and a cold gleam glinted in his eyes. It was clear as day that Amelia was vengeful, so it made no sense that she would still be sincere in helping Rhiannon. s, Rhiannon was na?ve and did not suspect anything malicious. ¡°Thank you, Amelia.¡± Finnegan, who initially wanted to speak up, chose to remain silent. Oh well, I¡¯ll go with her on Monday. They likely can¡¯t do much to her anyway. It was past midnight when they stepped out of the bar after finishing all thirty-eight bottles of wine. Clearly, they all had a bit too much to drink. Wrapping an arm around Amelia, Xandra asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your car?¡± 25 The Mercedes-Benz S-*s belonged to Jessica, so thetter had already driven it away. As such, Xandra and two other *smates hitched a ride with Amelia in her Mercedes-Benz C- *s earlier. Right then, however, the car that had been parked at the left of the bar entrance was nowhere to be seen. The corners of Amelia¡¯s mouth twitched. Naturally, she was too proud to admit that she had mortgaged the car to foot the bill. ¡°My brother knew we¡¯d be drinking a lot, so he helped to ask the valet to drive it back first. Let¡¯s hail a taxi back.¡± Before leaving, she reminded Rhiannon once more. ¡°Remember to go over on Monday. Otherwise, you won¡¯t stand a chance anymore.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely be there early.¡± In no time, everyone hailed taxis and left. Only Finnegan, Rhiannon, and Lindsey remained at the bar entrance. Rhiannon was still unaware that their house had been demolished, and Finnegan did not want to tell her about it either. ¡°Rhia, go back with Ms. Lindsey tonight. I¡¯ll hail a taxi home. myself. Also, Ms. Lindsey is probably not working these two days. Have her bring you somece to practice driving and familiarize yourself with it. I¡¯ve got a surprise for few days!¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯m nning to go over to Ms. Lindsey¡¯s ce anyway.¡± After all, she wanted to convince Lindsey to get together with her brother. Oblivious to his sister¡¯s thoughts, Finnegan added, ¡°By the way, if you want to go to Pentariver Group on Monday, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Is that necessary?¡± you in a At that, Lindsey patted Rhiannon on the head. ¡°Let your brother go with you, silly. It¡¯s obvious that Amelia isn¡¯t a magnanimous person. It¡¯s best for you to be careful since your brother put them at a disadvantage tonight.¡± Despite feeling that the possibility of that was nil, Rhiannon still nodded obediently. ¡°All right, then. I¡¯ll be leaving with Ms. Lindsey first. Finnegan called a designated driver for them. Just when Rhiannon had gotten into the car, she abruptly remembered an important matter. ¡°Finn, it¡¯s Ximena¡¯s engagement tomorrow. It¡¯s ao at Goldarch Hotel, I told Dad I couldn¡¯t attend because I¡¯ve got extra lessons. However, he would undoubtedly go with Mom. You¡¯ve got to go with them, lest Uncle Raymond and his family pick on them!¡± 375 In truth, Finnegan had known about it when he bought her car the other day. But then, he did not expect it to be held at Goldarch Hotel. It looks like that Yosef guy is from a wealthy family. ¡°Got it. Remember to text me when you reach home.¡± As he watched the car drive away, he nned on getting a room at a hotel since he could not go home anyway when his house had been demolished. To his surprise, Alisha seemed to have been waiting for him. No sooner had he decided to do so than she had already driven over at lightning speed. ¡°Fancy a ride, handsome?¡± Finnegan was momentarily startled before he swung open the car door and climbed into the vehicle. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯d been waiting here all this while after leaving the hotel?¡± At his question, Alisha red at him in feigned resentment. ¡°I had no choice as my grandpa. sent me over to do your bidding. Naturally, I had to wait. Otherwise, I¡¯d get skinned alive if you were unhappy, handsome.¡± Her expression and tone made Finnegan feel like he was a sc*mbag who tossed her after bedding her. away He swiftly coughed and changed the subject. ¡°Just find me a hotel. I¡¯ll make do for a night.¡± N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. ¡°But I¡¯m hungry!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you waited all this time without having dinner?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Seeing Alisha¡¯s aggrieved look, Finneganmented helplessly, ¡°Verily, you¡¯ve got looks but no brains. Go wherever you like, then.¡± Soon, Alisha drove into the underground parking of a building next to Supper City. It so happened that there was a hotel upstairs. Right after alighting from the car, Finnegan nned to reserve a room and check-in, but Alisha hugged his arm at an awkward angle. ¡°Don¡¯t dream of leaving. I only starved myself until now because I waited for you. You must keep mepany tonight.¡± Without warning, Finnegan wrapped an arm around her waist and pinned her against the wall. Alisha promptly flushed bright red. ¡°Oh, you want something thrilling. Hmm¡­ Shall we do it in the car instead?¡± All of a sudden, something hit the car with a bang, and the Ferrari¡¯s rm started ring incessantly. Amidst the din, a man sneered, ¡°How impressive that you¡¯re still so alert to danger when 111 45 you¡¯ve got a beauty with you. No wonder you could injure my junior so severely!¡± Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Striking Caesar A tanned man with a broadsword charged at them. Finnegan pulled Alisha to his back before ncing at the trash can that had flown over and hit the car carlier. There was a long cut mark on its solid surface. Clearly, the neer to the scene was the one who had shed it with his sword. ¡°That¡¯s one of the Goldberg Five, Caesar Goldberg!¡± Alisha cried out. Caesar, who wasing close to them, halted in his tracks momentarily to look at the beautiful woman. ¡°You actually know me, but who are you?¡± Signaling Alisha not to speak, Finnegan thennded his amused gaze on Caesar, ¡°So you¡¯re Oscar¡¯s senior. But how did you find me so soon?¡± Finnegan guessed that Caesar just arrived in the city after a long trip, but Caesar had immediately found him. In other words, Tristan had to be spying on him or his family the entire time.. Pushing away his confusion about Alisha¡¯s instant recognition, Caesar then lifted his sword. and pointed it at Finnegan. ¡°I¡¯m not here to waste my breath with you. I¡¯m going to give you a chance to survive this-break your legs ande with me to cure Mr. Killian and my junior. Otherwise, you¡¯re going to die.¡± As he warned Finnegan, he unleashed the aura of an Amber Realm fighter of Absolute Rank. At the same time, the veins on his sword-wielding hands popped terrifyingly. It was as if he would instantly cut Finnegan down the second Finnegan rejected him. However, Finnegan only gave him a small smile and said, ¡°If you break your own legs now, I¡¯ll let you live. Otherwise, you¡¯re going to die.¡± Caesar could not believe Finnegan was parroting him and returning the threat. Sneering, he then said, ¡°It looks like you¡¯re not going to repent until it¡¯s toote!¡± With that, he lunged toward Finnegan, about to let thetter find out about the tremendous. power gap between the two of them. Finnegan hooked his arm around Alisha¡¯s waist and easily dodged Caesar¡¯s attack, who ended. up mming his sword onto the edge of the wall. The corner of the wall was chipped off, and a piece of concrete the size of a fist flew into the air and scraped Alisha¡¯s thigh. < Alisha yelped in pain before snapping, ¡°You b¡¯stard, are you using me as a shield?¡± Only when Finnegan turned around did he realize Alisha was hurt. Red blood was flowing down her thigh. ¡°Wait at the side!¡± After pushing Alisha to the side, Finnegan spun on his heels and hurtled toward Caesar. Caesar¡¯s attacks affectedrger areas, so it was easy for him to identally hurt others. Finnegan was not going to let him identally kill Alisha-he would have a hard time exining her death to Theoden. ¡°Brat, I¡¯m going to destroy you!¡± When Caesar realized that Finnegan wasing after him instead of fleeing, he felt provoked and underestimated. Roaring, he raised his broadsword, seemingly intending to cut Finnegan in half. At the sight of the perilous situation, Alisha shouted, ¡°Watch out!¡± Finnegan scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a reckless man with too much power. Why would I fear you?¡± Finnegan¡¯s words infuriated Caesar even more, and he poured all of his strength into his next attack. ¡°Die!¡± Instead of avoiding Caesar¡¯s blow, Finnegan smacked his palm onto the de. How naive, Caesar mockingly thought. Is he really trying to change the trajectory of my attack with a meager smack like that? Yet, in the next second, a powerful surge of energy traveled across the de and into him. The pain in his wrist, and the tear on his purlicue, made him lose his grip on his broadsword. ¡°How can this be?¡± Did he really hurt me with just a smack? I even lost my grip on my sword! Finnegan easily caught the broadsword Caesar dropped and immediately swung it at its original owner, Finally, Caesar was panicking. ¡°No, don¡¯t! My master is-¡± Psh! The swordnded on the spot between Caesar¡¯s eyes, and Caesar¡¯s words were cut off. He stood transfixed as if a spell for immobility had been cast on him. 111 A momentter, a trail of blood flowed down to his chin, and Caesar¡¯s b*dy fell backward. His eyes were wide, but he no longer breathed. Finnegan threw the broadsword onto the ground. It made a loud ng when it hit the ground, and the sound snapped Alisha back to her senses. With a Caesar¡¯s master was one of the Ten Illustrious, Golden Hades, and there were very few who could overpower Golden Hades besides the Five Unparalleled from Loang. Finnegan dusted his hands and said, ¡°Did you not see how he was trying to kill me?¡± Anyone who tried to kill him had to be prepared to be killed by him in response. Alisha was not expecting the harmless-looking Finnegan to be that cruel, and she realized. she had to look at him in a new light from then on. ¡°Give me a second to get some men to deal with him, then.¡± Finnegan nced at Caesar¡¯s b*dy, ¡°Wrap him up and send him to General Hospital. I want Tristan to be the one to receive the package.¡± Alisha¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her jaw dropped. ¡°Do you really want that?¡± That would not only taunt Tristan but Finnegan would also be provoking Golden Hades. If Alisha could do things her way, she would rather quietly dispose of Caesar. ¡°Will they think that I have nothing to do with his disappearance just because they never saw his b*dy?¡± This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh¡­ I understand.¡± After dealing with the scene, Finnegan carried the injured Alisha into the hotel. It seemed like supper could no longer be part of the n. Just as they entered a double-bedroom suite, Alisha wrapped her arms around Finnegan¡¯s neck and whispered, ¡°Finnegan, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ll have a better sleep if you hug someone with my figure to sleep?¡± Finnegan¡¯s ears heated up. After muttering under his breath about the cheeky elf she was, he threw her onto the couch. Mad, Alisha shouted, ¡°Finnegan, I¡¯m injured! How can you treat a casualty like me in this way?¡± ¡°Shush. I¡¯m going go to treat your wound now.¡± With that, he took out a small bottle of rubbing alcohol he asked for from the receptionist earlier and a roll of gauze. Then, he pulled Alisha¡¯s leg up to rest it on the trash can. Before 34 | < she could react to that, he poured the rubbing alcohol onto her wound. Immense pain shot up her leg from the wound, and Alisha scrunched her face as she cursed, ¡°Finnegan, you douchebag! You have no idea how to handle a woman! Slow down! It hurts!¡± ¡°D*mn, is he that wild to make her scream like that?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the shining beacon of the young. Does he have some kind of secret technique, or is het simply talented?¡± Alisha¡¯s screams of pain were heard by two men who coincidentally walked past their room, and those two men could not help but makements and feel jealous. Annoyed, Alisha snarled under her breath, ¡°What a load of bullsh*t. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll only be screaming out of pleasure.¡± After that, she gritted her teeth and endured the pain in silence, fearing that someone else would misunderstand her screams again. After disinfecting the wound, Finnegan took out another bottle to pour some powder onto the wound. The wound instantly stopped bleeding and even scabbed over. Alisha gasped. ¡°What kind of medicine is this?¡± It¡¯s making the wound scab at an extraordinary rate! Finnegan took the gauze and wrapped up her wound before dusting his hands. ¡°That has nothing to do with you.¡± After the curt response, Finnegan walked into one of the bedrooms and closed the door. behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb my rest, or else I¡¯ll kick you out.¡± ¡°Ugh! You are such an a*s!¡± Alisha was getting more and more familiar with Finnegan, and she no longer feared him. After grumbling quietly to herself, she called Theoden and told him about what happened earlier in the night. A long while of silenceter, Theoden said, ¡°Even if Dr. Larkin crosses Golden Hades, the Wahlstrom family will still support him until the very end.¡± Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Are You Still Courting Me ¡°Caesar!¡± Oscar¡¯s eyes reddened when he saw how Caesar had died in the dingy morgue. There was a somber look on Tristan¡¯s face as well. ¡°Mr. Goldberg, what are we going to do now?¡± He thought that if Caesar, an Amber Realm fighter of Absolute Rank, were to intervene, Finnegan was bound to die. However, now, Finnegan had killed Caesar and was even taunting them by sending Caesar¡¯s b*dy to them. A wave of fury and helplessness washed over Tristan. He realized Finnegan was far harder to deal with than he imagined. ¡°I have to kill him!¡± Oscar gritted his teeth as a murderous look entered his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell the rest of my seniors that Caesar has been killed by Finnegan. They¡¯re all Enigma Realm fighters. I refuse to believe that Finnegan will survive their a*saults!¡± Tristan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Is it the rest of the Goldberg Five? How long will it take for them to arrive?¡± Forcing away his anger, Oscar said, ¡°A few days, I¡¯m guessing.¡± Tristan was wracked with worry when he heard that, but he dared not urge the rest of the Goldberg Five toe at once. ¡°I¡¯ll try to stir some troubles up for Finnegan first so that he won¡¯t have the time to What he did not know was how Finnegan could not be bothered to attack in advance. The night went past. Early in the morning, Finnegan received Quiana¡¯s call, asking him to attend Ximena¡¯s engagement with them. He could not stop his parents from attending it, so he agreed to meet them at a specific time. After that, he asked Alisha to keep an eye on the Chomsky family so that they knew what the Chomskys were nning to do after seeing Caesar¡¯s b*dy. Very soon, Alisha came back to report to him. ¡°Tristan did nothing after cremating Caesar instantly. In fact, he even continued to stay in the hospital and never step foot out of the building. However, I¡¯m guessing that he has asked Oscar to get more help. You¡¯ll have to be more careful. It¡¯s highly likely that the iing help is the rest of the Goldberg Five, and they¡¯re all Enigma Realm fighters. The seniormost among them is Eleazar Goldberg, and apparently, he¡¯s a step away from reaching Terra Realm) 11 Finnegan gave her a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll go with the flow. No one will be able to stop me from destroying the Chomsky family.¡± Alisha was still worried despite his words. ¡°Finnegan, do you want me to ask my grandpa to summon Spencer usen? He¡¯s one of the Five Unparalleled and the disciple of Helmuth Bach, an Ether Realm fighter. Spencer is currently a Terra Realm fighter of Intermediate. Rank.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Even if Golden Hades shows up now, he won¡¯t be able to change. my mind.¡± Right then, Bernice called. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. After telling Alisha to contact him if anything popped up, and Finnegan left the room to pick up the call. The second the call went through, Bernice grumbled, ¡°Finnegan, are you still courting me?¡± Finnegan was stunned to be chastised that early in the morning. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Darling?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you ¡®Darling¡¯ me. I¡¯m evidently just a stranger to you.¡± Finnegan went silent. Clearly, Bernice was upset, and Finnegan had to approach the matter with caution. ¡°Sorry, Darling, but could you please tell me what I¡¯ve done wrong so that I can correct my mistakes?¡± Finnegan¡¯s initiation to apologize worked. In a softer tone, Bernice said, ¡°I just found out that your house was forcibly demolished. Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it so that I could make amodation. arrangements for your family? Oh, she¡¯s calling because I hid the demolition from her. What a silly girl. Finnegan replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve made arrangements for housing, but my dad booked rooms in a hotel before I could tell him about it. They don¡¯t want to waste the money they¡¯ve used, so I¡¯ll only take them to the new house after staying at the hotel.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that,¡± Bernice said in an even softer tone, but Finnegan could still hear the tinge of resentment in it. ¡°But are you not interested in courting me anymore?¡± They were back to the same topic. Finnegan could feel a headache forming. ¡°Darling, what did I do again?¡± ¡°What day is today?¡± < 24 The gears in Finnegan¡¯s mind turned, and he instantly figured out what was going on. ¡°Darling, it¡¯s Saturday today. I wanted to ask you out for a shopping trip and a meal, but my cousin has an engagement at noon, so I have to attend it with my parents. I was thinking of asking you out in the afternoon or the evening instead.¡± Bernice audibly sounded happier. ¡°I was wondering why you aren¡¯t asking me out even though I¡¯m free. I see it¡¯s because you have other things to attend to. Should Ie to your cousin¡¯s engagement?¡± ¡°You already want to meet my rtives? Have you epted me?¡± ¡°No way. You need to work harder.¡± Finnegan briefly thought about how cute Bernice would look at that moment before saying, ¡°No need. My family isn¡¯t on the best of terms with my uncle¡¯s family. If not for my parents wanting to stay in contact with them, I wouldn¡¯t even want to attend the engagement. So, there¡¯s no need for you to to go there.¡± Bernice had heard bits and pieces of their family matters from Rhiannon, so she hummed in agreement before answering, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your call then.¡± After ending the call, Finnegan ma*saged his temples and muttered, ¡°Being in a rtionship is far more taxing than learning medicine and cultivation.¡± A slight misstep, and my girlfriend¡¯s angry. Fifteen minutester, Finnegan went to the hotel to pick his parents up at the agreed time before they hailed a cab to Goldarch Hotel. On their way there, Quiana wistfully said, ¡°Ximena doesn¡¯t have the best education and isn¡¯t that capable, but she¡¯s one lucky girl. I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s marrying into the Haimowitz family!¡± Desmond chuckled and uttered, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Ximena¡¯s a pretty girl. But I have to admit. that I¡¯m surprised she could get engaged with someone from the Haimowitz family even if that someone is just from a branch of the main family.¡± Mulling over Yosef, Finnegan then asked, ¡°Mom, is Ximena¡¯s fianc¨¦ someone from Pentariver Group¡¯s Haimowitz family?¡± ¡°He is. I wonder if Rhia will ever be fortunate enough to marry into a rich family.¡± Finnegan was not expecting Yosef to reallye from the Haimowitz family. Everything seemed far more interesting to him now. He was wondering if he could ruin the marriage by refusing to treat Winston it his uncle. Raymond, were to start wreaking havoc again. 31 Of course, it was best not to get in the way of the two¡¯s rtionship. As long as his uncle and his family were not being too absurd, Finnegan would not do something horrible like that. Right then, Quiana recalled something and gestured at Finnegan. ¡°By the way, I talked to Mdm. Dickson after you left yesterday. She likes you quite a lot, and she¡¯s thinking of having her daughter, Josephine, marry you. If you don¡¯t like Rhia¡¯s friend, you should court Josephine instead.¡± Desmond agreed with her. ¡°Rhia¡¯s friend is sessful in her career, so there¡¯s a difference between you and her. But Josephine is a different case. We watched her grow up, and our families know each other well. Moreover, our social and financial statuses are about the same.¡± Finnegan was not expecting them to talk about his marriage proposal again. Half amused and half exasperated, he said, ¡°Mom, Dad, I think of Josephine like a big sister and nothing more. Also, I have my eyes on someone. Once I win her over, I¡¯ll bring her home to visit you.¡± The look of surprise on his parents¡¯ faces secretly delighted Finnegan. Quiana then asked, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out when the timees. She¡¯s a nice girl.¡± At that, the Larkin couple shared a look. Quiana went on to say, ¡°Do your best, then. But you have to make sure you find someone who isn¡¯t worlds apart from you. That way, you¡¯ll speak the same Desmond nodded. ¡°Your mom¡¯s right. You can¡¯t just simply settle for someone, and you can¡¯t go for someone too high up the social hierarchy too. It¡¯ll be best to find someone simr to your status.¡± Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chased Away ¡°Are we dressed too casually? Will we embarra*s Raymond and his family?¡± Upon arriving at Goldarch Hotel, Quiana felt a little unconfident and out of ce as she noticed the endless stream of guests entering the hotel. Desmond, who was seated in a wheelchair and being pushed by Finnegan,forted hist wife, ¡°It¡¯s all right. Raymond and his family won¡¯t think like that. Others¡¯ opinions don¡¯t. matter either.¡± Finnegan thought inwardly that Raymond and his family were actually the most sardonic. They must¡¯ve invited us over today to unt their wealth and put us to shame. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t utter those words before his parents. ¡°Mom, Dad, let¡¯s go in for now since we¡¯re already here.¡± The trio followed the crowd and walked toward the hotel¡¯s entrance. Ximena, who had meticulously preened herself, and Yosef who was d in a suit, were weing the guests. Standing beside Yosef was his father, Yahir Haimowitz. Thetter had to be there because Winston would be attending the event in person. Ximena¡¯s venue. parents and brother were nowhere to be seen, as they had most likely entered the ¡°Uncle Desmond, Aunt Quiana, Finny, you¡¯re here.¡± Ximena perceptively noticed Finnegan and his family. Her eyes lit up instantaneously, and she even straightened her back as a haughty look spread across her face. Desmond and Quiana both smiled and replied, ¡°Ximena, congrattions on your engagement.¡± However, Ximena merely hummed in acknowledgment before saying, ¡°Yosef, this is my Uncle Desmond and Aunt Quiana. You¡¯ve met my cousin previously. This is my fianc¨¦, Yosef. He¡¯s a member of the Haimowitz family and Pentariver Group. Next to him is my father-in-w, Mr. Yahir Haimowitz.¡± After listening to Ximena¡¯s introduction, Desmond and Quiana hurriedly greeted, ¡°Hello. We¡¯ll be a family in the future.¡± Yahir and Yosef nced at them indifferently without giving any response. There was even a hint of disdain shing across their eyes. Yahir uttered coldly. ¡°Usher them inside first, so they don¡¯t block the way for important 14 guests. Old Mr. Haimowitz will be here soon.¡± Ximena, who had intended to show off, sensed Yahir¡¯s displeasure and quickly urged Desmond, his wife, and Finnegan, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Hurry up and go inside instead of staying here to block the other esteemed guests. Find a secluded corner to sit inside the hall, and don¡¯t move to the front.¡± Desmond and Quiana felt rather embarra*sed. They could sense the three regarded them. with contempt. Nheless, the couple simply a*sumed Ximena was forced to treat them that way and steered Finnegan, who was suppressing his dissatisfaction, into the hotel. ¡°I¡¯ve told you your partner¡¯s family should be of equal standing as ours.¡± Yahir swept his eyes across Finnegan¡¯s family in exasperation and chided Yosef, ¡°Remember not to let these poor rtives interact with us too much. Otherwise, we¡¯ll never be able to get rid of them. Also, these people are not qualified to attend the engagement banquet. Come up with some way to drive them away before your granduncle arrives.¡± He uttered those words openly in front of Ximena. She didn¡¯t feel embarra*sed or angry after hearing that. Conversely, she merely realized how inconsiderate she was. Wrapping her arms around Yosef¡¯s, she said, ¡°Darling, this is all my fault. My parents wanted to expose my Uncle Desmond and his family to this kind of event, so I agreed to let them join us. If Dad doesn¡¯t like them, I¡¯ll tell my parents to chase them. away immediately.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you handle it. Today¡¯s guests are all distinguished members of society. Your rtives¡± presence will only lower the standard of this ce.¡± Upon entering the banquet hall, Finnegan and his parents found a corner to sit. Looking at the spacious hall, which could fit over a hundred banquet tables, Quiana was slightly nervous. ¡°He¡¯s indeed a member of the prestigious Haimowitz family, being able to host such a grand spectacle for an engagement. Would the ceremony be more magnificent than this during the official wedding? How much money would that cost?¡± Desmond was also shocked. Still, his maturity as a man allowed him to stayposed and keep his astonishment to himself. Finnegan said, ¡°Mom, my engagement and wedding ceremonies in the future will be event grander than this, so you and Dad can feel proud too.¡± His parents merely thought he was consoling them. ¡°It¡¯ll be sufficient if you can get a wife. There¡¯s no need to waste your money on keeping up with a grand ceremony.¡± ||| < inneganshed a faint smile and didn¡¯t speak further. He poured his parents a *s of water each and waited for the ceremony to begin. However, before the banquet began, Raymond, his wife, Qahira Kennedy, and their son, Xavier Larkin, showed up. Xavier was Finnegan¡¯s elder cousin. They deliberately dressed up that day, but their attempt simply caused them to resemble incongruous nouveau riches. ¡°Desmond, you all may leave now. You cane again to attend the wedding ceremonyter.¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. When Desmond and Quiana were about to greet the trio, Qahira took out two hundred in cash and ced the money on the table. ¡°Take this money and have your lunch elsewhere, so as not to lower the standard of everyone at the same table.¡± Qahira was a little dejected as well when uttering those words because she wanted to show off in front of Desmond and his family. Unfortunately, Ximena contacted her moments ago and informed her of how the appearance of Desmond¡¯s family triggered Yahir¡¯s displeasure. Therefore, Qahira could only put aside her desire to unt for now. Finnegan¡¯s gaze darkened. The indignation he suppressed at the entrance earlier rekindled. ¡°Aunt Qahira, what do you mean by that? My parents didn¡¯t want toe in the first ce. when you invited them. They only came here because you repeatedly pleaded with them, yet now you¡¯re chasing us away. Are you taking us for fools?¡± Qahira sneered. ¡°Hey, Finnegan. Aren¡¯t you getting more insolent after we¡¯ve not met for a few years? How dare you talk back to your elders now? Desmond, Quiana, is this how you. educate your son? Did you teach him to be so disrespectful?¡± Xavier urged, ¡°Mom, why are we wasting time talking to them? Hurry up and tell them to get lost. We don¡¯t want to upset my brother-inw¡¯s father and cause this engagement banquet to turn south.¡± Realizing that should be her focus, Qahira quit arguing with Finnegan. ¡°Desmond, Quiana, take this money and quickly leave. Don¡¯t stick around and embarra*s us. You won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences of ruining Ximena¡¯s engagement banquet,¡± Finnegan and his family attended the function in a jovial mood. Unexpectedly, they were abruptly asked to leave not long after their arrival. Desmond and his wife, who had been honest and simple people their whole lives, were mad. Still, having gotten used to putting up with whatever nonsense in silence, they didn¡¯t argue with Qahira. 111 34 They said to Finnegan awkwardly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Rage churned within Finnegan as he took in their shamefaced mien. He got to his feet and pushed Desmond¡¯s wheelchair while regarding Raymond and his family with an impa*sive look. ¡°I¡¯ll ask onest time. Do you really want us to leave? Perhaps your family¡¯s dream of currying favors with an influential family will be reduced to nothing following our departure.¡± Qahira scoffed. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re Old Mr. Haimowitz, and the engagement banquet can¡¯t proceed without you? Get lost at once, and don¡¯t stay here as a hindrance. Let¡¯s reduce the frequency of interaction between our families too. We are people from very different backgrounds, after all.¡± ¡°Uncle Raymond, do you think so too?¡± Finnegau turned to Raymond, who had been keeping quiet the whole time. In fact, Raymond didn¡¯t fancy his young brother¡¯s family getting targeted in that manner. However, he had yielded to Qahira his entire life. Hence, he lowered his head and feigned deaf, not daring to say a word at that moment. Receiving the implicit answer, Finnegan no longer harbored any hopes. ¡°It seems there isn¡¯t a need to proceed with this engagement banquet.¡± ¡°Old Mr. Haimowitz is here.¡± Amotion suddenly broke out at the entrance. Everyone inside the hall got to their feet one after the other to peer in that direction. Qahira¡¯s expression changed, and she hastily shouted, ¡°Stop right there. Wait for a few moments before you leave.¡± Finnegan didn¡¯t hear her. Pushing Desmond along, he headed toward the door. Quiana hesitated briefly before catching up with them as she figured a family should stick together at times like that. Qahira¡¯s countenance turned a few shades uglier. ¡°Xavier, hurry up and halt them. Don¡¯t let them stand in Old Mr. Haimowitz¡¯s way!¡± Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 The Scheme Of Tristan At the entrance, Winston walked in with Wynter¡¯s help, followed by Yahir and the others. Meanwhile, Ximena¡¯s face glowed with pride. Winston gracing her engagement banquet was the icing on the cake for what was probably the most glorious moment of her life. ¡°Stop, don¡¯t move yet!¡± Xavier barked. Carrying out his mother¡¯s instructions, he came forward and grabbed Finnegan¡¯s arm. As an icy glint shed across his eyes, Finnegan gave his arm a shake, unleashing a powerful yet unseen force. The sudden numbness in his hand forced Xavier to let go and caused him. to stagger backward. He cons¨¦quently lost his bnce when he bumped into a table right behind him. Just as he was about to crash onto the ground, he reached out by reflex to grab something. Little did he expect it to be the corner of the tablecloth. Not only did he fail to stabilize himself, but he also pulled down all the *sware and tes from the table. The loud crash interrupted the joyous atmosphere of the asion. Amidst the sudden silence that ensued, everyone turned around to look. As Raymond¡¯s and his wife¡¯s faces lost all color, Qahira¡¯s l*ps quivered. ¡°Oh, no!¡± The moment Ximena saw that her brother was the cause of themotion, her expression froze immediately with tears welling up in her eyes. As for Finnegan, he continued to push Desmond forward as if he had nothing to do with it at all. The sight of Finnegan brought a glow to Winston¡¯s and Wynter¡¯s faces. Both of them didn¡¯t seem surprised by the turn of events. They had already investigated Finnegan¡¯s background, and that was the reason they decided to attend the engagement banquet. Winston had wanted to leverage the engagement banquet of his grandnephew to improve his rtionship with Finnegan. ¡°What¡¯s your family doing?¡± The sight of Finnegan and his familybined with Xavier¡¯s embarra*sing behavior caused Yahir to lose his temper before he had a chance to greet Winston. ¡°Just as expected, all of you III are a disgrace!¡± Ximena frantically exined, ¡°Dad, there has to be some misunderstanding, as my brother would never act recklessly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Dad! You and Yosef aren¡¯t even engaged yet!¡± Realizing the gravity of the situation, Raymond and his wife came forward. ¡°Mr. Haimowitz, this is a misunderstanding. My son didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Xavier, who had been cut by the broken *s shards, ignore the pain as he scrambled up to exin, ¡°Mr. Haimowitz, it was an ident.¡± As a thought struck him, Xavier pointed at Finnegan. ¡°I bumped into the table because I was pushed by him.¡± Qahira jumped in to support her son. ¡°That¡¯s right. Finnegan pushed Xavier out of jealousy because we are bing the Haimowitz family¡¯s inws.¡± Ximena snapped, ¡°Finnegan, I invited you to my engagement banquet on the ount that you¡¯re This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. family. Why do you have to do this? Are you that petty and can¡¯t even bless me?¡± Given the sudden turn of events, they had no choice but to shift the me onto Finnegan. Otherwise, their dream of ingratiating themselves with a prominent family would be shattered if either Yahir or Winston became upset with them. Qahira was certain that Finnegan did it on purpose, so she stared daggers at him. Otherwise, why would he im that there¡¯s no reason for the engagement banquet to continue? At that moment, Qahira regretted inviting Finnegan and his family. All these wouldn¡¯t have happened if she hadn¡¯t done so. Cr*p! I just want to unt the wealthy lifestyle that is awaiting me. Nodding his head slightly, Finnegan stared directly at Winston. ¡°Old Mr. Haimowitz, I wonder if you¡¯re interested in listening to a story of mine?¡± Yahir bellowed, ¡°Kid, get out of here or I¡¯ll-¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Winston thundered. Just as Yahir¡¯s expression froze awkwardly, Winston maintained his respectful attitude when he returned his attention to Finnegan. ¡°Go on.¡± Nevertheless, the deference Winston had shown Finnegan mostly escaped those present. Worried that Finnegan would get them into trouble, Qahira warned, ¡°You had better watch your words!¡± Paying her no need, Finnegan calmly rted, ¡°There were once two brothers. The elder was thirty, yet didn¡¯t have any aplishments. The younger graduated from university and ||| 24 of the brothers would always help the elder whenever he had the opportunity This calded the elder brother¡¯s family¡¯s financial situation to gradually improve. As time pa*sed by, both families grew closer and would visit each other frequently. One day, the son of the younger brother offended someone by ident, causing his family to lose everything ¡°During that time, the elder brother¡¯s family changed their attitude towards them. Instead of checking in on the younger brother who was suffering badly, the elder brother tried his best to avoid him. In spite of that, the younger brother and his wife didn¡¯t mind the treatment. Even though they knew that his wife invited them to their daughter¡¯s wedding just to show off, they still made the effort to attend. However, the elder brother¡¯s wife was worried that their appearance would upset her future inws, so they then tried to kick the younger brother¡¯s family out. Well, Old Mr. Haimowitz, it¡¯s time for me to leave now that I¡¯m done with my story. I hope you enjoy the banquet!¡± As Finnegan pushed Desmond past Winston, the sorrow in Desmond¡¯s eyes was unmistakable. Ximena hissed, ¡°Finnegan, how dare you spew lies!¡± It was clear that Finnegan was talking about her family in public, jeopardizing her engagement. Qahira, who was equally outraged, bellowed, ¡°You, b*stard! Why are you being so vile? You should just die!¡± At that moment, Winston¡¯s expression drastically changed as he gave Wynter an usatory nce. He only knew that Finnegan¡¯s cousin sister was about to be engaged to Yosef and was oblivious to the conflict between the two families. Wynter, who failed to discover the fact, hung her head in awkward silence. Yahir subsequently put his foot down. ¡°Shut up!¡± Although Raymond¡¯s family was cowed into silence, their overwhelming hatred for Finnegan was very obvious. Taking a deep breath, Winston turned around. Just as he was about to stop Finnegan, a group of police officers swarmed through the door. Thereafter, a tall and pretty uniformeddy who had shoulder-length hair strode in. What¡¯s going on? Why are the police here? Is some big shot in the city attending the banquet too? Amidst everyone¡¯s shock, Romona Quickwood spotted Finnegan Wearing a frosty expression, she shed her badge and a warrant Finnegan Larkin, we have just received a THI report from the chairman of Tristan Group using you of a*sault in General Hospital yesterday. Pleasee back to the station with us for further investigations!¡± With that, she gestured for two of her colleagues to handcuff Finnegan. Desmond protested frantically, ¡°Has there been a misunderstanding? Finny isn¡¯t someone like that.¡± The expressionless Romona replied, ¡°We have video evidence of the incident, so please do not get in the way of our work.¡± Finnegan cocked a brow mischievously. ¡°Tristan¡¯s methods are so childish!¡± He then turned around to rea*sure his anxious parents. ¡°Everything will be all right. I¡¯ll a*sist in the investigations and be back shortly.¡± Romona let out a snort. ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen given the number of people you beat up. Take him away!¡± Just as Winston walked over with Wynter¡¯s help, Finnegan gave him a look to stop him from saying anything. Consequently, he held his tongue and watched Romona take Finnegan away. As the sudden turn of events brought relief to Raymond¡¯s family, Ximena sneered at once, ¡°I almost forgot that he has offended the Chomsky family before. It looks as if he¡¯s done for!¡± Winston turned around with his brows furrowed. ¡°You seem happy about it?¡± ||| 14 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Why Are You Arresting Me ¡°Of course! He deserves it for spoiling your mood, Old Mr. Haimowitz,¡± Ximena replied without hesitation, oblivious to Winston¡¯s darkening expression. After shooting Ximena a re, Yahir came forward and said, ¡°Uncle Winston,monfolk like them are seat!¡± As Winston hade because of Finnegan, there was no reason for him to stay now that thetter had been taken away. Moreover, Finnegan¡¯s story sparked disdain within him for Ximena¡¯s family. Nevertheless, as a prominent figure in Jadeborough, it would be inappropriate for him to openly break Yosef and Ximena up. Furthermore, he could sense that Finnegan wanted to keep a low profile. ¡°Yahir, even though it¡¯s not important for the two families to be equivalent in status, it¡¯s still crucial for the engagement banquet to be a joyous event. Therefore, I think it¡¯s prudent to cancel today¡¯s engagement banquet.¡± The words came as a rude shock to Raymond¡¯s entire family. Qahira objected immediately, ¡°Old Mr. Haimowitz, it would be bad luck to cancel it now.¡± After painstakingly ensnaring Yosef, Ximena obviously didn¡¯t want to see her engagement being canceled and her dreams of marrying into a prominent family shattered. ¡°Old Mr. Haimowitz, although my cousin¡¯s indiscretions have upset you, the engagement has been agreed upon much in advance. It is therefore uneptable to cancel it so suddenly!¡± However, Winston paid no heed to both the mother and daughter. Instead, he turned toward Desmond and his wife to console them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your son will be fine. Wynter, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Uncle Winston!¡± ¡°Granduncle!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go, Old Mr. Haimowitz!¡± Regardless of how Yahir, Yosef, Ximena, and the others tried to get him to stay, Winston strode out without looking back. He was going to the police station to bail Finnegan out. 111 14 With a grim look on his face, Yahir ranted, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that things will never work between families of different backgrounds? And now, you have angered your granduncle. That¡¯s all for today!¡± He then turned around and began apologizing to the guests. Yosef was equally exasperated. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to invite your poor rtives? Why did you refuse to listen to me?¡± Now that the engagement banquet had clearly been canceled, Ximena snapped at Desmond and his wife, ¡°This is all your fault. All of you bring nothing but bad luck!¡± She then held Yosef¡¯s arm just as the p! All of a sudden, Qahira walked up to Quiana and gave her a p. ¡°If you end up ruining Ximena¡¯s marriage, I¡¯ll definitely make all of you pay!¡± Thereafter, their entire family quickly followed behind Yahir and his son, hoping to seek their forgiveness. Holding her face, Quiana sobbed, ¡°Desmond, what are we going to do? The Chomsky family has begun to exact revenge on Finny!¡± In order to calm Quiana down, Desmond suppressed the anxiousness within him. ¡°Our only option is to seek Ms. Zimmerman¡¯s help, as neither of us can protect him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m going to call her right away.¡± News of Finnegan¡¯s arrest spread quickly. Upon learning of it, Tristan stroke his newly nted teeth as he sneered, ¡°Mr. Goldberg, Finnegan is currently being locked up. However, he will only be detained for a few days. before the Zimmerman family gets him out.¡± Oscar snarled, ¡°All we need to do is get him off our backs for a few days until the arrival of my fellow seniors.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave the matter with you, Mr. Goldberg. Once the task ispleted, I¡¯ll pay the two hundred million we agreed upon.¡± you The mention of the huge reward elicited a satisfied nod from Oscar. He then turned toward Killian, who was no longer recognizable inside the ward. ¡°Is there no other way to help Mr. Killian? At the rate this is going, he will soon lose his limbs.¡± Tristan replied in a grim tone, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Fanegan did to him. None of the specialists I hired have any clue. That said, I heard that Jerome Magnussen has begun ||| < treating patients again. I n to seek his help tomorrow.¡± Oscar replied, ¡°As one of Loang¡¯s top ten doctors, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll have a solution.¡± ¡°Once you and your fellow disciples eliminate Finnegan, everything will be perfect!¡± Tristan remarked with a nod. Inside the interrogation room of the police station, Romona was questioning Finnegan. together with another colleague. ¡°Name?¡± ¡°Finnegan Larkin.¡± ¡°Age?¡± ¡°Twenty-three.¡± Once she got the basic questions out of the way, Romona said, ¡°If you confess to everything. it will help mitigate your sentence. Otherwise, you¡¯ll get at least three years for what you did yesterday. This doesn¡¯t include the hugepensation you¡¯ll be required to pay.¡± Intrigued by the courageous-looking Romona, Finnegan curled his l*ps into a smile. ¡°Captain Quickwood, I presume? Can you really uphold justice without bias?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± After he heard her answer, Finnegan¡¯s smile took a mischievous turn. ¡°In that case, why are you arresting me instead of Tristan and his son? Are the rich the only ones you serve, while ordinary folk like me are condemned to suffer? Infuriated by Finnegan¡¯s words, Romona mmed her hand on the table. ¡°Finnegan, watch your attitude. Otherwise, your crime-¡± ¡°Captain Quickwood, this is Finnegan¡¯s file.¡± At that moment, the room door opened as a colleague walked in to hand Romona a bunch of documents. After shooting Finnegan a re, Romona took the files and casually asked, ¡°Did you find out anything about him? Does he have a criminal record?¡± The colleague answered with aplicated expression, ¡°Finnegan did well in school since he was young. His father was a teacher, whereas his mother worked at the school cafeteria. Due to an incident five years ago, their family fell on hard times. You can find everything in the report. Also, based on our investigations, the reason he beat those people up at General Hospital was that they evicted his parents and demolished their home ahead of the grace 34 < O ||| period for relocation.¡± Romona¡¯s brows knitted as she went through the file. Once she was done, a grave look descended upon her face. ¡°The Chomsky family has gone too far. Does the rule ofw not exist?¡± The file included the part where Finnegan saved Bernice but suffered Killian¡¯s revenge for it. In the end, Finnegan was forced to leave his hometown, while Desmond was beaten till he was crippled. Finnegan sneered, ¡°Captain Quickwood, you imed to uphold justice without any bias just now, so are we going to arrest them? Is my crime more serious, or are the actions of that father and son worse?¡± Finnegan¡¯s mocking tone wasn¡¯t lost upon Romona, as her face turned red in embarra*sment and anger. She bellowed subsequently, ¡°I admit that those two aren¡¯t good people, but why didn¡¯t your family make a police report back then?¡± Her colleague interjected awkwardly, ¡°Captain Quickwood, they did. However, the Larkin family was ordered to paypensation because Finnegan beat Killian up first. Even though demolishing ahead of time was against the rules, Tristan Group had already paid out the relocation funds, so nothing could be done about it.¡± Romona¡¯s blush deepened as she felt further embarra*sed. you, Nheless, the mocking smile on Finnegan¡¯s face infuriated her still. ¡°Finnegan, it¡¯s true that the Chomsky family are viins, but we have no reason to arrest them. As for there¡¯s no record of what you did for the past five years. Have you done something illegal during that period? You had bettere clean. At the very least, your cooperation can help you secure a lenient sentence.¡± ||| N?velDrama.Org content. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Failed To Get Him Out Romona knew the Chomskys were wicked but turned a blind eye to their actions since there was no evidence against them. In contrast, she chose to question Finnegan¡¯s disappearance in thest five years. Finnegan shook his head and smirked before closing his eyes. That¡¯s hideous and pathetic. Romona continued raising her voice. ¡°Finnegan, you¡¯d better behave if you want to get out of this ce.¡± Yet, Finnegan gave her no response as if he was focused on his meditation. Romona¡¯s expression darkened as she strode past the table and seized Finnegan by the cor. ¡°Finnegan, I know you¡¯re frustrated, but it¡¯s useless. You have no evidence against the Chomskys, but there¡¯s footage from the surveince camera of you a*saulting people at General Hospital. You¡¯d better Finnegan opened his eyes and said, ¡°Captain Quickwood, I have the right to remain silent, don¡¯t I?¡± ¡°You b*stard!¡± When Romona was about to beat him up, two of her colleagues held her back. ¡°Captain Quickwood, you can¡¯t resort to violence anymore since you¡¯ve been warned. And Finnegan isn¡¯t one of the heinous criminals. You won¡¯t be able to justify the reason for hitting him.¡± Finnegan sneered, ¡°Go on and hit me! Show the world how you¡¯ll kill me on behalf of the Chomskys!¡± Romona wished she could punch Finnegan in the face upon noticing his sarcastic expression. After suppressing her urge, Romona shoved her colleagues aside and returned to her seat. ¡°Finnegan, do you think you can get away by not saying anything? Just the footage alone is enough to hold you responsible for the crime. And you still need to exin where you went in thest five years.¡± Once again, Finnegan shut his eyes, refusing to cooperate with her. Fury surged inside Romona as she did not think Finnegan would be a tough nut to crack. How can I torture him without bringing trouble to myself? At that moment, the door to the interrogation room swung open. A middle-aged man in uniform with the rank of deputymissioner walked in. He heaved a sigh of relief at the sight of Finnegan sitting unharmed in his chair. ||1 < 14 He looked at Romona and said, ¡°Captain Quickwood, please release this man.¡± Romona, who was trying to figure out a way to teach Finnegan a lesson, was taken aback when the deputymissioner instructed her to release him. What? ¡°But there¡¯s evidence that proves that he beat someone up, Sir. He might not be the cause. but we have the right to detain him, right?¡± She did not want to release him because she had a hunch that he was keeping an important secret. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Zander Rockern knew Romona could be stubborn and sometimes would not even show him respect. ¡°Come with me.¡± ¡°No. You can say what you want to tell me here. Romona refused to budge. Zander sighed. ¡°Mr. Miles, Old Mr. Haimowitz, and Mr. Zimmerman from Firebird Group have all stepped forward to bail Finnegan out. They want us to release him. Besides that, Mr. Langdon from Nuthana and Old Mr. Wahlstrom from Bellridge, too, are willing to bail him out. We should just let him go!¡± Zander was also surprised that so many influential figures were willing to vouch for an ordinary individual like Finnegan. Nevertheless, he knew they could not keep on detaining Finnegan, especially when so many big shots were backing him. up. ¡°I was right. There¡¯s something fishy about Finnegan. Why are so many people willing to bail him out? I suspect he¡¯s a hidden threat. There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll release him.¡± Her determination to keep him detained grew even stronger. Zander felt helpless. ¡°Did you not understand a word I just said?¡± Romona refused to give in. ¡°Mr. Rockern, the fact that Theoden was willing to bail Finnegan out shows there¡¯s more to it than meets the eye. I believe he¡¯s involved in something bigger. so I¡¯ll not release him. Tell them toe and look for me if they insist. You should go now.¡± Finnegan initially thought they would eventually release him. He had not anticipated Romona would disregard her superior¡¯s order and insist on keeping him detained. Mmm¡­ I can¡¯t tell if she¡¯s brave or just a brainless bimbo. Zander, too, was infuriated. ¡°Romona, you-¡± ¡°I need you to leave now, Mr. Rockern. Please do not disturb my interrogation!¡± Romona cut 1. The color drained out of Zander¡¯s face, but he dared not confront her directly. After ||| 24 responding with a snort, he said, ¡°Go ahead and do what you want!¡± He then turned around and left the room since there was nothing else he could do. Ramona turned around and said, ¡°Finnegan, my intuition was correct since so many influential people are willing to bail you out. It would be best for you toe clean now, or I¡¯ll find more evidence to convict you. If you wait until then, you¡¯ll face harsher punishment.¡± Her response rendered Finnegan speechless, and he could only nce at her in silence. Is she really a champion of justice or just someone who likes to wield her authority? He closed his eyes once more, unwilling to deal with Romona¡¯s tunnel vision. Upon noticing his nonchnt reaction, Romona decided to y along patiently. ¡°Well then, if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s see how long you can hold out.¡± She turned to her colleagues and said, ¡°The rest of youe with me. Let¡¯s investigate his whereabouts in thest five years.¡± Soon, the Zimmermans and the Miles family received an update from the helpless Zander. They learned that Romona refused to release Finnegan as she was suspicious of him. Bernice started panicking. ¡°I¡¯ll get Grandpa¡¯s help since he¡¯s quite influential in Jadeborough¡¯s business world. I¡¯ll ask him to speak to Mr. Hawthorne. I¡¯m sure Mr. Hawthorne will show him some respect.¡± ¡°Bernie, go and look for your-¡± Before Patrick could finish his sentence, Bernice had dashed out of the house. Jennifer asked, ¡°Darling, is there something we¡¯re not aware of?¡± Upon noticing how his daughter was bing more impulsive because of Finnegan, Patrick bobbed his head in response. He exined, ¡°When Mr. Rockern called earlier, he didn¡¯t. mention it clearly, but I could infer from what he said.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked. Patrick hummed in acknowledgment. ¡°That officer named Romona seems to be a one-of-a- kind person, so Bernie might not be able to get Finnegan out even if she tries to get Dad¡¯s help. Mr. Rockern also seemed to imply that Finnegan was not an ordinary person either, but he didn¡¯t exin further.¡± Jennifer knitted her brows. ¡°Finnegan is not an ordinary person?¡± ¡°Mr. Rockern didn¡¯t explicitly say it, but he implied that. There were a few other men who tried to bail Finnegan out, and they were influential figures who outranked me,¡± he replied. An intelligent woman like Jennifer instantly understood what her husband was talking about. ¡°So you¡¯re saying¡­¡± A line formed between Patrick¡¯s brows. ¡°Perhaps we should investigate Finnegan¡¯s whereabouts in the troubles.¡± Meanwhile, as Zander failed to secure Finnegan¡¯s release, the Miles, Haimowitz, and Langdon families had to call in favors from even more influential figures in the administration. Howard even gave one of Nuthana¡¯s deputy governors a call. He gave a brief overview of the conflict between Finnegan and the Chomsky family, emphasizing that the current situation was the result of the Chomskys¡¯ vengeful intentions. He also expressed his hope that the deputy governor could intervene and secure Finnegan¡¯s release. After learning the situation, the deputy governor a*sured them he would a*sist in the bailing. process. He also reiterated that the criminal investigation bureau would not be an aplice to the likes of Tristan and would put a stop to their evil deeds. However, in less than ten minutes, the deputy governor called Howard back and conceded. his inability to resolve the situation, as Romona was resolute in detaining Finnegan for further investigation. That oue caught Howardpletely off guard. He could not help but turn to his eldest son, Abraham, who looked just as stunned. ¡°Who on earth is this Romona Quickwood? How dare she defy the deputy governor?¡± 111 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Personally Send Me Out As evening arrived, the purple glow of dusk enveloped Jadeborough. ¡°Are you still not going to provide an exnation, Finnegan?¡± asked Romona as she ate a big bowl of food she brought into the interrogation room while her feet rested on the table. As she chewed, she even intentionally asked, ¡°You¡¯re not hungry?¡± Finnegan remained silent with closed eyes. ¡°I¡¯m impressed, you know. The Miles family, the Haimowitz family, the Zimmerman family, the Langdon family, the Wahlstrom family, the deputy governor, and many others called to plead for leniency on your behalf. Unfortunately for you, I¡¯m not easily pressured. As long as you refuse to provide an exnation, no one can bail you out. In fact, the more those people try to get you out, the more convinced I am that you¡¯ve done something bad!¡± A subtle look of surprise shed past Finnegan¡¯s eyes as he opened them. So, the families weren¡¯t as ipetent as I thought. They did their best, but Romona didn¡¯t relent. I wonder how she¡¯s so resistant to the pressure they¡¯re applying on her when she¡¯s just a police captain. It¡¯s as though she isn¡¯t afraid of offending anyone at all. He asked, ¡°You¡¯re from Durbaine, aren¡¯t you?¡± Romona froze for a moment before the look in her eyes turned sharp. ¡°Why are you asking. me that?¡± While she dide from Durbaine, she rarely brought it up to facilitate her work. Only a few people in Jadeborough were aware of that fact. Based on her reaction, Finnegan knew his guess was correct. I bet she¡¯s the child of a prominent figure, which would exin why she¡¯s capable of resisting an absurd amount of pressure. Thus, he smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a tough nut to crack. I suppose I¡¯ll have to save myself.¡± ¡°Save yourself? If even the deputy governor can¡¯t persuade me, who do you think can get me to release you?¡± replied Romona smugly. Smirking, he stretched his hand toward her. ¡°Can you hand me my phone?¡± To avoid her. from denying his request, he added, ¡°You can¡¯t restrict my freedom since I¡¯m only here to ¡®a*sist the investigation.¡± Upon hearing that, she did as he asked. ¡°I¡¯m still going to keep you here, even if you can summon a god.¡± < 1444 Without dy, Finnegan dialed a number after obtaining his phone. It rang for three seconds before the agitated voice of a middle-aged man was heard on the other end. ¡°Dr. Larkin!¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a bit of trouble. The Jadeborough police captain, Romona Quickwood, has detained me, and I¡¯m hungry because I haven¡¯t had lunch yet. I hope she¡¯ll personally send me out in ten minutes.¡± When Finnegan ended his sentence, he hung up and ced the phone on the table. Romona mocked, ¡°Still acting, eh? No matter what, I¡¯m not releasing you! Keep dreaming!¡± Then she intentionally chewed on her food unnecessarily loudly to provoke Finnegan. However, from his perspective, she was just acting very childishly. Thus, he shut his eyes tight and ignored her again. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Roughly seven minutester, just as Romona finished her meal and was about to interrogate. Finnegan again, her phone rang. Her expression shifted when she saw the name on the phone. Swiftly, she pressed the device on her car and stood. ¡°Uncle Reynard!¡± The person on the other end spoke to her briefly before her expression changed. Confusion surfaced on her countenance before it transformed into shock. When the call ended, Romona stared at Finnegan with aplicated look. ¡°Who are you? Why is General Reynard also asking me to release you?¡± The person on the other end of the call was Reynard Palmer, an officer of an important organization in Loang, Regulus Pavilion. It was one of the five most influential entities in Loang¡¯s military. Romona couldn¡¯t understand why someone as distinguished as Reynard would persuade her to release Finnegan. Smiling, Finnegan raised his cuffed hands. ¡°Didn¡¯t he tell you not to ask questions and do as he says, Captain Quickwood? Although I must admit, I¡¯m surprised that Rey personally contacted you. No wonder you were able to detain me for hours.¡± Of course, she didn¡¯t want to let him walk free just like that. Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t have the guts to disobey Reynard, whomanded her in a steely tone. She gritted her teeth and reluctantly uncuffed Finnegan. ¡°Get out of here.¡± As Finnegan stood and stretched his b*dy, he uttered, ¡°I believe I said you¡¯d have to be the one to send me out. Did you forget about it?¡± < 24 ¡°You¡­ Fine, let¡¯s go!¡± As furious as Romona was, she still opened the door for him. Her grim expression amused him as he remarked, ¡°Interesting!¡± He strolled out of the interrogation room as she stared daggers at him while following him sullenly. ¡°Finnegan!¡± Bernice eximed just as she saw Finnegan ambling into the lobby after entering the building with a middle-aged man and an old man. She was supporting the old man but left him upon seeing Finnegan. Smiling at her warmly, Finnegan rea*sured. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Sorry for making you worry.¡± Then he turned to the old man. ¡°Hello, Old Mr. Zimmerman.¡± He recognized the old man as Bruce Zimmerman, the founder of Firebird Group and Bernice¡¯s grandfather. Finnegan often saw the man on television. Hence, it was natural that he recognized the elder. Bruce, who came at Bernice¡¯s insistence, eyed Finnegan before turning to the middle-aged man. ¡°Sorry to have troubled you, Mr. Hawthorne.¡± Luther was stunned to see Finnegan. I only promised Bruce that I would check out the situation because I didn¡¯t expect Romona would release Finnegan. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve already agreed to Gilbert¡¯s request. Why did she let him go? Turning his head, Finnegan nced at the morose Romona. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave now, Captain Quickwood.¡± In response, she gritted her teeth and sneered. Smirking, Finnegan bade Luther goodbye before leaving with Bernice and Bruce, As Romona watched Finnegan leave under her permission, she shouted, ¡°I want someone to apany me to meet Tristan now!¡± He¡¯s the only one who can right this wrong! Luther wanted to stop her, but the moment he saw the rage on her face, he elected not to. Meanwhile, in Durbaine, a middle-aged, three-star general in military uniform hurriedly entered a heavily guarded but small courtyard. ¡°I¡¯ve obtained Mischievous Doctor¡¯s whereabouts. He¡¯s in Jadeborough right now. Old Mr. Samson is saved!¡± Someone from inside the building darted toward him. The man was the same age as the general but appeared much more educated. Panickily, he asked, ¡°Dr. Larkin is in Jadeborough? Can you ask him toe to Durbaine and 111 34 treat my father as soon as possible?¡± A troubled look surfaced on Reynard¡¯s countenance. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t be doable. While he¡¯s Eternal Medicine God¡¯s apprentice, his approach is somewhat malicious. He¡¯s very different from his teacher.¡± Then he informed the educated-looking man of Finnegan¡¯s ten non-treatment rules. After that, he continued, ¡°So, I think we should visit him instead. Otherwise, if we piss him off, he¡¯ll refuse to treat your father.¡± The expression of the educated-looking man shifted before he turned to an old man. ¡°Can my father survive a long trip, Dr. Cooper?¡± The old man replied, ¡°He needs a few more days to get better before making the trip. Impable protective measures must also be taken to prevent his condition from deteriorating during the journey.¡± ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll wait a few more days before traveling to Jadeborough!¡± Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Not Good Enough For Bernie After being dragged into a restaurant for a meal by Bernice with Finnegan, Bruce was now standing outside the restaurant. ¡°Bernie, why don¡¯t you go and bring the car around?¡± She knew her grandfather was surely nning on saying something to Finnegan. Nheless, there was nothing she could do apart from secretly shooting a nce at Finnegan before walking away. Bruce watched her leave before saying, ¡°Finnegan, thank you for saving Bernie from that monster Killian¡¯s clutches five years ago. Also, thank you for helping her to regain consciousness after your return. You truly are her savior.¡± Although it sounded as though he was expressing his gratitude, Finnegan detected an undercurrent of some other emotion. ¡°Feel free to speak your mind, Old Mr. Zimmerman.¡± Bruce gave him an admiring nce. ¡°I can see you¡¯re a smart man. In that case, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Bernie¡¯s grandmother and I have already found a good match for her and will arrange for them to meet in a few days. However, Bernie¡¯s feelings toward you seem to go beyond gratitude. Hence, I hope you can keep your distance from her. It isn¡¯t because I¡¯m crazy about riches and power and snub the poor. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re not good enough for our Bernie.¡± While speaking, he fished out a check he had prepared earlier from his pocket. ¡°Here¡¯s fifty million. Consider it payment for buying out all the kindness you¡¯ve shown Bernie. The both should not keep in contact in the future.¡± of you However, Finnegan merely nced at the check and asked calmly, ¡°So what sort of person de you deem is good enough for her?¡± ¡°Firstly, he has toe from the right family. He also has to be capable of protecting her and benefitting our family¡¯s standing. But you¡¯re¡­¡± Here, Bruce paused. There was a touch of contempt in his words. Smiling, Finnegan responded, ¡°My interpretation of that is you don¡¯t care much about your granddaughter¡¯s happiness. You¡¯re only using her marriage to reap benefits for your family.¡± Bruce¡¯s brows drew together sharply, and he looked as though he wanted to say something. After some thought, however, he decided there was no need to exin anything to the younger man. ¡°That has nothing to do with you. All you need to do is take the check.¡± Nheless, he was toote. Finnegan had already developed feelings for Bernice. Even if that were not the case, Finnegan would not have epted that check either. Finnegan waved his hand dismissively while turning away. ¡°I never saved her with the hopes of getting anything in return. Also, sometimes one shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Who III 14 knows? Instead of that other guy you¡¯ve found, maybe I¡¯m a better match for her. I¡¯ll be going now. Please tell her I¡¯ve left.¡± I can¡¯t believe he refused the temptation of such arge sum of money. Although Bruce had not. expected that, he was not too fazed. ¡°Young man, having guts is a good thing. Unfortunately, reality can be cruel sometimes. You¡¯ll regret refusing this fifty million today!¡± Finnegan, who had walked some distance away, heard those words and smiled indifferently. I won¡¯t regret it even if he had offered me five billion or fifty billion, let alone fifty million! Soon after, Bernice drove the car over and was surprised to see Bruce standing alone. ¡°Where¡¯s Finnegan?¡± ¡°He said he had something to attend to and had to leave first,¡± Bruce exined with a kind smile as he got into the car. After a pause, he turned to her. ¡°He may have been very kind to you, but you¡¯ve done enough to repay him over these past few years. If there¡¯s no reason for you to meet, the two of you should keep your distance to avoid causing any misunderstandings.¡± Knowing what her grandfather meant, she replied, ¡°He¡¯s not what you think, Grandpa. He¡¯s ¡°I¡¯m tired, so send me home first. By the way, my seventieth birthday is in a few days. Remember to make yourself avable,¡± he cut in, not allowing her the chance to speak. She could only nod in disappointment and murmur, ¡°Okay.¡± Over at General Hospital, Tristan had been rejoicing over having pulled a fast one over Finnegan. However, when Romona suddenly showed up with several police officers, he stared at her grimly. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Captain Quickwood?¡± Romona had been suppressing her anger, but she scoffed when she heard that. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you did? How dare you use others when you¡¯re at fault and use us to apprehend Finnegan for something he didn¡¯t do? How shameless of you!¡± ¡°Captain Quickwood, do mind your words. I¡¯m an honest and respectable businessman.¡± came Tristan¡¯s reply. Naturally, he was not about to admit to anything. ¡°You only have the confidence to talk like this because I haven¡¯t found proof against you yet.¡± Unexpectedly, he showed her no respect as he responded with a curt tone and dark expression, ¡°If you have something to say, juste right out and say it. Stop trying to incriminate me.¡± ¡°After Finnegan¡¯s release, he lodged a report that someone from Tristan Group vited regtions by ignoring the demolition grace period and forcibly demolishing his house. causing him and his parents to be homeless I¡¯m here to make an arrest,¡± she answered. 24 with a cold snort. Without waiting for him to react, she gestured to her subordinates. ¡°Apprehend those involved in demolishing the house by force and detain them for fifteen days.¡± A dozen police officers acted immediately, arresting Tristan¡¯s trusted aide and those who had gone to the Larkin residence. Shocked to learn of Finnegan¡¯s release, Tristan flew into a rage. ¡°This is against thew, Captain Quickwood. I¡¯m going to sue you!¡± ¡°Whatever!¡± she snapped, too furious over all the trouble she had gone through to care about Tristan¡¯s threat. After saying that, she instructed her subordinates to handcuff the others and escort them away, ignoring the fact that Tristan was glowering at her. Tristan was so enraged that he mmed a fist into the wall, then shook his hand in pain. ¡°D*mn it! What the heck is going on?¡± As if it¡¯s not bad enough that Finnegan is roaming free, she shows up and apprehends my This isn¡¯t All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. going ording to my n at all! subordinates! Oscar had been silent the entire time. Here, he piped up, ¡°We underestimated the Zimmerman family¡¯s capabilities. I can¡¯t believe they seeded in getting Finnegan out so swiftly.¡± ¡°What are we going to do now? Is Finnegan going to look for us and settle the score?¡± asked Tristan. Just recalling how Finnegan had turned up at his door and knocked out his teeth. made him uneasy. After pondering for a while, Oscar replied, ¡°This incident has attracted the police¡¯s attention. so I doubt he¡¯ll dare to act rashly again. Everything will be fine as long as we¡¯re careful.¡± Looking grim, Tristan replied, ¡°I hope so. That guy¡¯s a lunatic.¡± Meanwhile, Finnegan had returned to the hotel where Alisha was staying. Upon seeing him return safe and sound, Alisha was visibly stunned. ¡°How did you get out? I heard my grandfather say that even Old Mr. Langdon couldn¡¯t get the deputy governor to bend the rules after meeting with him.¡± He poured himself a *s of water and sat down. Not inclined to say much, he replied briefly, ¡°Romona wasn¡¯t going to allow me to leave at first, but she couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure in the end and let me go.¡± Despite immediately sensing that he was not telling the truth, she tactfully refrained from asking him about that. ¡°Shall we teach the Chomsky family a lesson, then? After all, they¡¯ve behaved shamelessly by resorting to such dirty tricks.¡± 34 After taking a sip of water, he shook his head in response. ¡°There are still a few days left. Let them have their fun for now. Besides, their n today has failed, so they¡¯ll probably tone. things down after this.¡± She nodded and did not press it further. Going to stand behind Finnegan, she naturally rested her hands on his shoulders. ¡°It must¡¯ve been a tiring day for you. Would you like me to help you rx?¡± As she spoke, she leaned her b*dy toward him. Shocked by the sensation of something touching his head, he hastily set down his *s. sprang to his feet, and dashed toward his room. I forgot to call my parents. I¡¯m going to give them a call so they won¡¯t get worried.¡± Then, he mmed the door shut behind him with a bang. Alisha bit her l*p lightly and snorted. ¡°Let¡¯s see how many times you can hold out for.¡± 11 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Is That So Difficult To Attain The next morning, Finnegan received a call from Bernice asking him out for breakfast. After washing up quickly, he left the hotel under the aggrieved gaze of Alisha, who had already prepared breakfast, rushing to the agreed location. It was an ordinary diner. ¡°Why did you ask me out?¡± As soon as Finnegan had taken a seat, he tossed that question out with utter chagrin written on his face. Bernice was stunned for a moment, at a loss as to the man¡¯s sudden temper. Mulling it over for a while, she reckoned it was because of the incidentst night and hastily exined, ¡°I know Grandpa must have said something unpleasant yesterday night since he made me leave. But his words don¡¯t represent my stand. It wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t want to call you after that, but Grandma confiscated my phone right after I¡¯d sent Grandpa back.¡± At the sight of her anxiety, Finnegan could no longer keep up the act. His l*ps curved into a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not angry about the incidentst night, silly. It¡¯s just that I should¡¯ve been the one to ask you out. How could you be the first to ask me out when you¡¯re a princess?¡± Following that, Bernice fell silent and blinked her eyes. The instant she registered his meaning, she flushed bright red and chided softly, ¡°Meanie! You¡¯re teasing me again!¡± Chortling, Finnegan poured her a *s of milk. ¡°That¡¯s because I like you. Besides, you¡¯re the only person I tease. I don¡¯t do so with other girls, not even giving them a second nce. Moreover, this isn¡¯t teasing but sweet talking.¡± Whoa! He¡¯s truly an expert at flirting, huh? Bernice blushed even harder. She muttered with a snort, ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you anymore, Meanie. All you do is pick on me.¡± ¡°That shows how much I care about you!¡± Finnegan¡¯s honeyed words had a thrill course through Bernice, but she feigned displeasure. ¡°How glib! Don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to ept you just because of this. I¡¯m exceedingly difficult to pursue.¡± Grinning, Finnegan a*serted, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ve already taken the first step, so I¡¯ll finish the remaining ny-nine steps, even if it means crawling all the way to you. I¡¯ll hold your hand until the end of time!¡± Bernice never expected him to be able to tease her every other sentence, and her face med even hotter. She hurriedly changed the subject so as to avoid making a fool of herselfter out of embarra*sment. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that anymore. Hurry up and eat. Then, we¡¯ll go to Jerome Medical Clinic for a look. Mr. Magnussen has straightened up the ce and is waiting for you to decide on a date to open its doors for business.¡± If she had not mentioned that, Finnegan would have really forgotten all about it. ¡°I might not have time to go over in the morning. I¡¯ve got to make a trip to the Haimowitz residence to treat Old Mr. Haimowitz since they calledst night,¡± he admitted. Back at Jerome Medical Clinic, Bernice had known that he nned to treat Winston. But upon recalling his request, she asked, ¡°Are you really going to demand a hundred million from the N?velDrama.Org content. Haimowitz family?¡± ¡°Is there a problem with that?¡± Seeing his nonchnce, Bernice was torn betweenughter and exasperation. ¡°Even the head of the top ten doctors in Loang, the president of Loang Medical Council, Darius Hicks, wouldn¡¯t dare ask for a hundred million, Meanie. I think it¡¯s too much!¡± Conversely, Finnegan curled his l*ps and countered, ¡°It might be too much for others, but that has nothing to do with me. Besides, the minimum fee for any rich person seeking treatment from me starts from a hundred million, and it even depends on my mood. That aside, the patriarch of the Haimowitz family himself contacted me. That means they epted my terms. What¡¯s there to fear?¡± ¡°But¡­ Oh well, never mind. I¡¯ll go with you. Then, we¡¯ll go to Jerome Medical Clinic together.¡± Subsequently, Finnegan brought Bernice, who feared that he would offend the Haimowitz. family, to the Haimowitz residence. By then, Winston was already waiting at the mansion gates with his eldest son, Cadmus Haimowitz, second son, Benjamin Haimowitz, eldest grandson, Felix Haimowitz, and eldest granddaughter, Wynter Haimowitz. When Bernice saw such a grand wee, surprise showed on her face. Whoa! Even if the mayor of Jadeborough were to pay the Haimowitz family a visit, they likely wouldn¡¯t all be here to greet him, no? ||| < 215 ¡°Mr. Larkin, Ms. Zimmerman.¡± The moment they alighted from the car, Winston immediately stepped forward with his family and greeted them. Finnegan merely grunted cidly in acknowledgment. On the contrary, Bernice responded courteously, ¡°Old Mr. Haimowitz!¡± Winston inclined his head a fraction before ushering the pair into the mansion alongside his family. While doing so, he apologized, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about the incident during the engagement party yesterday, Mr. Larkin. My nephew and his family were truly hopeless to have slighted you and your parents. I¡¯ve already taught them a lesson and told them to be more perceptive to avoid being duped again. If you¡¯re still unsatisfied, I¡¯ll dismiss them from thepany.¡± Surprise flooded Bernice, for Winston¡¯s attitude toward Finnegan was simply mind-boggling. It was not just him either. The look in the eyes of the rest of the Haimowitz family was simrly very much polite and even respectful as they regarded Finnegan. Hmm? Is there something else about him that I¡¯m unaware of? Still as calm as ever, Finnegan replied, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about everything that went down after I was taken away yesterday, Old Mr. Haimowitz. You¡¯ve already done enough. As such, there¡¯s no need to mention it anymore. Right now, let¡¯s find a room for me to treat you. I still have something to doter.¡± Pausing briefly, he nced back over his shoulder. ¡°Ms. Haimowitz, please bring Ms. Zimmerman around first, lest she gets bored.¡± There were some things he still did not want Bernice to know as he wanted their rtionship. to be simpler in nature. Since he had said that much, Wynter walked over. ¡°Let¡¯s go to my room, Ms. Zimmerman.¡± Bernice actually wanted to tag along, but she had no way of declining the invitation then. Speechlessly shooting Finnegan a re, she left with Wynter. In no time, a room was arranged for the treatment session. Only Winston, his two sons, and his grandson remained in the room. Winston started, ¡°Mr. Larkin, I¡¯ve been to many doctors, and they all said that my condition is a natural progression of life. In other words, my end is near. Hence, don¡¯t put too much. pressure on yourself. After all, everyone dies eventually. No one can escape that fate.¡± But of course, he still wanted to live two more years if possible. [1] His two sons¡¯ capabilities were limited, and his eldest grandson, Felix, was still young. Thus, the Haimowitz family still needed him at the helm. In the face of all that, Finnegan merely asked, ¡°Have you prepared a hundred million?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already prepared the money as per your request, Mr. Larkin,¡± Cadmus answered at the side. Hearing that, Finnegan dered, ¡°Indeed, Old Mr. Haimowitz is nearing the end of his life. Under normal circumstances, he would pa*s away peacefully within three months. But seeing that you¡¯ve already prepared a hundred million, I can extend his lifespan by another ten years.¡± The signs Winston was exhibiting were exactly the same as Howard¡¯s, but the former¡¯s condition was far better. Furthermore, he was in rtively good health. For that reason, a single session of treatment sufficed to activate histent vitality and extend his lifespan by another ten years. When the members of the Haimowitz family heard that blithe statement, they were all shocked. Winston¡¯s second son, Benjamin, could not resist querying, ¡°Are you serious, Mr. Larkin? My father can still live for ten years?¡± They had sought out plenty of renowned doctors, and two among the line-up were even among the top ten doctors in Loang. Yet, none could do anything about Winston¡¯s condition. ¡°Is that so difficult to attain?¡± Finnegan questioned in return. Coupled with some of my pills, it¡¯d even be a piece of cake for me to extend his lifespan by another twenty years. Winston wore a delighted expression on his face. ¡°Thank you in advance, then, Mr. Larkin. As long as you can really have me live for a few more years, the Haimowitz family will definitely go all out whenever you have need of us henceforth!¡± Without further ado, Finnegan motioned for Winston to take off his shirt and lie down. On the heels of that, he took out a set of silver needles. At lightning speed, he stopped the drain of the With a flick of his finger, the tinkle of silver needles drifted into the air in concert. Winston¡¯splexion turned ruddy, and the sense of heaviness at his chest abated distinctly. He felt as though he was infused with energy. All that aside, the gray hair at his temples was visibly turning ck from the roots themselves. < 45 The eyes of the members of the Haimowitz family went wide, and their slight skepticism carlier morphed into shock. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Gave Too Little Half an hourter, Finnegan retracted all the silver needles with his palm. ¡°Get up and see how it feels!¡± At that, Cadmus and Benjamin hastily stepped forward to help Winston up from the bed. However, thetter waved a hand and declined their help. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I can get up by myself.¡± Following that, he fl*pped over and sat up on the bed. His movements were so agile that he did not look the least bit like an elderly man who was already in his eighties. Instead, he was even more sprightly than the average sixty-year-old person. Upon witnessing that scene, the members of the Haimowitz family were all over the moon. Benjamin was so thrilled that he could not help asking, ¡°How do you feel, Dad?¡± Winston put on his shoes and got to his feet. He punched the air with both hands and kicked. his legs out a few times. After doing that, he guffawed, unbelievably energetic. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve gone back in time by twenty years! You¡¯re really a miracle doctor, Mr. Larkin!¡± Whirling around, he bowed low to Finnegan. ¡°You¡¯re the Haimowitz family¡¯s esteemed henceforth, Mr. Larkin. Just say the word if you need anything.¡± Cadmus and the others thanked Finnegan as well. guest Subsequently, Finnegan wrote a prescription and handed it to Winston. ¡°While signs of your b*dy¡¯s aging have stopped, you still need the supplement of traditional medicine for a strong constitution. If you wake up early every day and do some exercises, that¡¯ll extend your lifespan even further.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do as you say, Mr. Larkin!¡± A brief pause ensued before Finnegan added, ¡°Also, the younger generation can take care of themselves. I think you should give them an opportunity to train and grow. Otherwise, they¡¯ll never improve if they¡¯re used to your presence. Even if you can live to a hundred, wouldn¡¯t there be no point then?¡± Winston had always been worried that his descendants were not capable enough. He was one of the few among the top ten wealthiest families in Jadeborough who had yet to retire despite being over eighty years old. There was a tremendous corrtion between him showing signs of imminent death and remaining weighed down with work in his old. age. Winston¡¯s expression froze for a moment before he turned his gaze to his sons and grandson, who all had guilt etched across their features. Chuckling wryly, he admitted, ¡°You¡¯re right, Mr. Larkin. Since I¡¯m old, I should retire and. enjoy life. I can¡¯t always remain in front of the younger generation to shield them from all trials and tribtions. That will only hinder their growth instead.¡± After his near brush with death, he hade to terms with things. He proceeded to dere, ¡°Notify all major shareholders about a meeting next Monday. It¡¯s time for me to step down and hand Pentariver Group to you all!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll never disappoint you! Just enjoy your golden years in peace,¡± Cadmus and the others. vowed abashedly. Having epted one hundred million as a token of appreciation and declined Winston¡¯s invitation to stay for lunch, Finnegan took his leave. Winston and the rest of the Haimowitz family solemnly walked him and Bernice to the door. No sooner did Winston notice that Finnegan came over in Bernice¡¯s car than an idea shed across his mind, and he queried, ¡°You don¡¯t have a car yet, do you, Mr. Larkin?¡± At that question, slight embarra*sment swept over Finnegan. ¡°I don¡¯t have a driving license. yet.¡± Everyone who had reached eighteen years old in the current era basically had a driving license. Unfortunately, he could not drive yet as he had been deep in the mountains for five years. In response, Winston chortled. ¡°It¡¯ll undoubtedly be a piece of cake for you to obtain a driving license when you¡¯re a prodigy, Mr. Larkin! Besides, someone like you doesn¡¯t need to drive yourself. You can just hire a driver.¡± Then, he turned and said to Cadmus, ¡°Go and drive the car you gave me early this year here for Mr. Larkin as a gift. It¡¯s a waste for it to gather dust in the garage anyway.¡± ¡°Keep it for yourself since I can¡¯t drive, Old Mr. Haimowitz. Moreover, you¡¯ve already paid me!¡± Finnegan declined. ¡°Mr. Larkin, I consider you no less than my savior. A bit of money isn¡¯t sufficient to express my gratitude. Please don¡¯t turn this gift down. Bernice, please help me persuade Mr. Larkin to ept it!¡± Bernice, who wondered whether Finnegan really received a hundred million in consultation fees, was stunned for a while. ||| 24 She turned to Finnegan and urged, ¡°This is Old Mr. Haimowitz¡¯s generosity, so just take it.¡± Seeing that Winston had gone as far as asking Bernice to talk him into it, Finnegan could not very well continue turning the man down. ¡°I¡¯ll take it, then. But I don¡¯t have any use for it now, so why don¡¯t you only send it over when I need it?¡± ¡°Sure. Take care, Mr. Larkin.¡± It was not until Bernice¡¯s car had disappeared into the distance that Winston retracted hist gaze. ¡°Have Dr. Listere and check me over to see whether Mr. Larkin can really extend someone¡¯s lifespan.¡± That made it evident he still had some reservations about Finnegan¡¯s capabilities. Shortly after, Cadmus made the arrangements for the Haimowitz family¡¯s family doctor toe over and give Winston a detailed full b*dy checkup. When the final results were out, the family doctor eximed in surprise, ¡°Have you taken some miracle pill or something, Old Mr. Haimowitz?¡± At the sight of his astonishment, Winston asked in barely restrained excitement, ¡°So, is there a huge difference between my condition presently and previously, Dr. Lister?¡± ¡°The difference is tremendous! All your vitals have improved by an average of thirty percent to the usual state of an elderly man in his sixties. It won¡¯t be a problem for you to live another ten years, Old Mr. Haimowitz!¡± the family doctor answered. With his confirmation, Winston¡¯s entire face glowed. ¡°See Dr. Lister out and pay hundred thousand for making a trip over, Benjamin.¡± him a After the family doctor left, the perceptive Wynter ventured, ¡°Is there something you¡¯d like to say, Grandpa?¡± pping his thigh, Winston heaved a sigh. ¡°I gave Mr. Larkin too little as a token of appreciation!¡± Cadmus could not quite fathom that. ¡°Dad, I reckon even the top ten doctors in Loang. wouldn¡¯t dare ept a hundred million in consultation fees and that car. How could it be too little?¡± Age-old wisdom shimmered in Winston¡¯s eyes. ¡°Let me ask you a question-how much would you be willing to pay if you were to learn someone could extend your lifespan when you only had three months left to live?¡± Without even thinking about it, Cadmus replied. ¡°Any amount within my capability. After all, when one is dead, no amount of money¡­¡± As he spoke, understanding abruptly dawned upon him. ¡°Dad?¡± ||| 34 < Knowing that his son had already grasped his point, Winstonmented with a bitter smile, ¡°What would other wealthy families in Jadeborough, those in Nuthana, and even the top. families in Loang think when even you understand that?¡± Not bothering to wait for Cadmus response, he continued, ¡°They¡¯ll definitely go all out to make the acquaintance of a miracle doctor like Mr. Larkin, This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. no matter the cost, for he can extend the time they¡¯re in possession of wealth and status at the critical juncture. The Haimowitz family already had such an opportunity, yet we gave too little!¡± By then, Cadmus had discerned his father¡¯s meaningpletely. ¡°In that case, shall I write another check for five hundred million and send it to him, Dad?¡± ¡°Doing so now would be too deliberate and would incite Mr. Larkin¡¯s aversion instead, so no!¡± Shaking his head, Winston sighed. ¡°This is on me for being an idiot, wishing to have Dr. Lister check me over first and having reservations about Mr. Larkin¡¯s capabilities. We might not have any more chances to forge a deeper rtionship with him henceforth!¡± At the side, Wynter interjected smilingly, ¡°Actually, Grandpa, we still have an opportunity to forge a deeper rtionship with Mr. Larkin.¡± In a sh, Winston¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°We do?¡± Nodding, Wynter borated, ¡°Mr. Larkin has already agreed to ept the car, but he doesn¡¯t have a driving license yet and can¡¯t drive. Why don¡¯t we arrange a driver for him? Additionally, I found out during my investigation a few days ago that he harbors a deep- seated grudge against Tristan Group, for his father was crippled by Killian Chomsky. Is there something we can do about this?¡± As soon as Winston heard all that from his granddaughter, hetched onto the crux of the matter in his sagacity. ¡°Go and order that brat, Zephyr, toe back and be Mr. Larkin¡¯s driver henceforth. If he doesn¡¯t agree, just beat him up until he does! Also, keep an eye on Tristan Group. Once Mr. Larkin has a need for us, make a move and a*sist him no matter the cost! Oh yes, tell Yahir not to tie himself to Mr. Larkin¡¯s uncle¡¯s family by marriage, lest those snobbish people. offend Mr. Larkin.¡± < Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Grandmaster Finnegan and Bernice went to Jerome Medical Clinic after having their lunch. Once they arrived at the entrance and got out of the car, Finnegan turned to Bernice in curiosity. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Something seemed to bother her since they left the Haimowitz residence. She merely took at few bites of her meal earlier and appeared distracted as well. She hesitated briefly before saying, ¡°Finnegan, did you really receive one hundred million. from the Haimowitz family?¡± Hearing that, he fathomed the reason behind her gloom. ¡°Are you worried that I didn¡¯t cure Old Mr. Haimowitz?¡± That was indeed her concern. ¡°Old Mr. Haimowitz may appear to be in a better condition. now, but what if his health deteriorates afterward? So, did you ept one hundred million. from them?¡± Assuming that Finnegan did not receive the money, he would not be held ountable if anything unfortunate were to happen to the old man in the future. On the other hand, if he did ept the sum, members of the Haimowitz family might point. their fingers at him. Finnegan smiled and tidied her fringe. ¡°Rest a*sured. I have absolute confidence in the sess of my treatment whenever I decide to tend to a patient. It¡¯s either that or Ipletely refrain from doing anything. Putting aside the risk of facing disasters or idents, I can guarantee Old Mr. Haimowitz will stay healthy for the subsequent ten years. following the treatment session today.¡± Bernice rxed a little after taking in his confident demeanor. ¡°So, did you really take one hundred million from them?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Finnegan chuckled before walking into Jerome Medical Clinic. Staring at his leaving figure from behind, she muttered, ¡°Perhaps I was overthinking things. He wouldn¡¯t dare to ept that one hundred million.¡± She was clearly still oblivious to the fact that Finnegan had agreed to receive the Miles. family¡¯s No. 1 Vi at Dragon Bay which was worth a conservative estimate of one billion. ¡°You¡¯re here, Mr. Larkin.¡± ||| When Finnegan and Bernice entered the clinic, Jerome strode over with a glowing face. He no longer seemed dejected as he previously did. Finnegan scanned the surroundings. ¡°Mr. Magnussen, you¡¯ve pulled yourself together.¡± The clinic was a mess when Finnegan came a few days ago. Many things were casually strewn across the ce, and all the furniture was covered in dust. Inparison, the entire clinic. looked brand new now. Many old pieces of equipment were also reced with new ones. A calligraphy art depicting the words Jerome had mentioned before adorned the wall of the main lobby once again: Providing medical treatment until myst breath. Jerome grinned. ¡°I find my life to be meaningful again now that Yuliana has recovered. Still, I cannot take credit for refurbishing this clinic. Ms. Zimmerman did all the work. She had personally tasked her subordinates to revamp this facility.¡± Touched after hearing that, Finnegan gazed at Bernice. ¡°You¡¯re already swamped with yourpany¡¯s work. Why did you spend time handling my matters too?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind helping you out.¡± She winked at him. She¡¯s such a silly girl. Finnegan said to Jerome, ¡°Mr. Magnussen, aside froming here to check the ce out, I actually have another request which I hope you¡¯ll agree to.¡± ¡°Mr. Larkin, I have a request to make too.¡± ¡°You may go first, Mr. Magnussen.¡± Jerome abruptly knelt before Finnegan. ¡°Mr. Larkin, your medical skills are obviously greater than mine since you were able to diagnose and cure Yuliana. I wish to be your disciple and hope you¡¯ll allow me to stay at Jerome Medical Clinic.¡± Jerome Medical Clinic was the fruit of his lifetime¡¯sbor. He wasn¡¯t reluctant to hand it over to Finnegan. Instead, Jerome was unwilling to leave the clinic just like that. Besides, after getting to know Finnegan in the past few days, Jerome realized Finnegan was a brilliant doctor who kept a low profile, so he wanted to learn from thetter. Finnegan hurriedly reached out to help Jerome up from the floor. ¡°Mr. Magnussen, you¡¯re my elder, so you shouldn¡¯t do this. Please get up before we discuss this matter further.¡± Unfortunately, Jerome was stubborn and wouldn¡¯t get to his feet. ¡°I¡¯ll continue kneeling as long as you don¡¯t agree to my plea.¡± Bernice persuaded, ¡°Finnegan, hurry up and agree to Mr. Magnussen¡¯s request. Don¡¯t let an elder like him kneel any longer!¡± III < Finnegan shed a wry smile before uttering, ¡°Mr. Magnussen, I was about to ask if you¡¯re willing to remain in Jerome Medical Clinic becalise I won¡¯t be here at all times to treat patients. Therefore, your presence is still required to keep this clinic running. As for the matter rted to your wish to be my disciple, I¡¯m afraid I cannot agree to that since I¡¯ll need to acquire my master¡¯s consent before taking in an apprentice.¡± Jerome was slightly disappointed after listening to that response. Nheless, he stopped insisting after knowing he could stay. Then, he stood up. ¡°Mr. Larkin, may I know which medical expert is your master? I¡¯m deeply impressed that he was able to nurture an outstanding disciple like you Finnegan replied, ¡°He¡¯s an entric old traditional medicine practitioner. You¡¯re probably unfamiliar with his name, even if I tell you. Also, you can just call me by my name. It is too much for you to address me as ¡®Mr. Larkin.¡± ¡°No, that won¡¯t do. You¡¯re more knowledgeable in medicine than me. In that case, let me address you as ¡°Master Larkin¡±.¡± The corner of Finnegan¡¯s mouth twitched. He¡¯s trying to use a more indirect method to be my mentee since I can¡¯t agree to ept him as my apprentice officially. Before Finnegan could answer, Jerome turned around and ushered them to the back. ¡°Master Larkin, Ms. Zimmerman, please follow me to the backyard. We can sip on coffee while we chat.¡± Finnegan smiled in resignation as he looked at Jerome scurrying away. What a crafty man! Bernice also fathomed Jerome¡¯s intention. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°If others were to know one of the top ten doctors in Loang is referring to you as his master, countless people would be utterly astonished.¡± The expression in her eyes grew gentler as she gazed at him. She also naturally wrapped her arm around his. The clinic¡¯s backyard was renovated, now giving off an elegant, *sical vibe. Jerome invited Finnegan and Bernice to take a seat in the pavilion. Then, he shouted in the direction of the room beside the area, ¡°Yuliana,e out here and make a pot of coffee. You can also seize this opportunity to meet your savior.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Soon, Yuliana walked over while holding the coffee brewing kit. She no longer appeared sickly, insane, and emaciated. Nevertheless, recuperating from the two years of torment required time. At that moment, III < 34 she weighed only around seventy pounds and would need to slowly condition her b*dy before restoring her physique. Still, it was apparent that Yuliana, dressed in a long green dress, was a girl with a graceful temperament. Despite her current gaunt yet delicate countenance, Finnegan figured Yuliana. would be a captivating woman once she regained her weight. When she got within proximity, Jerome got to his feet and introduced, ¡°Yuliana, this is Master Finnegan Larkin. He was the person who cured your condition.¡± A hint of faint surprise shed across her eyes. She was slightly taken aback to hear Jerome addressing Finnegan in such a way. Nevertheless, she recollected herself the next instant. She set down the coffee brewing kit, bowed, and expressed her gratitude. ¡°Mr. Larkin, thank you for treating me and encouraging my grandpa to get back on his feet so that he doesn¡¯t give up his career because of me.¡± Jerome uttered displeasingly, ¡°Yuliana, I look up to Master Larkin as a mentee. Hence, you should address him as Grandmaster.¡± Finnegan felt self-conscious because of how serious Jerome was. ¡°Mr. Magnussen, the formalities are not necessary. Let¡¯s keep things simple. You don¡¯t have to call me Master Larkin, either. Just call me by my name will do. ¡°No! The wiser man in the field of medicine is always a mentor to those inferior to him.¡± Yuliana nced at Finnegan curiously. She didn¡¯t question her grandfather¡¯s decision. ¡°Greetings, Grandmaster.¡± The corner of Finnegan¡¯s mouth twitched as he realized there was no escaping epting Jerome as his apprentice. He couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly. He¡¯s so cunning! I can¡¯t believe he even utilized his granddaughter to force me into yielding. In contrast, Jerome was ted. ¡°Come sit here and pour your grandmaster a Master, you should savor the drink. Yuliana is quite adept at brewing coffee.¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. cup of coffee. Helplessness filled Finnegan¡¯s chest as he shifted his eyes from Jerome, who was scheming to be his apprentice, to Yuliana, who had to address him as ¡°Grandmaster¡± even though they were almost the same age. Still, Finnegan didn¡¯t want to embarra*s an experienced doctor like Jerome. As a result, he could only nod in silence. However, when Finnegan was about to taste the pot of coffee Yuliana had just prepared, someone¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Is Dr. Magnussen around?¡± III 41 she weighed only around seventy pounds and would need to slowly condition her b*dy before restoring her physique. Still, it was apparent that Yuliana, dressed in a long green dress, was a girl with a graceful temperament. Despite her current gaunt yet delicate countenance, Finnegan figured Yuliana. would be a captivating woman once she regained her weight. When she got within proximity, Jerome got to his feet and introduced, ¡°Yuliana, this is Master Finnegan Larkin. He was the person who cured your condition.¡± A hint of faint surprise shed across her eyes. She was slightly taken aback to hear Jerome addressing Finnegan in such a way. Nevertheless, she recollected herself the next instant. She set down the coffee brewing kit, bowed, and expressed her gratitude. ¡°Mr. Larkin, thank you for treating me and encouraging my grandpa to get back on his feet so that he doesn¡¯t give up his career because of me.¡± Jerome uttered displeasingly, ¡°Yuliana, I look up to Master Larkin as a mentee. Hence, you should address him as Grandmaster.¡± Finnegan felt self-conscious because of how serious Jerome was. ¡°Mr. Magnussen, the formalities are not necessary. Let¡¯s keep things simple. You don¡¯t have to call me Master Larkin, either. Just call me by my name will do.¡± ¡°No! The wiser man in the field of medicine is always a mentor to those inferior to him.¡± Yuliana nced at Finnegan curiously. She didn¡¯t question her grandfather¡¯s decision. ¡°Greetings, Grandmaster.¡± The corner of Finnegan¡¯s mouth twitched as he realized there was no escaping epting Jerome as his apprentice. He couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly. He¡¯s so cunning! I can¡¯t believe he even utilized his granddaughter to force me into yielding. In contrast, Jerome was ted. ¡°Come sit here and pour your grandmaster a cup of coffee. Master, you should savor the drink. Yuliana is quite adept at brewing coffee.¡± Helplessness filled Finnegan¡¯s chest as he shifted his eyes from Jerome, who was scheming to be his apprentice, to Yuliana, who had to address him as ¡°Grandmaster¡± even though they were almost the same age. Still, Finnegan didn¡¯t want to embarra*s an experienced doctor like Jerome. As a result, he could only nod in silence. However, when Finnegan was about to taste the pot of coffee Yuliana had just prepared, someone¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Is Dr. Magnussen around?¡± Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Apology Tristan? An icy look shed across Finnegan¡¯s eyes when he heard the voice. Bernice recognized the voice as well. ¡°That¡¯s Tristan, no? What is he doing here?¡± Finnegan concealed the look in his eyes and calmly picked up his cup. ¡°Killian had fallen. sick, and none of the medical experts could cure him. I guess Tristan is here to ask Mr. Magnussen for help.¡± Having learned about Finnegan¡¯s situation over the past few days, Jerome knew about the grievances between Finnegan and the Chomsky family. Jerome then rose to his feet and put on a grim expression. ¡°Master, please enjoy your drink. I¡¯ll shoo them away.¡± ¡°Hi, Dr. Magnussen!¡± Tristan greeted enthusiastically when he saw Jerome. However, one could tell Tristan was faking it. With a nonchnt look on his face, Jerome looked at Oscar and the dozen of b*dyguards. from the Chomsky family indifferently. ¡°Mr. Chomsky, you brought arge group of people with you, haven¡¯t you? What is it that you want?¡± Tristan frowned in displeasure when he sensed Jerome giving him the cold shoulder. However, Tristan quickly remembered what he was there for, so heughed it off and said, ¡°I heard you¡¯re providing treatment for the sick again, Dr. Magnussen. I brought ten million. with me, and I hope you can treat my son, Killian. Also, my friend here, Oscar, would like to- get treated.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t know how!¡± Tristan thought Jerome would surely agree to provide treatment, but Jerome rejected him. unhesitatingly. Tristan froze momentarily because he thought he had misheard Jerome. Oscar, who was also hoping to get treatment, uttered in a deep voice, ¡°Dr. Magnussen, you¡¯re one of the top ten doctors in Loang, so you¡¯re definitely a brilliant doctor. How could you say such a thing when you haven¡¯t even taken a look at your patients? Don¡¯t you have an obligation to save lives?¡± Tristan suppressed his displeasure and chimed in. ¡°I hope you can treat them, Dr. Magnussen! If you want more money, I can double the amount to twenty million!¡± Jerome was unfazed. While waving dismissively he said, ¡°Please leave. You¡¯re right. I have an obligation to save lives. However, I don¡¯t treat iminoral patients!¡± ¡°What are you talking about, Mr. Magnussen?¡± Tristan was no longer addressing Jerome with the same tone. ¡°Nothing. Please leave!¡± Jerome gestured for his guests to leave. Being an influential man in Jadeborough and a founder of apany that was worth tens of billions, Tristan wasn¡¯t happy with the disrespect shown by Jerome. ¡°Mr. Magnussen, over the past two years, you¡¯ve crossed countless people when you declined to treat them. Are you sure you want to reject me as well?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Chomsky? Are you threatening me?¡± Jerome sneered. Seeing how things had turned out, Tristan didn¡¯t see the point of pretending anymore. In an indifferent tone, he replied, ¡°Jerome, I was afraid of you two years ago. Now, however, you¡¯re no longer as celebrated and admired. Why can¡¯t I threaten you?¡± In the next second, Tristan waved his arm and ordered, ¡°Follow me to the General Hospital now to treat my son! Otherwise, your reopening is going to turn out badly.¡± Jerome was an ethical doctor who wouldn¡¯t sit on his hands and watch others die. However, he wasn¡¯t going to budge after learning about the grudge between Finnegan and the Chomsky family. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not treating your son. Please leave the clinic!¡± ¡°How dare you turn me down? You¡¯re asking for it!¡± Tristan yelled. Havinge a long way to get to where he was, Tristan was undeniably ruthless. He then turned around and instructed his b*dyguards, ¡°Trash the ce! Destroy everything in sight until this old man says yes to me! Let¡¯s show him the consequences of disrespecting me!¡± ¡°How dare you?¡± Jerome fumed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I¡¯m afraid of in Jadeborough,¡± Tristan sneered. ¡°Is that so? You¡¯re a proud man, aren¡¯t you, Mr. Chomsky?¡± Finnegan appeared behind and asked, ¡°I wonder what would happen if the top ten prominent families were to hear what you said. Would they consider the Chomsky family the most powerful family in Jadeborough?¡± Tristan abruptly turned around and instinctively took two steps back when he heard. Finnegan¡¯s voice Needless to say, Tristan was infuriated. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he asked with a scowl. I thought I could get Oscar¡¯s seniors to deal with Finnegan Who would¡¯ve thought that we would bump into each other here? ||| < Oscar¡¯s expression also turned grim, and his gaze was filled with malice. Finnegan then stepped forward and smiled. ¡°This is my clinic. Why shouldn¡¯t I be here? Did I hear you ask your men to trash my clinic, Mr. Chomsky?¡± ¡°Your clinic?¡± Tristan was confused. In response, Finnegan pointed at the business license hanging on the wall Bernice had obtained a couple of days prior. ¡°I know you¡¯re an arrogant man, but could it be that you¡¯re also illiterate?¡± Tristan nced at the business license and saw Finnegan¡¯s name on it. A deep crease appeared between his brows, and he knew there was no way Jerome would provide treatment. Upon shooting Finnegan a cold nce, Tristan turned around and said to his men. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Tristan knew he couldn¡¯t afford to offend Finnegan. I¡¯ll just wait for Oscar¡¯s seniors to get here to teach Finnegan a lesson. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Finnegan demanded. ¡°Do you think you can just leave after threatening someb*dy?¡± Tristan turned around to ask, ¡°What do you want?¡± Hearing that, Bernice tugged at Finnegan¡¯s shirt and said, ¡°Just let it go.¡± Bernice didn¡¯t want to have to get them out of the police station again. Finnegan patted Bernice¡¯s hand to calm her down before shooting Tristan a vicious look. ¡°Apologize to Mr. Magnussen. Otherwise, you¡¯re not leaving.¡± ¡°Do you really want to have a fallout between us, Finnegan?¡± Tristan asked. ¡°Does that make a difference?¡± Finnegan sneered. Indeed, the two were already ready to fight each other to the death. Tristan¡¯s expression changed dramatically, but he eventually suppressed his apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened just now!¡± anger and With that, he shot Finnegan a murderous look before leaving with his men. Seeing that, Finnegan shed a faint smile and said, ¡°That man knows when to relent and when to This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. persist. No wonder he managed to build something out of nothing.¡± 111 34 In a helpless tone, Bernice said, ¡°Tristan is a prideful man. He¡¯s surely looking forward to getting back at you.¡± ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t do what I just did, he would still do the same thing. Hence, why should I show him respect?¡± Finnegan was smiling, and it seemed like he couldn¡¯t be bothered by his hatred for Tristan. If I didn¡¯t n to gradually force the Chomsky family into extinction, I would¡¯ve wiped them out the moment I returned. With that in mind, he turned around and said, ¡°Mr. Magnussen, let¡¯s continue our discussion. We need to talk about the opening and the issues regarding manpower.¡± Despite seeing how unperturbed Finnegan was, Bernice was worried sick. What if Tristanes back for revenge? ¡°Mr. Goldberg, when will your seniors get here? I can¡¯t wait for Finnegan to die!¡± While on the way enveloped by murderous intent. back, Tristan was In response, Oscar answered, ¡°One of them can get here anytime, but I don¡¯t think that¡¯s enough to take Finnegan down. Let¡¯s just wait for the other three to arrive as well. They¡¯ll need another five days.¡± Tristan clenched his fists upon hearing that. ¡°That¡¯s Friday. Coincidentally, that¡¯s on the fourteenth day of the time Finnegan had given. He¡¯ll finally see what a clown he is on that day!¡± 41 < Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Sincerity As the evening approached, Jerome and Yuliana sent Finnegan and Bernice off. ¡°Master are you and Ms. Zimmerman really not staying for dinner?¡± Jerome asked. With a smile, Finnegan replied, ¡°Mr. Magnussen, once the clinic reopens, we¡¯ll have plenty of time to This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. have dinner together.¡± Since it was Monday the next day, Finnegan wanted to spend the night with Bernice. Jerome knew what was on Finnegan¡¯s mind, so he respected Finnegan¡¯s answer. ¡°When do you think we can reopen the clinic?¡± Finnegan stopped smiling and replied, ¡°Thising week is too soon. Let¡¯s do it next Friday!¡± Finnegan couldn¡¯t open the clinic with a peaceful mind without settling the thing that had been bugging him for the past five years, and that was the feud with the Chomsky family. Jerome didn¡¯t probe further and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll start the hiring process over the next few days. and prepare the medicines needed. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you, Master.¡± ¡°All right. We¡¯ll go now.¡± Jerome only told Yuliana to go back after watching Finnegan and Bernice leave. Yuliana held Jerome¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Grandpa, Mr. Larkin seems like an extraordinary man, but are you sure you¡¯re going to address him as your master? You¡¯re one of the top ten doctors in Loang! Besides, you have tons of disciples!¡± In fact, Jerome was considered one of the pioneers in the world of medicine. Therefore, Yuliana thought her grandfather addressing Finnegan, a man in his twenties, as a master was inappropriate. In a meaningful tone, Jerome answered, ¡°Kid, you shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Once you¡¯ve spent enough time with him, you¡¯ll realize that it¡¯s my honor to address him so.¡± Although Yuliana didn¡¯t know why Jerome valued Finnegan so highly, she didn¡¯t question further. It¡¯s just weird for me to call him Grandmaster. He¡¯s the same age as me. That night, Finnegan had a romantic dinner with Bernice at a restaurant. After that, they went on a stroll like how an ordinary couple would. ¡°I haven¡¯t even agreed to be your girlfriend. Do you think you¡¯re acting appropriately?¡± ||| Bernice blushed and looked at Finnegan¡¯s arm, which was wrapped around her waist. Prior to this, the most he did was hold my hand. ¡°With the right person, nothing can be considered inappropriate or too soon.¡± Finnegan smiled. With that, he turned to look at Bernice tenderly. ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re the right person for me. Therefore, I think I should¡¯ve held your waist a long time ago. In fact, we should even be engaged by now!¡± Bernice was rendered speechless, and she was blushing as she quickly turned to scan her surroundings. Seeing that no one had heard what Finnegan said, she pinched Finnegan¡¯s waist and refuted, ¡°Meanic, can¡¯t you be more of a gentleman? What do you mean by nothing can be considered too soon and inappropriate? Also, you¡¯re nothing but a sweet-talker, aren¡¯t you? How could we get engaged if I haven¡¯t said yes to you?¡± In response, Finnegan grabbed Bernice¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Ms. Zimmerman, would you be my girlfriend? I want to be able to make breakfast for you every day.¡± ask me to Bernice blushed even more intensely, and she lowered her head sheepishly. ¡°Did you think you could convince me by words? I¡¯m not a fool for love. Besides, how could be your girlfriend without offering-¡± Suddenly, Finnegan k*ssed her on the l*ps. you Bernice was dumbstruck when he did that. What is he doing? We¡¯re in public! Must he k*ss me here? ¡°Nice one!¡± ¡°Do you see how others get treated by their boyfriends? Why aren¡¯t you doing the same?¡± ¡°That¡¯s so romantic!¡± Bernice regained her senses when she heard those remarks made by a few onlookers. At that moment, she blushed uncontrobly and immediately turned around to flee. This is too embarra*sing! Finnegan held her and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Ms. Zimmerman, you made me fall for you, so you ought to be responsible for your actions. That was the first time I had ever k*ssed someb*dy. Doesn¡¯t that show you my sincerity?¡± he whispered into her ear. Bernice¡¯s heart was racing wildly when she grumbled softly, ¡°That was my first k*ss too, Meanie! Let go of me. This is embarra*sing.¡± < ¡°Will you be my girlfriend now?¡± he asked. B¡¯stard! That¡¯s not the right way to ask a girl that question. Furthermore, I didn¡¯t even stop him when he held my waist just now. Doesn¡¯t he know my answer yet? With that in mind, Bernice stomped on Finnegan¡¯s foot. The moment he felt pain and let go. of her, she smiled and walked off. ¡°Meanic, I feel like drinking tonight. Apany me, okay?¡± Although she didn¡¯t say it out loud, Finnegan knew he had seeded. Hence, he chuckled and chased after her. ¡°Wait for me, Darling!¡± Bernice¡¯s face got even redder when she heard him calling her that in the middle of the street. Despite picking up her pace, she was beaming within. I remember hearing that when a man is willing to show his affection for you publicly, that means he¡¯s sincere. The two eventually ended up on a street filled with bars. Since their rtionship had developed, Bernice was no longer as shy as before. While holding Finnegan¡¯s arm, she said, ¡°I have a question for you. You must answer me honestly.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Bernice pursed her l*ps and asked softly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an easy girl? Should I be more reserved?¡± Bernice had never been in a rtionship, so she didn¡¯t know if things were moving too fast between them. Therefore, she was afraid that Finnegan would take her as a promiscuous woman. Finnegan couldn¡¯t help finding Bernice adorable. ¡°Darling, I would think so if we were merely seeking short-termpanionships. However, I know we both want to spend the rest of our lives together. Hence, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a promiscuous woman. Moreover, we¡¯ve known each other for five years. Why would I think of you that way?¡± Bernice was relieved to hear that. She then continued walking forward with Finnegan¡¯s arm in her grip. ¡°Do you want to know why I¡¯ve decided to give this a go?¡± ¡°Is it because I saved your life?¡± A tranquil smile appeared on Bernice¡¯s face. ¡°Well, that¡¯s one of the reasons. The main reason. is that I¡¯ve been hearing about you from Mrs. Larkin over the past five years. I¡¯ve always been wanting to know you better when you return. I guess I¡¯ve grown to be interested in you since then. After you returned, you saved my life, and that was when I realized we were meant to O 1. Otherwise, how could you have saved my life twice? Obviously, there¡¯s another reason, but I don¡¯t think that reason is important.¡± The reason she chose to keep from him was the fact that Finnegan had already seen and touched her b*dy when he saved her life. She was a conservative woman, so she couldn¡¯t bear the thought of having another man do that. For those reasons, she couldn¡¯t help falling for Finnegan. In response, Finnegan chuckled mischievously and said, ¡°Darling, I think thest reason has the utmost importance.¡± ¡°Ha! No. Bernice shoved Finnegan aside and entered a bar nearby. Usually, Bernice wasn¡¯t a sentimental girl, nor would she go to a bar. That night, however, she decided to let loose and go on a proper date with Finnegan. Upon seeing her entering the bar, Finnegan couldn¡¯t help thinking he had been there before. He then lifted his head to see the signage. Oh? It¡¯s this ce again. It was Ark Bar, the bar he went to the other night. ||| Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Safety ¡°If you¡¯re anxious, sit closer to me, Darling. I don¡¯t mind,¡± Finnegan offered. After the couple entered the bar, they picked the most secluded table in the venue. It was clearly Bernice¡¯s first time in a bar because she was sitting stiffly, looking as though she didn¡¯t fit in with the surrounding. ¡°I mind because I¡¯m worried you¡¯ll take advantage of me.¡± Despite her words, she still inched closer to Finnegan. However, he didn¡¯t tease her about it. Instead, he wrapped one arm around her waist while. using the other to pour her a *s of wine. ¡°Come, let¡¯s toast.¡± Bernice lifted the *s with a grin. ¡°Be honest, Meanie. Are you trying to make me drunk?¡± As the saying goes, one must be bold and meticulous when chasing after a woman! While I¡¯ve never fallen in love before, I understand what that sentence means. In response, he nodded honestly. ¡°I was thinking about that. Once you¡¯re drunk, I¡¯ll carry you to a hotel and make you a mother in ten months.¡± She thought Finnegan would pretend to be at least a little gentlemanly. To her surprise, he replied honestly, which amused her as she snickered. It was evident Bernice wasn¡¯t upset by Finnegan¡¯s statement or thought he had a bad character. Blushing, she toasted with him and spoke in a tiny voice. ¡°While I won¡¯t say no to intimate acts, I won¡¯t give you what you want until that night, Meanie. This is my bottom line, so don¡¯t try to force it to happen!¡± She sounded as though she had spent all her courage near the end of her sentence before. emptying her *s in one go. Finnegan smiled. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying I can do anything with you except for that one thing?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. Just drink your wine.¡±. N?velDrama.Org content. Afterughing, he emptied his *s, too. The two were amid an emotional upswing, thanks to the atmosphere and the stimtion from the alcohol. Finnegan hugged Bernice tightly and whispered next to her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t you think our first k*ss on the street isn¡¯t memorable enough, Darling?¡± Thanks to her wits, she immediately understood what he meant. Flushing in embarra*sment, she whispered, ¡°What are you nning to do? There are many people here.¡± ¡°You, of course.¡± He then nted a k*ss on her head. Because they were in a dark corner and they already had a few *ses of wine, she didn¡¯t. push him away. Instead, she embraced him tightly and reciprocated his intimacy shyly. The k*sssted until the music on the dance floor stopped. Bernice lowered her red countenance and muttered, ¡°Are you trying to groom me into a licentious woman, Meanie?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re only licentious toward me, then yes.¡± ¡°Meanie! I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore!¡± Still influenced by the k*ss from earlier, she grabbed a *s of wine and took a big swig. It was then her phone on the table rang with the word ¡°Mom¡± on the screen. As the bar wasn¡¯t ying any music at that moment, Bernice swiftly picked up the phone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mom? I¡¯m having a meal with a friend outside right now. I drank a little, but not much. Huh? Yes, it¡¯s him.¡± Then she hastily covered the phone and spoke to Finnegan. ¡°My mom correctly guessed I¡¯m currently with you and wants to talk to you. Don¡¯t tell her we¡¯re at a bar right now. Otherwise, my mom will think you¡¯re a bad influence.¡± She looks like a teenager who just realized her parents found out she has a boyfriend. How adorable. Finnegan couldn¡¯t help but pinch her cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Upon grabbing the phone, he greeted politely, ¡°Ms. Jennifer.¡± Jennifer spoke. ¡°You¡¯re having a meal with Bernie, are you, Finnegan?¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Jennifer.¡± ¡°I see.¡± In a sh, she lowered her voice before continuing, ¡°While both of you are adults, and my husband and I are open-minded, I still want to remind you to take precautions if you¡¯re going to do ¡®that¡¯ because you two are still young. Anyway, have fun! I won¡¯t hold you both any longer.¡± Finnegan was dumbfounded for three seconds after she hung up before he realized what she meant. Then, a bitter smile formed on his face. Anxiously, Bernice asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Grinning, he replied, ¡°I think it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Come on. tell me!¡± Seeing how intrigued she was, he whispered what her mother had said to her. Immediately. Bernice felt nonplussed. ¡°Is she still my mother? She should¡¯ve warned you not to do anything crazy instead of encouraging you!¡± Finnegan coughed and spoke carnestly. ¡°This means your parents have already treated me as their son-inw, considering they¡¯re allowing me to be extra intimate with you. How about tonight, we- ¡°Shut up. Keep dreaming.¡± I was just joking. Oh, man, she¡¯s just so cute! I can¡¯t resist¡­ Unable to stifle his urge, he pinched her check again. ¡°Silly girl.¡± ¡°I¡¯m two years older than you. Don¡¯t keep calling me silly girl, you dork.¡± As music was reintroduced into the establishment, the lights turned dark. Young men and women who had taken a break earlier returned to the dance floor once again to show off their moves while sweating. To avoid being further teased by Finnegan, Bernice changed the topic. ¡°Say, why do you think people like to spend time at a ce like this, Meanie? It¡¯s so loud that it¡¯s difficult to hold a conversation here. I think a pub¡¯s better.¡± He sipped his wine and remarked, ¡°Nowadays, youngsters experience far greater pressure than their forebearers, so theye to ces like this bar to unwind. Of course, some may also be here purely for the excitement.¡± Meanwhile, Bernice was paying attention to a pole dancer on the stage, whose countenance. was half obscured by a mask. ¡°Huh?¡± The pole dancer swayed her b*dy seductively with a skimpy outfit on her alluring b*dy, which aroused the men watching her. Finnegan also stared at the dancer. ¡°Does it make you feel ufortable?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Knitting her eyebrows, Bernice gazed at the woman on stage. ¡°I just think she seems familiar. It¡¯s like I¡¯ve seen her before.¡± Upon hearing that, he scrutinized the pole dancer and thought the same. It was Lien she dancing in a bar?¡± Indeed, the pole dancer was Casper¡¯s older sister and Finnegan¡¯s childhood friend, Josephine. Frowning, Finnegan inquired. ¡°I heard you recruited her into Firebird Group¡¯s sales. department. Is she not being treated well?¡± She answered, ¡°The earnings of employees in the sales department depend on their performance and anything, her monthly earnings will still easily surpa*s ten thousand afterbining her basic sry with her group¡¯smission. Besides, her family has just received a few million aspensation. There¡¯s no need for her to dance here at all.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll wait until she finishes dancing before asking her some questions,¡± he stated. Josephine and her brother have taken good care of my family for the past few years. If she¡¯s in trouble, I can¡¯t just sit by and watch. ||| O Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Intervene Directly Upon seeing that Josephine was about to finish her performance, Finnegan spoke to a nearby. waitress. ¡°Hey, gorgeous. Can you help me invite that pole dancer over once she¡¯s done?¡± The waitress turned to him with a strange look. ¡°Are you sure, handsome?¡± I¡¯ve never seen anyone asking for another woman to join them while already having a beauty sitting beside them. ¡°Just send her here once she¡¯s done.¡± He was toozy to exin the situation. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t joking, the waitress bent down and whispered next to his ear. ¡°If you want Phinny to spend time with you, it¡¯ll cost you one thousand and two hundred, handsome. Furthermore, she¡¯s quite popr, so she can only keep youpany hour. If you want to bring her out or do something simr, it may cost you a hundred. thousand.¡± for half an I didn¡¯t expect that she also drinks with the patrons. Finnegan¡¯s expression darkened as he handed. the fee to the waitress. ¡°Just bring her here.¡± ¡°Very well. Please wait for a moment.¡± Upon noticing his sullen expression, Bernice held his hand. ¡°Maybe the situation¡¯s not what you think?¡± The waitress arrived on the left side of the stage and waited for Josephine to descend before. smiling at thetter. ¡°Phinny, the customer at table seventy-eight is asking you to drink with. them. Here¡¯s the fee.¡± Calmly, Josephine epted the money. ¡°I¡¯ll change my clothes before joining them.¡± Just as she was heading backstage to do that, someone called out to her. ¡°Phinny!¡± A young man with dreadlocks approached her with a grin. ¡°I thought you¡¯d decided to stop dancing at Ark after you were absent for two weeks. How about you drink with me tonight?¡± Josephine¡¯s expression shifted. He was the reason she didn¡¯te for two weeks. However, because of his identity, she had to squeeze a smile at him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but someone. else has already asked me to drink with them. Next time, perhaps.¡± In response, he blocked her path. ¡°Come on, Phinny. Don¡¯t refuse me when I¡¯m asking nicely. Why do you always tell me you¡¯ll only keep mepany next time? You don¡¯t say that to anyone else. It¡¯s been two weeks since west met. Can¡¯t you show me some respect? You know what? I¡¯ll have you spend the whole night with me, and I¡¯ll double the for whoever asked for you.¡± ||| Josephine frowned I shouldn¡¯t havee tonight. ¡°Say goodbye to your hand if you keep touching her.¡± It was then Finnegan approached the two with a frigid expression. Bernice followed behind resignedly. Even though she had reminded him the bar belonged to Tyrone, the head of Jadeborough¡¯s underworld, and that he should let her ask someone else to solve the issue, he refused to listen. ¡°D¡±mn it! I can¡¯t believe someone has the balls to threaten me in Ark. Who do you think-¡± When the young man turned around, he saw Bernice and blurted, ¡°Oh, my. This chick¡¯s even prettier!¡± He ignored Finnegan¡¯s presence and studied her lustfully. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. I¡¯ve never had fun with such a fine woman before. Hey, beautiful. How about you keep mepany for the night? I¡¯m very capable.¡± As Bernice had never been treated like that before, she barked at him while blushing. ¡°How shameless!¡± Josephine paled when she recognized the couple. ¡°Ms. Zimmerman! Finny?¡± The young man was surprised. ¡°You know them?¡± Then heughed. ¡°That¡¯s even better! I want you and your gorgeous friend over here to service me tonight. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve plenty of cash to spare. I¡¯m definitely going to-¡± Bam! This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Initially, Finnegan didn¡¯t want to act violently. However, the young man just had to ignore him and say those things. Thus, he kicked the young man, sending thetter flying away. The young man zipped across the air and crashed into a *s table, smashing it into smithereens. As a result, the wine bottles and tes on the furniture were all knocked over as the people sitting there rapidly backed away. The young man shrieked in agony due to pain from the kick and the *s shards stabbing into his back. It was so loud that it drowned out the deafening music in the bar. Without dy, the music stopped, and the bar went quiet. Soon, everyone began chattering. ¡°D*mn. I can¡¯t believe someone has the balls to cause a mess in Mr. Cndrino¡¯s venue.¡± r ¡°I think the guy who was attacked was Little Rocky. He actually beat up Rocky¡¯s little. brother!¡± ¡°It¡¯s game over for him. I¡¯ll chop my member off if he doesn¡¯t leave this ce as a corpse.¡± As chaos descended upon the bar, Bernice returned to her senses and pulled Finnegan. ¡°We should leave now. Tyrone owns this ce.¡± Concurrently, Josephine snapped back to reality, too. She didn¡¯t even care that she would dragged into the mess as she urged, ¡°Leave with Ms. Zimmerman quickly, Finny. If you¡¯re still here when Rocky arrives, you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± ¡°That¡¯s no longer an option. You two, step back.¡± Finnegan turned to the men in ck. rushing out from the side as he pushed the women to behind his back. The young man with dreadlocks panted. ¡°Kill this son of a b*tch now!¡± get One of the ck men panicked when he saw the young man¡¯s state. ¡°Are you all right, Little Rocky?¡± ¡°Just kill that b*stard right now!¡± More than a dozen men in ck expeditiously charged toward Finnegan. When the crowd saw that, they thought Finnegan was done for. However, instead of pitying him, they were excited to watch him face so many opponents. The look in Finnegan¡¯s eyes darkened as he grabbed a nearby wine bottle and smashed it on a man in ck after closing the distance between them. The man in ck promptly writhed in pain on the floor. Holding the broken bottle, Finnegan darted toward the other men in ck expressionlessly and speedily cut them. The cruel and gruesome scene excited the crowd instead of frightening them because they were drunk. Some women even watched him beat up the men in ck pa*sionately. Bernice covered her mouth in shock. I know he¡¯s good since I saw him deal with Sasha¡¯s b*dyguards, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be capable of such cruelty! A simr emotion stirred in Josephine¡¯s heart. Is he really the neighbor kid I grew up with? I ||| Less than a minuteter, all men in ck had copsed to the ground with at least two wounds as they moaned in pain. Hundreds of people watching the scene gulped and held their breath, afraid they would. be Finnegan¡¯s next target. The young man with dreadlocks, who had been lifted by someone, was trembling in fear. He¡¯s terrifying! Not a drop of blood was spotted on Finnegan¡¯s clothing as he tossed the broken bottle to the ground and calmly approached the two women. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Do you think you can walk away after beating up my men in Mr. Cndrino¡¯s venue?¡± ||| Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Is He Still A Human ¡°It¡¯s Rocky! That dude is doomed!¡± said the person who recognized Rocky, the manager of Ark Bar. Rocky was immactely dressed, with his hair perfectly styled. He wore a fierce expression. and was followed by a group of men dressed in ck. It was obvious he was a ruthless man. The young man with dreadlocks was overjoyed. Casting his fear for Finnegan aside, he limped toward Rocky. ¡°Rocky, avenge me. Look at what that guy did to me.¡± Smack! All of a sudden, Rocky pped his own brother across the face and uttered, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to cause anymotion tonight because Mr. Cndrino is entertaining guests in the private room? Did my words mean nothing to you?¡± The young man, who had just been pped, felt aggrieved. ¡°You told me not to stir up. problems but didn¡¯t tell me Mr. Cndrino ising tonight. Besides, he was the one who started the fight!¡± *F*ck! Stop finding excuses to defend yourself!¡± Rocky kicked him to the ground without any concern for him being his own brother. His vicious demeanor left everyone present speechless. Some timid ones had even begun leaving quietly, deciding not to stay for the night. After teaching the young man a lesson, Rocky red at Finnegan. ¡°Kid, how dare you cause a ruckus in Ark and a*sault my brother!¡± Finnegan was unfazed. ¡°He deserved it.¡± Rocky burst intoughter as the expression in his eyes turned grim. ¡°You think you¡¯re tough. just because you have some skills? You hardly scratched the surface!¡± With a cold re, Rocky motioned with his hand and ordered, ¡°Take him down, break his limbs, and toss him out. Don¡¯t let him disrupt our business.¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Bernice got up and stood in front of Finnegan. Rocky¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see such a hot chick here at Ark Bar. Not bad! But no one can tell me what I can or cannot do. Babe, you better move aside quickly, or you might get hurt.¡± Bernice responded, ¡°I¡¯m Bernice Zimmerman from Firebird Group. Your brother was the one who provoked us first, so please just let us go.¡± The Zimmermans might not be among the top ten most prestigious families in Jadeborough, but they still ran a rtivelyrge corporation in the city. Rocky, of course, was aware of the family name. He knitted his brows and responded, ¡°So you¡¯re Ms. Zimmerman, huh? I¡¯ll let you go, but sorry, he has to stay. It¡¯s an order from Mr. Cndrino himself.¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Bernice¡¯s expression changed as she was taken aback by the fact that Tyrone had taken notice. of the incident. Finnegan gripped Bernice¡¯s wrist to stop her from talking and calmly uttered, ¡°I want you to leave with Josephine. They can¡¯t do anything to harm me!¡± After witnessing his arrogance, the crowd was left stunned. How dare he make such a remark? Does he know where he is now? Bernice¡¯s expression grew taut. ¡°But¡­¡± Finnegan shed her a grin. ¡°Why don¡¯t you head out first? Even if you and Josephine stay, I can¡¯t rely on you girls, can I?¡± Observing Bernice¡¯s reluctance to leave, Finnegan turned to Josephine. ¡°Bring her out. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Be careful,¡± Josephine said, hesitating for a moment before taking Bernice¡¯s hand and leading her out of the bar. The young man immediately eximed, ¡°No, you can¡¯t release that girl. Rocky, you can¡¯t allow Phinny to leave. I¡¯m like this all because of her.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Rocky would not have paid attention to what his brother had said, but since Bernice had revealed her identity, it was best not to toy with danger. Let¡¯s deal with Finnegan first since he¡¯s the troublemaker. As for Josephine, we can deal with herter. Finnegan had nothing to worry about since Josephine had dragged Bernice out of the bar. A faint smile curved his l*ps as he quipped, ¡°Shall we clear the room before we start?¡± ¡°Brat, it seems you¡¯re not nning to beg for mercy, huh?¡± Rockyughed indifferently. ¡°Clearing the room is unnecessary. I¡¯ll use you as an example to show everyone the consequences of causing trouble in Ark Bar.¡± Finnegan interjected, ¡°Is that so? But I feel you¡¯ll be the one clearing the room soon!¡± O Finnegan¡¯s brazen attitude in the face of dozens of men was nothing short of infuriating. ¡°What a stubborn foo!¡± Rocky let out a cold snort. He then turned to his men and ordered, ¡°Boys, it¡¯s time to teach him a lesson!¡± The men in ck, who could not stand Finnegan¡¯s arrogance, started charging at him. One of them leaped toward Finnegan over a table. Holding a beer bottle in his hand, he was ready to smash it on his head. He might have struck an impressive pose, but what awaited him was a tragic end. After leaping in mid-air, Finnegan delivered a swift and powerful kick, sending the man flying over ten meters away and causing thetter to crash into the crowd of onlookers. Rocky¡¯s eyelid twitched. D*mn, he¡¯s good. I don¡¯t think I can send someone flying over ten meters away with just a kick. Now that Bernice and Josephine were no longer by his side, Finnegan was able to unleash his full potential. Standing on a table, he swept his left leg, sending dozens of beer bottles flying in all directions. Catching more than ten men in ck off guard, the flying bottles smashed into their bodies. and broke into pieces. Shards of *s flew everywhere, and Rocky¡¯s men could not dodge in time. The bar was filled with the sound of painful cries. Rocky¡¯s expression finally darkened. He bellowed, ¡°Clear the ce, and get all the guests out of here.¡± Having guests around would limit his ability to fight, and he did not want to involve them in the chaos. Rocky did not clear the ce because he was concerned about the guests¡¯ safety, but rather because he did not want Ark Bar¡¯s business reputation and business to be affected. In fact, most of the guests who sensed the danger had already prepared to leave even before Rocky gave the order to clear the ce. With just a kick, Finnegan had swiftly taken a man down. He turned around and scoffed, ¡°I thought you said you didn¡¯t need to clear the room. You wanted them to witness the consequences of causing trouble in the bar, right?¡± Rocky¡¯s face flushed with anger, and he could no longer contain his frustration. ¡°Everyone, get over here! We must teach him a lesson. Don¡¯t bother working for Mr. Cndrino if you < can¡¯t crush him!¡± The rest of the men howled and charged in Finnegan¡¯s direction. After responding with a cold smirk, Finnegan lifted a bar stool and knocked it against three 111e11. With swift and nimble movements, he leaped across the bar table, his legs a blur as he kicked out. Five to six men were no match for him, and the force of his kicks even caused one man¡¯s ribs to break. All of them copsed to the ground, crying out in agony. Rocky was appalled to learn that even with so many people attacking, they still could not take Finnegan down. Exploded with rage, he roared, ¡°Get your weapons!¡± More than ten men pulled out knives and iron rods from behind the bar counter. Finnegan¡¯s eyes narrowed. He forcefully swung a bar stool, knocking three men to the ground with blood gushing from their heads. One of them even had a broken arm with the bones exposed. After several minutes of intense fighting, Finnegan realized that battling against such arge group of men was a waste of time. With a loud roar, he grabbed the couch nearby with both hands and lifted it up. He then hurled the couch that weighed one hundred and fifty kilograms toward most of the attackers. The attackers attempted to dodge but failed because of the crowded space and narrow aisle, resulting in them being hit hard by the couch and falling to the ground. Finnegan kicked another couch, sending it rolling and flying to the other side. The couch. crushed another group of men, making them yelp in pain. The color drained out of Rocky¡¯s face. What the f*ck? Is he still a human? He immediately turned to his other subordinates and roared, ¡°Call Mr. Cndrino and tell. him someone is creating a disturbance in the bar.¡± Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Believe Finnegan seemed to be there to thrash the scene. While dealing with those people, he almost smashed half of the furniture inside the lobby. Seeing how Finnegan was about to defeat all his subordinates and even tear down the bar, Rocky grimaced and brandished his dual des. He roared and charged forward, stepping on tables and couches. When he reached three meters away from Finnegan, Rocky leaped into the air and swung his dual des at Finnegan¡¯s neck, seemingly nning to cut off Finnegan¡¯s head. Before the ferocious a*sault came within proximity, Finnegan sensed the attack directed at him. He slightly narrowed his eyes and jumped aside to dodge Rocky¡¯s strike. At the same time, het threw a punch at Rocky¡¯s face, breaking all of thetter¡¯s teeth. Rocky was momentarily stunned because he didn¡¯t anticipate Finnegan¡¯s swift reaction. Then, he violently thrust his dual des at Finnegan again. Finnegan stood in his spot and swayed slightly to evade all of Rocky¡¯s attacks. Rocky¡¯s astonishment intensified as Finnegan¡¯s immense abilities were beyond his expectation. He increased his attacking speed to test out whether he could hurt Finnegan. Rocky believed Finnegan¡¯s death would be inevitable if he couldnd one hit on thetter with his weapon. ¡°Are you done ying? It¡¯s my turn now.¡± Finnegan appeared to have lost his interest in prolonging the fight. He disregarded the fatal sharp des and stretched out his hands. Rocky felt his arms turn sore. The next second, he noticed Finnegan was wielding his dual des. How did this happen? Before he could react, Finnegan flourished the des. ¡°This is how you should use this weapon!¡± The des turned into a blur as Finnegan began swinging them significantly faster than Rocky. Only the howls of wind could be heard, and hints of the des¡¯ afterimages were ||| visible. Subsequently, Rocky¡¯s clothes were sliced into broken pieces and fell to the ground. His garments became tattered and ruined in just a few moments. Rocky¡¯s b*dy was also drenched in a cold sweat. If Finnegan intended to kill me, I¡¯m sure I would¡¯ve died countless times, Nevertheless, Finnegan wasn¡¯t about to let Rocky off so easily. He booted thetter¡¯s chest. forcefully. Following a loud thud, Rocky was sent flying backward while spewing a mouthful of blood. He crashed heavily into a couch and rolled on the ground with the furniture. After that, he coughed up another mouthful of blood and felt his b*dypletely drained of energy. Even Rocky, who was capable of fighting a dozen men at a time, wasn¡¯t Finnegan¡¯s match. Rocky¡¯s remaining subordinates didn¡¯t dare to move an inch as they gazed fearfully at Finnegan. p! p! p! The sound of someone pping their hands rang out all of a sudden. A corpulent man in his fifties limped out from one side while giving Finnegan a round of apuse. Trailing behind. him were over twenty men in ck, obviously a different group from Rocky¡¯s subordinates. Rocky croaked, ¡°Mr. Cndrino.¡± The neer was Tyrone Cndrino, the head of Jadeborough¡¯s underworld. After ncing at Rocky, Tyrone slowly moved forward while sizing Finnegan up. ¡°I was wondering who was the daredevil who dared cause a scene on my turf. It turns out to be Mr. Larkin. You¡¯re indeed a courageous young man.¡± Leonardo, who met with Finnegan previously, bowed and greeted, ¡°Hello, Mr. Larkin.¡± What? you. Rocky and the others were astounded. The young man with dreadlocks gaped at the scene with widened eyes. Why are Mr. Cndrino and Leo treating this guy with such politeness? Finnegan wasn¡¯t surprised Tyrone recognized him. After all, it was only natural for Tyrone, the head of N?velDrama.Org content. Jadeborough¡¯s underworld, to investigate him since Alisha was serving him in the city. ||| He casually tossed the dual des on the ground. ¡°This is your turf, Mr. Cndrino? I wouldn¡¯t have caused such a hugemotion if I had known about this.¡± An ambiguous smile spread across Tyrone¡¯s face. ¡°You didn¡¯t know I¡¯m in charge of this ce, Mr. Larkin?¡± Finnegan narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m lying to you, Mr. Cndrino?¡± As the head of Jadeborough¡¯s underworld, Tyrone wasn¡¯t a fool. However, just as he was about to speak, the young man with dreadlocks shouted, ¡°Mr. Cndrino, he¡¯s bluffing! He knows you¡¯re the boss here, yet he did this on purpose.¡± Indeed, Finnegan deliberately stirred a ruckus. The reason was simply that Tristan Properties was adamant about demolishing Wharf Street and pressured his family into yielding. Finnegan was never convinced Python was merely executing Killian¡¯s orders. How would an ordinary thug dare to act in such an unrestrained manner without his boss¡¯ permission? Finnegan seized the opportunity to wreak havoc on the premise, seeking vengeance for all the grievances he and his family had suffered. Nheless, Finnegan would never admit that. ¡°Mr. Cndrino, do you believe him?¡± Tyrone maintained the grin on his face, rendering others unable to figure out his thoughts. He beckoned the young man with dreadlocks to approach him with his finger. ¡°Come here.¡± The young man walked over apprehensively. ¡°Mr. Cndrino.¡± However, Tyrone abruptly took a gun from around the waist of his subordinate standing on his left and fired a shot at that young man¡¯s head. A loud bang ensued, and the young man fell backward with a vacant expression in his eyes. Witnessing his young brother getting murdered, Rocky cried out hysterically, ¡°Bobby! Why did you do this, Mr. Cndrino?¡± Tyrone tossed the gun back to his subordinate, entirely ignoring Rocky¡¯s anguish. Het beamed at Finnegan. ¡°Needless to say, I trust you, Mr. Larkin. He¡¯s just trying to sow discord. between us.¡± A faint strange look shed across Finnegan¡¯s eyes as he started to regard Tyrone with greater. importance and vignce. ¡°You¡¯re an upholder of justice, Mr. Cndrino. May I leave now?¡± O Tyrone chirped. ¡°You may leave at any time, Mr. Larkin. I heard you¡¯re an extraordinarily skilled doctor, so I¡¯m wondering if you can examine my leg, which has been crippled for over ten years.¡± Finnegan didn¡¯t need to think twice when dealing with a deceitful man like Tyrone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I won¡¯t treat you.¡± With that, he turned around and walked toward the door. A vicious look flitted across Tyrone¡¯s eyes before dissipating swiftly and was reced by a smile the next second. ¡°Goodbye, then, Mr. Larkin.¡± Watching Finnegan leave, Leonardo uttered in an undertone. ¡°Mr. Cndrino, he caused a scene here on purpose tonight. Everyone knows Ark is your turf. Also, why didn¡¯t you show yourself earlier just now?¡± Tyrone and Leonardo had actually arrived at the corner when Rocky and Finnegant exchanged blows. However, Tyrone halted and observed the fight in secret upon realizing Finnegan was the culprit. Tyrone wiped the smile off his face and rearranged his facial features into a menacing expression. ¡°That man was capable of convincing Old Mr. Wahlstrom to send Ms. Wahlstrom here to work for him. Naturally, I needed to take the opportunity to observe his strong. points. Now that I¡¯ve met him, he did strike me as an extraordinary person.¡± He paused. briefly and sneered, ¡°Besides, he must know I coborated with the Chomsky family in the past, so he most likely came here intending to take revenge against me.¡± ¡°Why did youply to his wish, then?¡± Tyrone retorted, ¡°What else could I have done? Should I have argued or done away with him?¡± Leonardo wrapped his mind around the situation after hearing that. The Wahlstrom family was backing. Finnegan up, while Tyrone was the Wahlstrom family¡¯s subordinate. Since he couldn¡¯t eliminate Finnegan, Tyrone had no choice but to concur with Finnegan to resolve the dispute. Tyrone didn¡¯t borate further.¡± He turned around and narrowed his eyes at Rocky, who was hugging the young man with dreadlocks. ¡°You can only me him for offending someone he shouldn¡¯t have and uttered those foolish words in an untimely manner. If you wish to direct your anger at someone, you may resent the man who had just left. You may go to the finance department to collect fifty million. I¡¯ll look for someone else to take over Ark Bar. You may go wherever or do whatever you like in the future, and I¡¯ll have nothing to do with what happens. Do you agree?¡± ||| r Rockstein promet the bed for head and cand The Turone strate from to the content with his harte crosent of ruke. The tomb for hy bak outing feelmg 35 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 My Grandpa Did You A Favor ¡°Finny, is it really going to be all right tonight?¡± Josephine asked anxiously. Finnegan had just sent her back home. After all, it was Tyrone¡¯s turf, and Finnegan had caused quite themotion. Finnegan replied casually. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s going to be all right. Why did you¡ª¡± ¡°Finny, Ms. Zimmerman has settled the matter for me. Just don¡¯t ask about it anymore, and don¡¯t let my mom and Casper know about it either. Anyhow, I won¡¯t go there again!¡± Realizing her reluctance to divulge further, Finnegan nodded and decided against probing. ¡°All right, then. Go on and get a good rest earlier.¡± Finnegan sent her off into the residential area before heading inside the car. Bernice uttered, ¡°Drive¡± Finnegan wound down the car window to get some fresh air. ¡°Bernie, what¡¯s the matter with Josephine?¡± Since the driver was right in front, it didn¡¯t sit right with Finnegan to use an intimate- sounding term of address. ¡°Well, she met a jerk and fell hopelessly in love with him. Like a lot of other gullible girls in love, she wanted to give everything to the guy to prove how much she loved him. In the end, she got duped, and the guy used her identity to apply for over a million in loans online. She didn¡¯t dare to tell her family either. So, she could only earn money this way to pay the loans. Don¡¯t worry, though. I¡¯ve lent her one- point-five million, and she¡¯s going to pay it off by deducting it monthly from her sry.¡± Finnegan furrowed his brows. ¡°I didn¡¯t think a rational woman like Josephine would also get conned. Who is that jerk? He should be the one to pay off the loans!¡± ¡°He was the general manager of the sales department in Firebird Group. I sent him to jail half a year ago on ount of misappropriatingpany funds, making illegal profits, and S**ually exploiting female employees. He¡¯s serving a ten-year sentence. Besides, he used Josephine¡¯s identity to apply for the loans. So, only Josephine is liable. She can¡¯t provide any evidence to prove that she is not involved,¡± Bernice said with a bitter smile. The corner of Finnegan¡¯s eyes twitched after listening to her. He decided against asking further questions. Otherwise, he was only going to make things awkward for her, especially since Bernice was the CEO of Firebird Group. O Hence, he changed the topic and said, ¡°Send me to Royal Golden Hotel.¡± Bernice asked the driver to drop Finnegan off first. Then, she said sternly, ¡°Finnegan, there¡¯s one more thing. Please don¡¯t act so rashly anymore. I¡¯ve asked Grandpa to talk to Tyrone just now, and it¡¯s obvious that Grandpa is a little angry. If you continue to do this¡­¡± Bernice did not finish her sentence, but it was enough to make her point. If Finnegan continued to act recklessly, Bruce would definitely be more opposed to the ideal of them getting together. Finnegan was stumped. ¡°Did you ask your grandpa to plead for mercy from Tyrone?¡± ¡°Yes. How do you think you managed to leave unscathed?¡± Finnegan knew that Bernice wouldn¡¯t lie to him. However, he recalled the fact that Tyrone hadn¡¯t received any call back then. Obviously, Bruce had only agreed to call Tyrone in front of Bernice. However, he didn¡¯t contact Tyrone at all. Nheless, even if he did call Tyrone, thetter might not even spare him the courtesy. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. However, Finnegan wished to keep the matter from Bernice, for he didn¡¯t wish for her to confront Bruce. ¡°Please thank your grandpa on my behalf, then.¡± Bernice, who still knew nothing, said, ¡°Thank him yourself. Coincidentally, his birthday is this Thursday.¡± She paused briefly, and her cheeks tinged pink as she continued in a low voice, ¡°I n to tell everyone that you¡¯re my boyfriend on that day. Are you happy?¡± Finnegan¡¯s foul mood dissipated into thin air right then. Does it even matter what Bruce thinks? I just have to know that Bernice is sincere toward me. Overjoyed, he pecked her on the l*ps when the driver was not watching. ¡°Then I¡¯m going to prepare a grand birthday present for your grandpa so that he epts me as his grandson-in-w.¡± Bernice blushed crimson and immediately nced in the driver¡¯s direction. Noticing that the driver hadn¡¯t noticed them, she pinched Finnegan and said, ¡°Meanie!¡± Back at the hotel, Alisha was leaning back on the couch watching TV, wearing nothing but an oversized T-shirt, revealing her enticing slender legs. ||| Finnegan walked over and took a seat. Just when Alisha was about to say something, he asked. ¡°What kind of person is Tyrone Cndrino?¡± Even though they had gotten over the night, Finnegan couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Tyrone was not someone to be taken lightly. Noticing the grim expression on Finnegan¡¯s face, Alisha straightened her back and said, ¡°I seldom cross paths with him, but my grandpa did say that Tyrone would be a great ally if he was managed well. Otherwise, he would be a ticking time bomb. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Finnegan narrowed his eyes and recounted what happened that night. After finishing, he stood up and said, ¡°But it¡¯s all done now. Just keep it to yourself. It¡¯s not necessary to let your grandpa know.¡± Alisha called him, ¡°Are you going back to your room now?¡± ¡°Why? Do I stay and let you seduce me?¡± he retorted. ¡°Oh, how you wound me.¡± As one of the ten most beautiful women in Nuthana, Alisha had never doubted her charm. However, her exchanges with Finnegan had left her doubting her charisma at times. The next day, Finnegan rushed over to Lindsey¡¯s residential area early in the morning. It was Monday, and Rhiannon was supposed to go for an interview at Pentariver Group. However, Finnegan was worried about Dexter and his sister¡¯s sinister personalities and decided to tag along. After a short wait, Rhiannon drove out of the garage. She had spent the weekend with Lindsey familiarizing herself with the neighborhood, and she could now drive around easily. ¡°Finn, this car is great. But is it really all right?¡± ¡°Why? What can go wrong?¡± Finnegan asked with a smile. Rhiannon carefully pulled into the rightne and asked, ¡°I haven¡¯t even graduated yet, and I¡¯m already driving a car worth over two million. Will people talk behind. my back?¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible,¡± Finnegan replied with a smile. ¡°But keep in mind that those who speak ill of you are often driven by jealousy. You don¡¯t need to pay attention to them. You have nothing to worry about as long as you conduct yourself with integrity! Besides, you have to get used. to it. There are too many people who speak ill of others just to feel better themselves.¡± Rhiannon nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, Finn. Why on earth should I care about what others think? < As long as I do the right thing, their opinions don¡¯t matter.¡± When it was about nine o¡¯clock, Rhiannon drove the car to the parking lot to the left of the Pentariver Group building. Finneganplimented, ¡°Impressive! You reverse-parked wlessly in one go. Anyone who didn¡¯t know better would a*sume you¡¯re an experienced driver.¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯m a beauty with brains,¡± Rhiannon dered proudly. ¡°Don¡¯t act like a snob just because someone praises you. Hurry up and go inside. Call me if anything happens,¡± Finnegan urged. ¡°All right, Finn. I¡¯m going in, then.¡± After seeing her off into the Pentariver Group building, Finnegan reclined his car seat and leaned back to rest. Shortly after, he saw a dozen of cars approaching the building. Bodyguards in ck suits got out of the car, followed by Winston, apanied by Cadmus. Finnegan eyed the entourage impa*sively. He didn¡¯t intend to get out of his car to greet Winston. Well, it seems like it wasn¡¯t all talk the other day. Pentariver Group is going to undergo a ma*sive restructuring. Winston was unaware that Finnegan was nearby. He lifted his head to look at the towering Pentariver Group building, thepany he had founded. ¡°I¡¯m finally retiring today!¡± hemented. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Dexter And Amelia. Rhiannon contacted Amelia right after entering the building. ¡°I asked you toe earlier. Why did you just get here?¡± Ameliained right after meeting Rhiannon. However, it was not yet nine o¡¯clock, and Rhiannon was not consideredte. Then again, Rhiannon knew she might have to rely on Amelia¡¯s brother, Dexter, to help her out. Hence, Rhiannon apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± Xandra snickered. ¡°Fine. Go see Dexter first!¡± As apany with over billions in market capitalization, even a menial team member of the sales department enjoyed their own private office. ¡°Dexter, Rhia is here.¡± Dressed in an immacte suit, Dexter smiled and got up. ¡°Rhia, you¡¯re here. Have a seat.¡± Rhiannon was not used to the warm wee and nodded before sitting. ¡°Dexter, what should I do when I go over to the HR department for the interviewter?¡± ¡°What HR department? Even university graduates¡¯ applications for an interview will be rejected. You¡¯ve not even graduated from the university yet. You might not even get a chance to meet the interviewer if you head to the HR department right now,¡± Dexter said with a smile. ¡°So, I¡¯m not going to the HR department?¡± Rhiannon a*sumed that any personnel changes within apany, such as recruitment or termination, would be handled by the HR department. Hence, she was befuddled. Amelia exined, ¡°It¡¯s no use getting to the HR department now. We have to bank on connections. So, you have to go meet Larry Zane, the general manager of the sales department. If he agrees to issue a rmendation letter to you, then you can go to the HR department to process your recruitment. He agreed to process Xan¡¯s two days ago. I also got mine. However, I got mine from my sister-inw, and she can only rmend one person. Rhiannon nodded. However, she was still worried and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t know Mr. Zane!¡± ¡°Yes, but I know him. Besides, I¡¯ve already told Mr. Zane about you. When Xan goes over to get her rmendation letter, you just have to tag along,¡± Dextermented. ¡°Thank you, Dexter. Tonight¡¯s dinner is on me if everything goes well,¡± Rhiannon said. J ¡°You¡¯re wee. You and Xan are Amelia¡¯s besties. It¡¯s only right that I help you guys out.¡± After some time, Dexter took a look at the time and said, ¡°Mr. Zane should be back at the office now. Xan, why don¡¯t you bring Rhia over?¡± Amelia handed Rhiannon a *s of water. ¡°Mr. Zane might ask you some questions. Drink at *s of water to calm your nerves. Don¡¯t get too nervous,¡± Thank you.¡± Rhiannon was feeling a tad nervous and downed the *s of water in one go. However, she didn¡¯t realize the odd looks in Dexter¡¯s, Amelia¡¯s, and Xandra¡¯s eyes. After Xandra and Rhiannon left, Amelia asked apprehensively, ¡°Dexter, we¡¯ve tricked Xan. Is it going to be okay to do the same to Rhia?¡± Gone was Dexter¡¯s genteel manners as he said, ¡°It¡¯s going to be fine. Did Xandra even say anything? Besides, it¡¯s not like she¡¯s not getting anything out of it. She¡¯s managed to secure a ce in Pentariver Group. Do you know just how many people covet a chance like that? If Mr. Zane is really not satisfied with her, we wouldn¡¯t have to pay the eight hundred thousand either, and I get a chance to be promoted. Isn¡¯t that a win for all?¡± Amelia stopped worrying after listening to her brother. A vicious look crept up her face. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s every man for himself out here! Besides, it¡¯s all Rhia¡¯s brother¡¯s fault that we¡¯re doing this. It¡¯s only right that she bears the losses that we suffered.¡± ¡°Xan, is Mr. Zane not at his office in the sales department?¡± Rhiannon asked. Xandra had led her to a deserted floor. ¡°Mr. Zane is in the top management,¡± Xandra exined with an odd look on her face. ¡°The top management of Pentariver Group is all on the same floor. Only the sales manager is on the same floor as the rest of the employees. Rhiannon nodded and didn¡¯t doubt her. However, she secretly texted Finnegan to update her progress. Upon arriving at the entrance of an office, Xandra knocked on the door, and her voice turned uncharacteristically sweet as she addressed the person inside, ¡°Mr. Zane, it¡¯s Xan. I have brought the girl over.¡± Rhiannon was taken aback as she wondered why Xandra sounded like she was quite close to Larry. However, a middle-aged man¡¯s voice rang before she could figure it out. ¡°Come in.¡± Xandra pushed open the door and said, ¡°Go on in.¡± Rhiannon stepped into the office apprehensively. However, she soon realized that it was not an office at all. The office was more like a storeroom. There was a couch, and papers were strewn all across the floor. And then, there was a pot-bellied middle-aged man. His eyes glinted with pleasant surprise at the sight of Rhiannon. ¡°Dexter didn¡¯t lie to me. This one¡¯s quite the beauty!¡± Larry¡¯s lecherous stares made Rhiannon even more nervous. Worried that things might go wrong, she pressed Finnegan¡¯s number on the speed dial. Meanwhile, Xandra was introducing Rhiannon with a bright beam on her face, ¡°Mr. Zane, this is Amelia¡¯s and my dormmate, Rhiannon Larkin. Rhia, this is Mr. Larry Zane. You will be able to secure an internship in Pentariver Group if he agrees to give you a chance.¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Zane,¡± Rhiannon greeted. Larry licked his lower l*p and said, ¡°Xan, have you made the necessary arrangements? ¡°It¡¯s all done.¡± Rhiannon grew even more nervous as she couldn¡¯t understand what they were talking about. However, she rxed a little after she reminded herself that Finnegan was right downstairs. Larry cleared his throat and said, ¡°Please leave, then. I have some questions for her.¡±¡± Xandra nodded and retreated without saying another word to Rhiannon. She even locked the door from the outside. Larry gave Rhiannon a long, hard look before taking a few steps back to sit on the couch. ¡°Briefly introduce yourself.¡± Rhiannon rposed herself and said, ¡°I am Rhiannon Larkin. I¡¯m twenty-one years old. and currently a third-year student in the Faculty of Economics and Management at Jadeborough University. I¡¯ve participated in the province and statepetitions of¡ª¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me those. Dexter already did,¡± Larry interjected. ¡°Mr. Zane, what would you like to ask?¡± Rhiannon asked anxiously. He trained her eyes on her and asked, ¡°Tell me about your height, weight and bust measurements. How many boyfriends have you had?¡± ¡°Mr. Zane, I believe those information are not relevant for this interview, right?¡± ¡°Just tell me when I ask you to. Quit yakking. Do you want to be an intern at Pentariver Group or not?¡± Though Rhiannon was an innocent girl, she could sense that something was not right. ¡°Mr. Zane, I think I¡¯m not cut out for Pentariver Group. I¡¯ll leave right now.¡± She turned around to leave. However, to her dismay, she realized she couldn¡¯t open the door. Larry stood up with a lustful look in his eyes. ¡°Miss, since you¡¯re already here, do you think can leave that easily? If you make me happy, I can appoint you as my secretary.¡± He pounced on her like a famished wolf. ¡°Come on, baby!¡± Rhiannon shrieked and hurriedly dodged the lewd man. However, it only enticed the man further, ¡°Dexter didn¡¯t lie to me. You really are a virgin.¡± ¡°Xan! Xan!¡± Rhiannon called out nervously. However, there was no response from the outside. Larry ripped off his tie and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite stubborn, aren¡¯t you? But it¡¯s all right. You¡¯re going to beg me to bed youter. Dexter said-¡± Before he could finish, Xandra¡¯s sharp wail could be heard outside the door. With a loud bang, the door was kicked down, hitting Larry and making him stagger a few steps back. His head bled from the momentum of the collision. Finnegan headed inside with a grim look on his face. His right hand tugged at Xandra¡¯s hair, whose face was smeared with blood, as he growled. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 A Fate Worse Than Death ¡°Finn!¡± Rhiannon was overwhelmed by a sense of relief the moment she saw Finnegan. With tears in her eyes, she rushed forward to hug him. Suppressing his murderous aura, Finneganforted her, ¡°You¡¯re safe now. I¡¯ll make sure those who bully you will pay a heavy price!¡± After having her cheeks torn and losing a few teeth from Finnegan¡¯s p, the terrified Xandra pleaded for mercy. ¡°Finnegan, Amelia and her brother started this. I have nothing to do with it at all. On top of that, I was set up by them too. Amelia forced me to spend time with that fatty, Larry, over the weekend. Last Friday at Ark, Dexter was just acting tough, as he couldn¡¯t afford the bill in reality. Not only did he pawn Amelia¡¯s car, but he also borrowed eight hundred thousand. from Larry on the condition that he hooks thetter up with a few university girls. Rhia, please help me persuade your brother!¡± Teary-eyed, Rhiannon stared at Xandra in disbelief. ¡°What did you say? She had thought that Amelia was sincerely trying to help her and didn¡¯t expect it to be a trap. At that moment, Larry, blood oozing down his forehead, pushed aside the door that was pinning him down and got to his feet. ¡°D¡±mn it, how dare you cause trouble at Pentariver Group? You¡¯re done for, kid. I¡¯m going to kill your entire family!¡± A cold glint shed across Finnegan¡¯s eyes, triggering a burning rage in them. Nheless, he was mindful of not letting Rhiannon witness the gruesomeness of what was about to ur. ¡°Rhia, why don¡¯t you wait outside for me?¡± ¡°Finn, we¡¯re in Pentariver Group. Why don¡¯t we just let it go?¡± ¡± ¡°Even if we¡¯re in Durbaine, I¡¯ll never forgive those whoy a finger on you!¡± Rhiannon was touched by the fury disyed by her brother. ¡°Be careful, Finn.¡± The panicking Xandra yelled, ¡°Rhia, take me with you.¡± However, Rhiannon gave her a look of disappointment before walking right out. Grabbing her hair, Finnegan smashed Xandra against the wall. He didn¡¯t hold himself back on the ount she was a woman. 111 < Obviously, there was no way the petite Xandra could survive the impact unscathed. Having fractured two ribs, she copsed onto the ground with no energy left to cry out. Thereafter, the grim-looking Finnegan walked toward Larry. ¡°How dare you take advantage. of my sister!¡± Finally stricken by fear, Larry staggered backward. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash. I¡¯m the general manager of Pentariver Group¡¯s sales department, a high- ranking staff. Also, the Haimowitz family is one of Jadeborough¡¯s ten more prominent families. If you Finnegan didn¡¯t give him an opportunity to continue. Taking a single step forward, he narrowed the distance between them down to mere inches. With Finnegan standing in his face, Larry threw a punch at him in panic. Unfortunately for him, the frosty-looking Finnegan intercepted the punch with his hand. Thereafter, he tightened his grip while gradually twisting the fist in its grasp. As an agonizing pain shot through Larry¡¯s arms, his arm was contorted like the braids of a rope. Terror engulfed him in that very instant. ¡°No, let go of me! Let go of me!¡± Nevertheless, with no intention of doing so, Finnegan crushed Larry¡¯s fist with brute force. alone. The moment the excruciating pain engulfed his entire being, Larry let out an uncontroble howl. The cry was so harrowing that Rhiannon, who was already outside, felt a chill down her spine. Only by quickly covering her ears did she alleviate the fear she felt within. Even then, Finnegan didn¡¯t stop as he continued to twist Larry¡¯s arm till it was gruesomely broken. When the pain overwhelmed his senses, Larry lost consciousness in the end. In spite of that, Finnegan had no intention of letting up. He stomped on Larry¡¯s ribs, breaking three of them in the process. The resulting pain jolted. Larry awake, causing him to cry out in agony a second time. Thereafter, Finnegan squatted in front of him as if he was an artist about tomence with 111 his performance. Starting from Larry¡¯s fingers, Finnegan crushed every bone inside Larry. He did so inch by inch, making sure he didn¡¯t leave out any part. During the process, Finnegan maintained a delicate bnce so that Larry didn¡¯t die on him. Instead, he wanted Larry to suffer a fate worse than death. When Xandra, who had managed to catch her breath, witnessed the scene before her, her face lost all color while her b*dy shook in fear. If not for the stench in the air, she wouldn¡¯t have realized that she had peed herself. At the same time, Larry¡¯s screams continued to reverberate throughout the room. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. When the anxious Finnegan barged into the building earlier after receiving Rhiannon¡¯s call, he had beaten up more than ten security guards. Now, tens of b*dyguards had arrived, alongside Winston and the others who were preparing for a shareholders¡¯ meeting. Furthermore, more than twenty other b*dyguards of the Haimowitz family were present. When they came up the stairs, they could immediately hear the harrowed cries of a man, Jessica¡¯s expression drastically changed when she recognized the voice. ¡°That¡¯s Mr. Zane¡¯s scream!¡± Winston naturally heard the same. With a grim look on his face, he walked forward with Wynter¡¯s a*sistance as he ordered, ¡°Seal all the exits on this floor. I want to see who has the audacity to cause trouble at Pentariver Group in broad daylight.¡± Winston was visibly outraged, unnerving members of the Haimowitz family and the senior management of Pentariver Group. All of them secretly offered their ¡°condolences¡± to the troublemaker. Rhiannon, who was hiding in the corner, felt her anxiety intensify. As she cast her fear she began to rack her brains on what to do. away, Soon, Winston and his subordinates arrived at the door. The sight of them brought hope to the terrified Xandra. Enduring the pain, she yelled, ¡°Help! Save me!¡± Larry, in the midst of his despair, cried out weakly, ¡°Old Mr. Haimowitz, help me!¡± ¡°Mr. Larkin?¡± Winston was stunned the moment he realized Finnegan was the one a*saulting Larry. r Cadmus and the other members of the family were equally shocked. Why is he the troublemaker? What in the world is going on? However, the questions in their minds were quickly swept away by the cruelty Finnegan disyed. The sight of Larry¡¯s twisted arm and crushed limbs triggered a bone-chilling fear within. them. Even Winston, who had supposedly seen it all, turned pale while his hands. subconsciously clenched into fists. As if he was unaware of their arrival, Finnegan stopped the beating and got to his feet. He looked as if what he did was just a trivial matter. Thereafter, he turned around to look at the crowd that had arrived. In front of them, he stomped on Larry¡¯s groin with all his might, causing a loud squish to echo in the air. Despite drowning in agony, Larry opened his eyes wide before losing consciousness with a scream. Every single man present pinched their legs instinctively upon witnessing the scene. pping his hands to clear it of dust, Finnegan finally faced Winston and the others. ¡°Are you going to detain me?¡± The first to regain her senses, Jessica eximed, ¡°It¡¯s you, that lunatic who faked being rich with the relocation funds! Old Mr. Haimowitz- p! Winston pped her forcefully before she could finish. ¡°Shut your trap!¡± Hurrying forward while suppressing the trauma from witnessing Finnegan¡¯s brutality, Winston replied, ¡°Mr. Larkin, that¡¯s thest thing on our minds. It¡¯s just that what in the world happened here?¡± Jessica and the other members of the senior management were shocked. Why does Old Mr. Haimowitz seem intent on letting him go? Finnegan answered coldly, ¡°In that case, please summon Dexter of the sales department here along with his sister.¡± < Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 I Want Them Dead Upon realizing that Finnegan was the troublemaker, Winston quickly decided that the former had to be satisfied no matter what. Winston quickly dismissed those who were unimportant before ordering Felix to get Dexter and his sister toe over. After that, he had his b*dyguards question Xandra. As she was nothing more than a gold digger, she obviously didn¡¯t have the courage to hide the truth. After she spilled the beans on Dexter and his sister¡¯s n, she dropped to her knees and prostrated in front of Winston. ¡°Old Mr. Haimowitz, I have nothing to do with this. In fact, I¡¯m a victim too!¡± The truth infuriated Winston. Aren¡¯t they just destroying the Haimowitz family¡¯s rtionship with Finnegan? In a fit of rage, he whacked Xandra with his walking stick. ¡°You might not be the mastermind, but you¡¯re clearlyplicit in this and deserve to be punished!¡± ¡°Grandpa, they¡¯re here.¡± Felix had arrived from the sales department. After pushing Xandra aside with his cane, Winston replied with a solemn expression. ¡°Let them enter.¡± Felix yelled at the door. ¡°Come in!¡± When they first learned that Winston wanted to see them, Dexter and Amelia were actually delighted. Nheless, the siblings were dumbfounded by the sight of the gruesomely beaten Larry and the pathetic-looking Xandra. Upon noticing Finnegan standing by their side with a scowl on his face, the two of them froze as if they had been struck by lightning. What¡¯s going on? Have we been exposed? Winston raised his cane in an attempt to strike the siblings. ¡°How dare you conduct such unscrupulous business within the confines of Pentariver Group?¡± r After being hit, the siblings quickly realized that they had been found out. Dexter quickly held Amelia¡¯s hand as both of them dropped to their knees. ¡°Old Mr. Haimowitz, this has nothing to do with us. We just rmended some students to have their internship here. It was Mr. Zane. He forced me to do it by threatening to fire me if I didn¡¯t.¡± Now that Larry was unconscious and unable to defend himself, Dexter used the opportunity to shift the me to the former. Together with her brother, Amelia pleaded for mercy. ¡°That¡¯s right. It was Mr. Zane all along Not only did he threaten my brother, but he also forced my *smate and me to spend two days with him. If we disobeyed, he would fire my brother and end our internship at Pentariver Group.¡± If Winston hadn¡¯t heard the truth from Xandra earlier, he would have bought their story. Unfortunately, their lies further outraged him and increased his disdain for them. After that, Winston bowed to Finnegan. ¡°Mr. Larkin, thepses of ourpany has caused your sister to be hurt. However you want to remedy this, I, Winston Haimowitz, will cooperate unconditionally.¡± Jolted by Winston¡¯s response, the siblings turn to look at Finnegan. Isn¡¯t he just a lunatic who pretended to be rich with the evictionpensation? Why is Old Mr. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Haimowitz showing him so much respect, to the extent of addressing him so politely? The siblings just couldn¡¯t make sense of it, yet it wasn¡¯t lost upon them that their fatey in Finnegan¡¯s hands. Amelia quickly turned toward Finnegan and bowed in apology. ¡°Finnegan, this was all Mr. Zane¡¯s idea. We were forced into it by him. Also, I¡¯m Rhia¡¯s dormmate and *smate, so please, show us some mercy.¡± Despite his reluctance to beg, Dexter had no choice but to follow suit. ¡°Finnegan, we lost our senses for some reason. Please forgive us this one time.¡± Nheless, Finnegan couldn¡¯t be bothered and didn¡¯t even spare them a pitiful nce. Upon walking past Winston, he dered in a piercing tone, ¡°I want them dead!¡± With that, he walked out of the room. Pissing themselves in fear, Dexter and Amelia wailed, ¡°Finnegan, no!¡± Thereafter, the terrified Dexter turned around and hugged Jessica¡¯s thigh. ¡°Darling, help me beg for mercy from Old Mr. Haimowitz, hurry!¡± At that moment, Jessica racked her brain on how to sever all ties with him. r 21 Surprised by Dexter¡¯s attempt to get her involved, Jessica kicked him furiously. ¡°You should bear the consequences of your own actions and not drag me into it. Besides, both of you deserve this for doing something like that behind my back!¡± She then frantically exined to Winston, ¡°Old Mr. Haimowitz, I might be in a rtionship. with Dexter, but I know nothing of this!¡± A flurry of emotions shed across Winston¡¯s face before he turned around. ¡°Cadmus, since you¡¯ll be taking over Pentariver Group soon, I¡¯ll let you deal with this. Make sure Mr. Larkin is satisfied with the solution.¡± His words filled Dexter and the rest with despair. Back in the chairman¡¯s office, Winston and the others stood nervously by the side as Finnegan gave Rhiannon treatment. He discovered that Rhiannon had lost her ability to think clearly after being drugged. Hence, he knocked her out before bringing her up to the chairman¡¯s office for treatment. At the same time, he regretted not teaching Dexter and Amelia a lesson before they were sent to their deaths. Not only did they ensnare Rhiannon, but they also dared to use such a potent drug on her. After treating Rhiannon for some time, Finnegan finally cleared her b*dy of the drug¡¯s effects. In spite of that, he didn¡¯t wake her for the time being. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Larkin.¡± When he saw that Finnegan was done, Winston spoke in an apologetic tone. ¡°Please forgive me for the indiscretion of my staff.¡± After a brief pause, he added, ¡°Also, if Ms. Larkin is still keen on working in Pentariver Group, I¡¯ll appoint her as Felix¡¯s secretary.¡± Finnegan threw Winston an icy nce. ¡°I know what you¡¯re up to, but your grandson isn¡¯t worthy of my sister.¡± Although Winston appeared to be making things right, the underlying intentions he harbored weren¡¯t lost upon Finnegan. He had hoped to get her on his side by nting her close to his grandson. Having his intentions unexpectedly revealed, the panicking Winston apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Larkin.¡± Upon retracting his gaze, Finnegan sat beside Rhiannon and stroke her hair sympathetically. Soon, Cadmus returned to the office. When Winston gave him a knowing look, he quickly understood and came forward to report, ¡°Mr. Larkin, the Rogan siblings, Xandra, and Larry have died in an ident that left no trace of their bodies. As for Jessica, who was oblivious to the n, I¡¯ve fired her and ordered her to leave Jadeborough for the time being.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not enough!¡± Hmm? Winston was momentarily stunned beforeing forward to ask, ¡°We await your further instructions, Mr. Larkin. A cold glint shed across Finnegan¡¯s eyes. ¡°When a child does wrong, the parents are at fault. After what they have done, their parents can¡¯t be much better than them given what they have done. Besides, they will be cause for trouble if we don¡¯t root out every single one of them.¡± Is he suggesting we ma*sacre the entire family? Even though he had seen how brutal Finnegan could be, Winston realized then that he had underestimated thetter¡¯s brutality. Nevertheless, Winston nodded upon recovering from his shock. ¡°Benjamin, I¡¯ll leave this with you. ¡°Understood!¡± Confident that the Haimowitz family would deal with the matter appropriately, Finnegant gently tapped on the spot between Rhiannon¡¯s eyebrows, causing her to gradually open her eyes. Rhiannon, upon recovering from the momentary grogginess, quickly sat up and hugged Finnegan the moment she saw him. ¡°Finn, is everything all right?¡± Amidst everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, Finnegan looked as if he had transformed into an entirely different person-a loving brother. He broke into a gentle smile. ¡°Everything is fine. Old Mr. Haimowitz has learned of what happened and resolved the matter ordingly.¡± Turning around, he gave Winston a thoughtful look. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Old Mr. Haimowitz?¡± Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Unwilling To Rely On You As astute as Winston was, he instantaneously fathomed Finnegan¡¯s intention. He chirped. ¡°Ms. Larkin, I¡¯m truly sorry. After being informed of the circumstances, I dismissed all the employees involved in this matter. They left not long ago.¡± Larry and the others¡¯ subsequent deaths were considered nothing more than an ¡°ident.¡± Only then did Rhiannon notice Winston and the others. She rposed herself and hurriedly got to her feet. ¡°Good day, Old Mr. Haimowitz!¡± The Larkin family was an ordinary household, and she was just a third-year university student. Hence, Rhiannon had never met with an esteemed figure of society like Winston. ¡°You¡¯re being too polite, Ms. Larkin.¡± Finnegan got up and patted Rhiannon¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Dexter and the others have paid the price. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll figure out a solution for your internship.¡± He was actually quite reluctant to let his sister work for others. However, Rhiannon sounded Winston out, ¡°Old Mr. Haimowitz, in that case, may I continue. my internship here at Pentariver Group?¡± Pentariver Group was one of the top ten corporations in Jadeborough, so it would be highly beneficial to her career following her graduation in one year if she could work as an intern there. Finnegan arched his brow and hesitated to speak. Sensing Finnegan¡¯s silence, Winston was overjoyed. He immediately uttered, ¡°Mypany¡¯s employees nearly harmed you, Ms. Larkin. To express my deepest apologies, you¡¯re most certainly wee to join Pentariver Group and can even be directly promoted to a full-time. position.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Rhiannon, an innocent girl, was enraptured. Winston nodded. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to ept my proffer, I¡¯ll arrange for you to work as my granddaughter, Wynter¡¯s secretary. What do you think?¡± Initially, he wanted Rhiannon to take up the position of Felix¡¯s secretary. However, since Finnegan had seen through his n, Winston didn¡¯t dare to suggest the venture. < Barely able to contain her excitement, Rhiannon turned to gaze at Finnegan. ¡°Finn: He stroked her smooth hair. ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡± Rhiannon was no longer a child. If she were truly interested, Finnegan wouldn¡¯t mind. supporting her decision. She bobbed her head. ¡°Pentariver Group is an established corporation. I¡¯m confident working here will greatly benefit my future career.¡± Comprehending his little sister¡¯s sincere wish. Finnegan said, ¡°All right, then. You don¡¯t have any working experience anyway, so you can learn under Ms. Haimowitz¡¯s tutge for now.¡± Her speech also served as a reminder to members of the Haimowitz family, cueing them to bear in mind Rhiannon would start working at Pentariver Group for the sole purpose of learning and gaining exposure. Winston, a shrewd man, was able to grasp the implicit message. Still, he didn¡¯t mind as long as she was inclined to join Pentariver Group. ¡°In that case, I shall represent Pentariver Group to wee you, Ms. Larkin. You may start work officially tomorrow and directly report duty to Wynter.¡± ¡°Thank you for giving me this opportunity, Old Mr. Haimowitz.¡± Finnegan didn¡¯t extend his stay and left with Rhiannon shortly after. Winston inexplicably rxed following Finnegan and Rhiannon¡¯s departure. He sat down with Wynter¡¯s a*sistance. The usually reticent Felix piped up in bafflement, ¡°Grandpa, is this really necessary?¡± Pentariver Group¡¯s staff was indeed the culprit of that incident. Still, Felix thought Winston didn¡¯t need to be so nervous and uneasy around Finnegan. ¡°What do you know?¡± Winston red at his grandson. ¡°Do you think he¡¯s just a capable doctor adept at fighting?¡± Felix replied with a frown, ¡°Perhaps he managed to cure a few people, but do you have to amodate him to this extent?¡± Winston sighed before answering. ¡°You should learn from your father whenever you¡¯re free. Appearance can be deceiving. Mr. Larkin is not as simple and superficial as we think. He¡¯s not just a doctor with exceptional medical skills.¡± At that point, Winston¡¯s facial expression turned somber, and heAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. lowered his voice. ¡°He¡¯s also someone with very extensive and powerful connections. You¡¯ll know what I mean in the future.¡± After being informed of Wynter¡¯s inexhaustive investigation, Winston personally hired someone to inquire secretly into Finnegan¡¯s background. Although he failed to find out Finnegan¡¯s whereabouts in the past five years, he discovered that aside from the Haimowitz family, Jadeborough¡¯s Miles and Zimmerman families also youched for Finnegan when thetter was detained two days ago. Secondly, a friend of his, working in the government department, told him the wealthiest n of Nuthana, the Langdon family, and the most formidable faction of Walund¡¯s underground circles, the Wahlstrom family, also covertly threw their weights behind Finnegan. Finnegan¡¯s peerless medical skills and hidden connections rendered Winston unable not to revere him. Nevertheless, it still wasn¡¯t the right time for him to divulge that information to Felix and the others. Naive but not insensible, Rhiannon asked Finnegan curiously on their way to the hotel where their parents were staying, ¡°Finn, why do I feel that Old Mr. Haimowitz is very courteous toward you?¡± He knew she must¡¯ve figured something out, so he didn¡¯t n on keeping her entirely in the dark. ¡°Old Mr. Haimowitz was ill, and I treated him previously.¡± Rhiannon pouted after hearing that. ¡°Does that mean I was able to be converted into a full- time employee and be Ms. Haimowitz¡¯s secretary partly because of you?¡± Perceiving her disappointment, Finnegan asked with a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a good thing to get to rely on your elder brother?¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t depend on you for the rest of my life, right?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s your wish, I don¡¯t mind caring for you for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want that. Ms. Zimmerman and Ms. Lindsey always told me women are the most charming when independent. Therefore, I aspire to be like them. I want to grow up to be a self-sufficient woman who doesn¡¯t need to rely on anyone else!¡± Taking in her serious demeanor, Finnegan was d he didn¡¯t stop her earlier. Otherwise, Rhiannon would certainly feel upset even though she refrained from expressing her feelings. After a brief ponderation, he asked, ¡°Rhia, if I tell you I can afford to take care of you for the rest of your life and let you indulge in all the luxuries you want even if you don¡¯t work, will you still want to pursue a career?¡± 34 She answered without any hesitation, ¡°What¡¯s the point of living, then? However, if that¡¯s really the case, you can provide me with capital. I¡¯ll start a business to help you earn money.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Finnegan burst outughing after hearing her words. He would¡¯ve smacked her head if she weren¡¯t driving. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll provide you with capital to establish a newpany and let you be the chairwoman after you acquire the knowledge and skills essential to managing a business.¡± ¡°I shall look forward to that. However, I don¡¯t want to be the chairwoman. Instead, I¡¯ll work for you.¡± # The siblings chatted happily. Unknowingly, they had arrived at the hotel Desmond and Quiana stayed in. Rhiannon strode inward while holding Finnegan¡¯s hand, but she seemed a little agitated. ¡°Finn, have youe up with an exnation for this car?¡± A vehicle worth around two million would undoubtedlye as a great shock to Desmond and Quiana. ¡°This car is nothingpared to the other more astonishing news I¡¯ll tell you all today.¡± Finnegan nned to move his family to No. 1 Vi at Dragon Bay that day since Rhiannon was also free. Rhiannon blinked and asked, ¡°Finn, what amazing news is that? Are you in a rtionship with a woman? Let me tell you now. Ms. Lindsey is the only sister-inw I approve of for now. If I am dissatisfied with your other partners, I¡¯ll interfere in your rtionships.¡± Finnegan smacked her head lightly. ¡°What¡¯s so shocking about me finding a girlfriend?¡± Rhiannon chuckled. ¡°To our family, that¡¯s a matter of utmost importance now.¡± He chirped, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll bring a girlfriend home to surprise all of you someday. The two arrived outside Desmond and Quiana¡¯s room on the second floor amidst their conversation. Rhiannon¡¯s expression abruptly changed. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Never Show Them Any Mercy Quiana was on her knees on the ground, straightening the house. However, her arms and face were littered with scratch marks and bruises. It was clear that someone had hit her. Finnegan¡¯s face turned as ck as thunder, and he stalked in. ¡°Who hit you, Mom?¡± The Chomsky family came to his mind first. Scrambling up, Quiana fibbed, ¡°No one hit me. I merely sl*pped and fell yesterday.¡± How could her injuries possibly be a result of a fall? Rhiannon asked Desmond, ¡°What exactly happened, Dad?¡± Desmond stammered, ¡°Your mother sl*pped and fell.¡± From his parents¡¯ expressions, Finnegan had an inkling of the culprit. ¡°Was it Uncle Raymond¡¯s or Uncle Adrian¡¯s family?¡± After all, the only ones who could injure them and have them keep it to themselves were either Raymond¡¯s or Adrian¡¯s family. ¡°Was it them?¡± Rhiannon pressed. Desmond smiled bitterly in the end. ¡°It was your Aunt Qahira and Ximena. They used us of sabotaging things, causing the Haimowitz family to call off the wedding. When they came to make a fuss yesterday, your mother defended your brother, so they got physical with her. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s no big deal. All my injuries are superficial.¡± Quiana likewise a*serted that she was fine, fearing that Finnegan would seek Raymond and his family out to settle the score. Knowing his parents¡¯ attitude toward family, Finnegan suppressed his wrath and stopped Rhiannon from speaking about the matter further. ¡°Mom, Dad, they only have themselves to me for the canction of the wedding. I¡¯ll let them off the hook this time. But if this happens again, I¡¯ll never show them any mercy. Pack your things now. We¡¯re moving to a new house!¡± Rhiannon was stunned for a moment. Her mood swung from depression to excitement. She hugged Finnegan¡¯s arm. ¡°We¡¯ve moving, Finn?¡± She had heard from her parentsst week that her brother had bought a house from the Miles family at a low price and had been looking forward to it for several days. Seeing that his parents also had excitement etched across their features, Finnegan replied with a grin, ¡°Yes. We¡¯re moving today. You¡¯ll all love it for sure!¡± Isn¡¯t this what humans pursue in their lifetime? Their ultimate aspiration is to give their family a better life! ¡°You said this car was a gift from your brother, Rhia? How much did it cost?¡± When Quiana got downstairs after packing her things, only to be greeted by the sight of the Porsche costing almost two million, she was dumbfounded. Rhiannon turned to Finnegan for help. Clearing his throat, Finnegan said, ¡°Somewhere around three hundred to four hundred thousand.¡± ¡°Tell your mother the truth, Finny. I¡¯m not an uneducated bumpkin. I know this is a Porsche.¡± Desmond wore a stern look on his face. Gosh, I almost forgot that he loved to research cars in the past! A wry smile curved Finnegan¡¯s l*ps. ¡°Um¡­ A little over a million.¡± He had wanted to give a lower price, but he knew that Desmond would check whether it matched, so he went with the truth. Both Desmond and Quiana froze in ce. A little over a million? They exchanged a nce. Quiana hastily asked, ¡°Where did you get that much money? You didn¡¯t do anything illegal, did you?¡± That was the first thought every parent would have upon learning that their child had money. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Taking her hand, Finnegan exined, ¡°I made the money from treating patients all these years. None of it was from illegal means. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Even so, a turmoil brewed within Quiana. Oh God, this is no different from driving a house on the road! about Suddenly, she whirled around and smacked Rhiannon on the head. ¡°What¡¯s so great your birthday, brat? How could you have your brother buy you such an expensive car? Don¡¯t you know that his money has to be saved for his wedding?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, Mom! I didn¡¯t even know until he bought me the car!¡± ¡°How dare you make excuses now?¡± Shortly after, the matter wasid to rest. Finnegan helped Desmond out of the wheelchair and into the car. ¡°How are your legs right now, Dad? I was a bit busy the past few days, but I¡¯ll resume treating you every day henceforth.¡± Lifting his legs, Desmond answered smilingly, ¡°Your medical skills are really incredible, Finny. Your mother has been applying the salve you prepared for me these few days, and I can now move my legs slightly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. When we arrive at our new house, I¡¯ll perform acupuncture on you. In a week¡¯s time, you can try walking with a cane.¡±. ¡°Okay, sure! Whatever you say!¡± Dragon Bay was the most upscale and top-notch affluent district in Jadeborough. The outside was condominiumplexes, while the inside housed the mansion area. It was built near the sea, and the price started from a hundred thousand per square meter. ¡°Are you sure we¡¯re at the right ce, Finn? This is Dragon Bay!¡± When the Larkin family arrived, Rhiannon gaped at Dragon Bay, which she had never dared to imagine residing in, with disbelief and shock brimming in her eyes. Desmond and Quiana had also gonepletely stiff. Dragon Bay was one of the top affluent districts in Jadeborough, and it was practically impossible to buy a house there without twenty million. Finny bought a house here? Desmond and Quiana looked at each other, their gazes tinged with intense skepticism. Finnegan chuckled. ¡°Yes, this is the right ce. Besides, it was the Miles family who sold the house to me. Their property can¡¯t be in an ordinary ce, right?¡± Desmond¡¯s and the others¡¯ eyes went wide. Oh, that¡¯s right! This house was from the Miles family, and they¡¯d never buy an ordinary house! Desmond, who had worked diligently his entire life, asked, ¡°Finny, how big is the house the Miles family sold you at a low price, and what was the original price?¡± Rubbing the tip of his nose, Finnegan murmured, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first before we talk further.¡± If I were to answer that now, they likely wouldn¡¯t even dare to ¡°Excuse me.¡± go in anymore. Just as the car reached the gates, a security guard stopped them politely. Rhiannon was driving a top-spec Porsche 718, so it was only natural that they acted courteously. Slight apprehension swamped Rhiannon. ¡°Can¡¯t I enter?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just that today is theunch of Dragon Bay¡¯s third phase, and the sales department is organizing a tour for clients. There¡¯s a lot of people inside right now, so it could be dangerous if you were to drive in,¡± the security guard rified politely. Since that was the case, Finnegan did not put him in a difficult position. ¡°We¡¯ll just walk in, then.¡± Not only did Dragon Bay¡¯sunch attract locals from Jadeborough, but it also drew many foreigners. As soon as Finnegan and his family stepped in, they were greeted by people as far as the could see. The visitors there numbered in the thousands, at the very least, and they were all led by a sales a*sistant as they toured the ce. ¡°There are so many rich people!¡± Rhiannon could not helpmenting at the sight of the crowd who were there to tour the ce and buy a house. After all, any house in the residential area in Dragon Bay cost tens of millions. eye ¡°Of course there are many rich people. But these few thousand people are not necessarily all affluent. I reckon most of them are spending money they umted through two or even three generations just for the down payment before shouldering a loan for decades,¡± Finneganmented. Rhiannon nodded in understanding. But still, she was somewhat perplexed. ¡°If even the down payment requires several million, why don¡¯t they just choose to buy a house at a cheaper ce and pay the lump sum for it, Finn?¡± As Rhiannon was no longer young then, Finnegan did not mind enlightening her about some of the cruel realities of life. ¡°It¡¯s because of the excessive concentration of scarce resources. For example, there are limited ces for the best schools in Jadeborough, and priority is given to students who live in the city. For the sake of their child¡¯s future, others can only bite the bullet and buy a house here, even at the cost of having to shoulder a loan for several decades. Secondly, transportation and other conveniences in life are also clustered in the best location. Who wouldn¡¯t want that?¡± If one wants to have all that, they¡¯ll naturally have to pay a hefty price. Rhiannon¡¯s heart inexorably went heavy. ¡°Life is downright difficult as the same cycle repeats through the generations!¡± With a faint smile, Finnegan replied, ¡°While life is difficult, it¡¯s also wonderful. It mainly depends on how one looks at it. Come, let¡¯s go and take a look at our house!¡±. ¡± Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 How Unlucky Dragon Bay was developed by the Langdon family, the richest family in Nuthana. It was over eighty acres huge. The distance from the entrance to the mansion area alone was over three hundred meters. ¡°Finn, have we not reached the house you bought yet?¡± The further Rhiannon walked, the greater her astonishment grew. She was aware that the houses deeper within Dragon Bay and closer to the sea were more expensive. The cost was nearly one hundred and fifty thousand or more. There was no small unit. Desmond and his wife grew uneasy. ¡°Finny, what kind of house did the Miles family give you?¡± They were still far away, but Finnegan could sense his family¡¯s anxiety. He realized he shouldn¡¯t speak up, or they might stop proceeding any further. ¡°Mom, Dad, we¡¯ll head to the houseter. Let¡¯s walk around the residential area and check out the environment.¡± Desmond and Quiana nodded distractedly. Rhiannon inched closer to Finnegan and asked softly, ¡°Finn, the Miles family¡¯s house should be a mansion, right?¡± Rhiannon had guessed it right. Finnegan replied in a low voice, ¡°Why do you think it¡¯s a mansion?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Miles we¡¯re talking about!¡± Rhiannon¡¯s face lit up with admiration. ¡°He¡¯s worth hundreds of This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. billions. Why would he buy a condominium? You¡¯re being so secretive about it, so I¡¯m guessing it must be a mansion. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have kept Mom and Dad in suspense.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still as quick-witted as ever,¡± Finnegan remarked with a smile as he flicked Rhiannon¡¯s forehead. His words confirmed her spection. Rhiannon excitedly embraced Finnegan¡¯s arm. ¡°So, my guess was right! Is it truly a mansion, Finn? How spacious is it? Does it include a swimming pool and other facilities?¡± After giving his parents a quick look and confirming that they weren¡¯t focused on them, Finnegan said in a hushed tone, ¡°I haven¡¯t visited it myself, so we¡¯ll uncover those details togetherter. But for now, let¡¯s keep this from Mom and Dad. Otherwise, they might get too apprehensive to even step into the mansion area.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Under Finnegan¡¯s lead, the family soon arrived at the entrance of the mansion area. This section was distinct from the rest of the condominiumplex and had its own set of security guards. The residents living outside looked like security guards for those living in the mansion area. Despite knowing that, the residents still loved the houses here. Rhiannon¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement as she gazed at the mansions beyond the fence. ¡°People often say that the true essence of Dragon Bay lies within these mansions, while the outer residential area is just borrowing its name. Having witnessed it firsthand, I believe it now!¡± Desmond sighed. ¡°I heard that when Dragon Bay was first put up for sale two years ago, least expensive mansion went for one hundred and fifty million, while the priciest one fetched six hundred million. The prices should have at least doubled by now.¡± ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± Suddenly, Qahira¡¯s sharp and angry voice rang out. the Desmond¡¯s and Quiana¡¯s expressions suddenly shifted. They swiftly turned around to find Qahira and her family nearby. Quiana panicked immediately. ¡°Raymond, Qahira, what are you guys doing here?¡± ¡°If people as destitute as you can afford to be here, then why can¡¯t we?¡± Qahira¡¯s eyes zed with indignation as she clenched her teeth. ¡°We¡¯re here to purchase a home, unlike you, who are here merely to revel in the ambiance.¡± Ximena¡¯s gaze was filled with menace. ¡°How unlucky!¡± She was about to get engaged to Yosef and be the wife of a rich man. However, Finnegan had stirred up amotion at the engagement celebration. Just yesterday, Yosef¡¯s family had requested to cancel the engagement, shattering her aspirations. of joining a prestigious family. She and Qahira had joined hands to beat Quiana up to vent their anger, but that didn¡¯t dispel any. She red at Finnegan as though she wanted to swallow him whole. Qahira didn¡¯t hold back and pointed at Finnegan¡¯s nose. ¡°You b*stard. You got lucky yesterday, but you won¡¯t be able to escape today. Xavier, beat him up!¡± Xavier had wanted to beat Finnegan up yesterday but thetter was nowhere to be seen. He immediately stepped forward and swung his fist at Finnegan. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, you jinx!¡± No one knew that Qahira would ask Xavier to make a move. Desmond and Quiana shouted hastily, ¡°Stop it, Xavier!¡± They had witnessed Finnegan defeating opponents like Python, so they knew that Xavier stood no chance against Finnegan and would likely be defeated as well. s, it was toote. Finnegan narrowed his eyes and kicked Xavier forcefully, sending him tumbling to the ground and wincing in agony. Thetter couldn¡¯t even voice his pain. It took Qahira and the like a while before they regained theirposure. ¡°Xavier!¡± Quiana patted Finnegan. ¡°What are you doing? Xavier is your cousin!¡± She stepped forward. ¡°Raymond, Qahira, well p! Qahira rose abruptly and pped her without hesitation. ¡°How dare you goad Finnegan into ruining Ximena¡¯s wedding and then let him strike Xavier? Your family can¡¯t stand the sight of our family prospering, huh?¡± Rhiannon roared, ¡°Aunt Qahira, it was Xavier who tried to hit Finn first.¡± ¡°So what if Xavier was the one who tried to take action first? He didn¡¯t manage to hit Finnegan, did he?¡± Finnegan stepped forward with a frosty stare. He couldn¡¯t bear witnessing Qahira p Quiana right before him. ¡°No, Finny!¡± Ignoring the pain ring up her cheek, Quiana reached out to stop him. ¡°Your Aunt Qahira was just angry. She didn¡¯t mean it. Don¡¯t hurt them.¡± Qahira snorted. ¡°You want to hit me too, huh? Come on, give it a try.¡± Just then, the salesperson who was showing them the units reprimanded sharply, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? This is Dragon Bay, developed by the Langdon family, not a marketce. If you persist in causing disturbances, we¡¯ll revoke your right to purchase a house here and have someone escort you out!¡± The residences in Dragon Bay were in high demand, leading the salespeople here to adopt an arrogant attitude, quite unlike salespeople in other ces. Hearing that, Qahira instantly backed down and said in a ttering voice, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. This is Dragon Bay, not somewhere we should cause a fuss. It¡¯s all these poor people¡¯s fault. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have lost ourposure!¡± Raymond¡¯s family had paid one hundred thousand in deposit, so the salesperson remained polite to them. She gave Finnegan¡¯s family a proud look. ¡°Are you here to buy a house?¡± Finnegan red at Qahira and replied, ¡°No!¡± They weren¡¯t here to buy a house. They were moving into this residential area. The salesperson scowled. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re here to cause trouble.¡± Finnegan furrowed his brows as his eyesnded on the salesperson, who resembled a model in appearance. ¡°So, if I¡¯m not here to purchase a house, I must be here to cause trouble? Can¡¯t I be here simply because I want to go home?¡± The salesperson¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If Finnegan owned a house here, she wouldn¡¯t dare offend him. Qahira approached her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t trust him. We¡¯re rtives, and I know his family well. They received a few million after their house was demolished, but that¡¯s hardly sufficient for a down payment. They¡¯re just here for a casual visit. Please have someone escort them out!¡± The salesperson nodded, choosing to believe Qahira. She summoned the security guards and pointed at Finnegan¡¯s family. ¡°These people are not here to buy a house, and they even hurt my client. Please escort them out.¡± Six burly security guards immediately approached Finnegan¡¯s family. Desmond, Quiana, and Rhiannon panicked at once. ¡°The nerve of you all to kick them out!¡± Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 The Vi In Dragon Bay Mandy already seemed morous and imposing in a long, ck dress. The entourage of ten ck- d b*dyguards trailing behind her merely added to her intimidating aura. She was currently in charge of the Langdon family¡¯s branch office in Jadeborough and hade to host the opening of the third-phase development at Dragon Bay. Since arriving in Jadeborough, she had kept a close eye on Finnegan, hoping for an opportunity to approach him. As luck would have it, Mandy received word that Finnegan had shown up at Dragon Bay. Mandy was understandably in a foul mood when she noticed her employees treating Finnegan disrespectfully. ¡°Ms. Langdon,¡± the salesperson greeted Mandy courteously, apparently unaware of the look on her superior¡¯s face. More urately, the salesperson might have mistaken Mandy¡¯s expression as anger toward Finnegan¡¯s family. ¡°They¡¯re not here to buy a house. They even hit a client who paid an option fee on one of the properties. I-¡± p! ¡°You¡¯re fired!¡± Mandy promptly stepped forward and pped the salesperson. What? The salesperson was bbergasted. Qahira and the others went wide-eyed in shock. This doesn¡¯t seem right! Shouldn¡¯t she be punishing Finnegan and his family? Confused, the salesperson asked, ¡°Did I do something wrong, Ms. Langdon? I brought client to view the property, but this person-¡± Mandy pped the salesperson again and barked, ¡°I said, you¡¯re fired!¡± Two consecutive ps effectively shut the salesperson up. She covered her throbbing cheek with her hand as her eyes welled up with tears. Mandy¡¯s a*sertive behavior also frightened Raymond and his family into silence. Still, Qahira refused to let Finnegan off the hook for his behavior. She piped up, ¡°Hello, Miss. You must be the boss. I need to exin something. We¡¯re legitimate clients who¡¯ve paid an option fee for this property. They came here to cause trouble and even hit us. You should be teaching them a lesson! We¡¯re the real clients here!¡± ¡°Clients?¡± Mandy, who had an inkling of the situation, red at Qahira. Nervously, Qahira replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re prospective clients of Dragon Bay. We suffered harm on your premises, so you should stand up for us.¡± ¡°Well then, you are no longer our clients. We¡¯ll return your option fee shortly.¡± Huh? Her response was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination, especially Qahira¡¯s. After sheposed herself, she shrieked, ¡°Why? We didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± Mandy lowered her head slightly and dered, ¡°Because of your foolishness. You offended the esteemed resident of Dragon Bay¡¯s mansion estate.¡± ¡°Resident? Mansion estate?¡± Qahira struggled to connect the dots. Mandy shot Qahira a disgusted re before approaching Finnegan. Under everyone¡¯s shocked stares, Mandy bowed to Finnegan and apologized, ¡°Doctor-I mean, Mr. Larkin, I¡¯m sorry that you had such an unpleasant experience during your first visit to Dragon Bay. I¡¯d like to apologize to you on behalf of thepany!¡± What¡¯s happening? Why is Dragon Bay¡¯s management acting so respectfully toward Finnegan? A mansion estate resident? Who is she talking about? Raymond and his family were stunned as they struggled to wrap their heads around the situation. Finnegan scrunched his brows, displeased by the amount of attention he was getting due to Mandy¡¯s behavior. Still, he knew Mandy was only trying to protect him. ¡°Yes, the experience was unpleasant, and I hope it won¡¯t happen again.¡± Then, he grabbed the car keys from Rhiannon¡¯s hands and tossed them to Mandy. ¡°Our car is parked outside. Please get someone to drive it here for us.¡± After giving his instructions, Finnegan promptly wheeled Desmond toward the entrance of the mansion estate. Rhiannon quickly followed after him, dragging a dumbfounded Quiana behind her. Everyone watched as Finnegan produced an ess card and swiped it across the card reader at the entrance. The machine beeped, and a sweet, feminine voice rang out. ¡°Wee home, esteemed resident of Dragon Bay¡¯s No. 1 Vi!¡± The crowd instantly fell into silence. Fear gradually reced the confusion in the salesperson¡¯s eyes. She stormed toward Qahira and screeched, ¡°D*mn it! Didn¡¯t you say they were so poor they couldn¡¯t even afford the deposit? You¡¯re going to pay for this!¡± The resident of Dragon Bay¡¯s No. 1 Vi was no small character. Mandy frowned and ordered, ¡°Throw them out and drive Mr. Larkin¡¯s car here.¡± Her ten b*dyguards stepped forward and seized Raymond and his family. Qahira shrieked, ¡°What are you doing? We¡¯re clients of Dragon Bay. You can¡¯t do this to us!¡± Her shouts were to no avail. The b*dyguards forcefully dragged them into several buggies that had arrived and shuttled them toward the main entrance of Dragon Bay. Afterward, Mandy turned around and looked at Finnegan¡¯s family. She arched a brow and muttered, ¡°I guess this was the opportunity that Grandpa mentioned.¡± Raymond and his family were unceremoniously kicked out of Dragon Bay amid indignant grumbles. ¡°What are you doing? How can Finnegan¡¯s family own Dragon Bay¡¯s No. 1 Vi? You must be mistaken.¡± ¡°Dragon Bay¡¯s No. 1 Vi belongs to Mr. Miles. How can it belong to Finnegan¡¯s family?¡± ¡°Finnegan must¡¯ve picked up the ess card on the road. He¡¯s just pretending to own the property!¡± The b*dyguards who threw Raymond¡¯s family out could not be bothered to rify the situation. They reminded the security guards at the main entrance to forbid Raymond and his family from entering the premises. Then, one of them got into Rhiannon¡¯s car and drove it back into the estate. Ximena, who was still ranting about the injustice of it all, went ck-jawed when she saw Rhiannon¡¯s car. ¡°Didn¡¯t Finnegan return that car?¡± The car was none other than the top-spec Porsche that Finnegan had ordered while she and Yosef were out car shopping. Back then, Ximena had a*sumed Finnegan was cing a fake order for the car and had probably returned it with Lindsey¡¯s helpter on. Qahira asked bitterly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same as the car that Yosef bought for you?¡± Ximena replied awkwardly, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s the same model, but ours is a base-spec model, while that car is N?velDrama.Org content. a top-spec model. The price of his car is triple of mine! More importantly, Finnegan paid for it in full.¡± What? Qahira looked at the car as she mumbled, ¡°Did that jerk Finnegan really make a fortune?¡± ¡°Wee home, Mr. Larkin!¡± Over ten household staff formed two neat lines, greeting Finnegan as he led his family through the garden of Dragon Bay¡¯s No. 1 Vi. The property spanned over three thousand square meters and came with a private beach. The scene and treatment struck Desmond, Quiana, and Rhiannon dumb. Rhiannon¡¯s hands were shaking as she tugged on Finnegan¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Finn, are you sure the Miles family sold Dragon Bay¡¯s No. 1 Vi to you? Rumors say it costs over a billion!¡± The sum that came out of Rhiannon¡¯s mouth stunned Desmond and Quiana. Desmond asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on, Finny? Did Mr. Miles really sell this ce to you? Where did your moneye from?¡± Quiana grabbed Finnegan¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Finny, be honest with me. Where did your moneye from? Is this mansion really yours? Did he really sell this mansion to you at a low price because you treated his illness?¡± The couple hade from humble backgrounds and made a modest living. They could not fathom or ept the windfall that had apparentlynded in theirps, nor did they believe that the Miles family would sell the vi to Finnegan at an absurdly low price. Moreover, they could not conceive the idea of Finnegan affording a vi with his ie from seeing patients. While Finnegan had expected a big reaction from his parents, their present disbelief was beyond his expectations. He exined patiently, ¡°Mom, Dad, Mr. Miles really transferred this property, Dragon Bay¡¯s No. 1 Vi, to me to thank me for curing his illness. There was no shady business involved in this, I promise.¡± Despite his rea*surances, his parents were still overwhelmed by Finnegan¡¯s sudden wealth. Quiana pulled Finnegan¡¯s hand and suggested, ¡°I think we¡¯d better not live here, Finny. Let¡¯s go.¡± Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Give Them A Heart Attack Quiana now believed that Finnegan had achieved some sess and also had some savings. Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t think it was enough for him to afford Dragon Bay¡¯s No. 1 Vi. Quiana was worried that her son was being cheated. She wasn¡¯t tempted by the vi at all. Instead, she wanted to have nothing to do with it. ¡°Go and return the vi to Mr. Miles. We have to have a sense of self-awareness.¡± Desmond added sternly, ¡°Finny, I know that you can make a decent living with your medical skills now, but it¡¯s a problem when you¡¯re gaining much more than you give.¡± To Finnegan¡¯s parents, the vi was the equivalent of ill-gotten wealth. Unlike others who would already be filled with delight, they were more worried that their son was entrapped in a scheme. Finnegan turned to Rhiannon, hoping that his sister would help persuade their parents. To his disappointment, all she gave him was a helpless look. With a wry smile, Finnegan exined patiently, ¡°Mom, Dad, it¡¯s really not what you think it is. Mr. Miles gave No. 1 Vi to me without any conditions.¡± Even then, Desmond and Quiana remained unconvinced. There¡¯s no way anyone would give away a mansion worth one billion just to see a doctor. However, taking in the confident look on Finnegan¡¯s face, Desmond softened his tone and said, ¡°In that case, tell me where you get the money for the mansion. Even if Mr. Miles gave you a discount, it would still cost you a huge sum, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Finnegan had nned to tell his parents that he had a ten-figure savings but decided against. it after realizing the limits of his parents¡¯ knowledge. Anything that went beyond that would upset them. They would instead worry unnecessarily over something that they couldn¡¯t understand or ept. What should I do now? ¡°Mr. Larkin, I understand that you want to make your parents happy, but I think you should tell them the truth.¡± Just as Finnegan was wondering how to put his parents¡¯ minds at ease, Mandy arrived with the car. Finnegan frowned. Tell them the truth? Can they handle the shock? ¡°Ms. Langdon, right? You know what¡¯s going on?¡± Quiana asked Mandy at once. Thetter nodded. ¡°I do, but I¡¯m afraid Mr. Larkin doesn¡¯t want me to talk about it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just tell me. He wouldn¡¯t dare do anything!¡± ¡°All right, then. Actually, Mr. Miles allowed Mr. Larkin to stay in the vi for the time being after he was cured by Mr. Larkin and learned that Mr. Larkin was looking to move. He just wanted to make you happy when he told you that he had bought it from Mr. Miles. It was just an attempt to demonstrate his filial affection for you!¡± Finnegan¡¯s eyes lit up when he realized how great Mandy¡¯s idea was. Even though she had lied to his parents, she had managed to help him resolve his predicament. Just as expected, Desmond and Quiana were visibly relieved upon hearing her exnation. They were more epting of it being Finnegan borrowing the ce as opposed to Finnegan being the owner of the ce. Desmond turned around and reprimanded Finnegan, ¡°I always told you to be honest in whatever you do since you were young. Have my words fallen on deaf ears? You gave your mother and me a shock. We thought you received the mansion in return for doing something illegal.¡± Quiana, too, lectured her son, ¡°We understand that you¡¯re just trying to be a good son, but lies will be exposed sooner orter. We will only feel even more upset, so don¡¯t ever do this again.¡± Mom, Dad, do you really think so lowly of me? Am I really incapable of owning a mansion like this? Finnegan¡¯s heart was filled with helplessness. But he decided not to push the matter any further since his parents were more inclined to ept the lie. ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have told you Mr. Miles gave me the mansion just to make you happy.¡± Seeing that Finnegan seemed sincere, Desmond and Quiana finally nodded in satisfaction. Desmond looked at No. 1 Vi and said, ¡°That said, I can¡¯t deny that getting Mr. Miles to let you stay in the mansion is still an impressive achievement.¡± Finnegan smiled through the suppressed frustration within him. ¡°In that case, you guys should move in here first. It¡¯s a token of appreciation from Mr. Miles after all. We¡¯ll move again once I find a suitable ce, how about that?¡± Catching the look Finnegan was giving her, Rhiannon joined him in persuading their parents. ¡°Mom, Dad, let¡¯s just stay here for now. It is an expression of gratitude someone has for Finn anyway.¡± Finally, despite their initial rejection of the idea, Desmond and Quiana relented. ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll stay. However, Rhia, you have to be careful not to break anything. Otherwise, Finn will have to pay for them.¡± Rhiannon eximed in delight, ¡°Hurray, let¡¯s hurry inside and take a look. I have never seen such a luxurious mansion before!¡± His parents¡¯ agreement to move in brought Finnegan a sense of relief. ¡°Thank you. I have run out of ideas on how to get them to ept it¡¯ Mandy asked, ¡°Dr. Larkin, I noticed that you don¡¯t seem keen on telling your parents the truth.¡± Finnegan exined, ¡°Not exactly. It¡¯s just that they have spent too much time being poor that it takes time for them to ept any changes. It¡¯s just the same as an incapable family member of yours bing a billionaire out of nowhere. What would you think about that?¡± N?velDrama.Org content. Upon giving Finnegan¡¯s hypothetical situation some thought, Mandy answered, ¡°I would be worried if he was being manipted!¡± Finnegan rubbed his temples in response. ¡°This is my fault too. I overestimated their ability to ept change. I really am grateful to you for today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be of help, Dr. Larkin!¡± At night, Rhiannony on the couch in a room on the third floor, her legs resting on Finnegan¡¯sp. ¡°Finn, this mansion is yours, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It looks like you¡¯re the smartest one in the family, Rhia.¡± Sitting up, Rhiannon asked, ¡°Then why did you let Mandy lie to Mom and Dad? I¡¯m sure they will be ted to learn the truth!¡± ¡°Mom and Dad¡¯s generation do not believe in free lunches.¡± Finnegan sighed in resignation. ¡°If I were to show them proof that the mansion is mine, I would likely give them a heart attack instead of bringing them joy.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand!¡± Finnegan knocked her on the head before exining patiently, ¡°Just think about it. What would you think if Mom and Dad suddenly told you that they had a billion?¡± Rhiannon blinked and was struck by an epiphany. ¡°Due to the limit to what their minds can ept, they would worry if you were to tell them that the mansion belonged to you. By saying that it was loaned to you, the fact that you would have to return it makes it eptable to them!¡± Finnegan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I have to thank Ms. Langdon. Otherwise, Mom and Dad would definitely have moved back to the motel.¡± ¡°They¡¯re so hard to understand. When they were poor, they hoped that you would be sessful. Now that you are, they¡¯re worried that your wealth is acquired by illegal means.¡± Finnegan gave Rhiannon¡¯s hair a tousle. ¡°All right, go back to your room and get some rest. You¡¯re a big girl now, so stop clinging onto me all the time.¡± Rhiannon snorted before she jumped to her feet. ¡°Once I have a boyfriend, you¡¯re not going to get the opportunity anymore.¡± After a brief hesitation, she added, ¡°By the way, I overheard Mom¡¯s conversation with Aunt Qahira some time ago. It started off cordially until Mom inquired about staying over. Aunt Qahira responded by mocking Mom till she was in tears. Then she insisted that Dad buy a new ce instead. Just thinking about it makes my blood boil!¡± Finnegan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Once I have the opportunity to reveal the truth to Mom and Dad, I¡¯ll make sure Aunt Qahira and her family regret what they have done!¡± Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Heartless In the blink of an eye, it was Thursday, the day of Bruce¡¯s seventieth birthday banquet. Early in the morning, Bernice had called to inform Finnegan that Bruce¡¯s birthday banquet would be held at Grand View Hotel in the evening. She asked him to meet her in the afternoon so they could go together. After ending the call, Finnegan took out a small box and opened it. Inside was a pill with a strong aroma, albeit not the most aesthetically pleasing. ¡°With this pill as a birthday gift, I reckon Old Mr. Zimmerman won¡¯t object to me and Bernie being together, right?¡± Over the past few days, apart from treating Desmond¡¯s paralysis and making time to tend to Lindsey¡¯s condition, Finnegan had been collecting ingredients to prepare that medicinal pill as a birthday gift for Bruce, After all, since he wanted to date Bruce¡¯s granddaughter, he needed Bruce¡¯s approval. Although Finnegan himself wasn¡¯t overly concerned, he still had to consider Bernice¡¯s feelings. With that medicinal pill, Finnegan was confident Bruce would be more than happy for him to be together with Bernice. He put away the pill and was about to head downstairs when his phone rang again. He a*sumed it was Bernice calling with something more to say but was surprised to see Alexander calling him. ¡°Mr. Larkin, are you free today?¡± Finnegan asked, ¡°I¡¯m free in the morning. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Alexander chirped, ¡°Mr. Larkin, I¡¯ve prepared an office for you. Do you have time to check it out today? It won¡¯t take long!¡± Finnegan swatted his head and recalled his promise to Alexander about bing a special consultant at General Hospital. Now that Alexander was calling him, it likely meant there was a challenging case at the hospital. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll go over soon.¡± ¡°I shall look forward to your arrival, then, Mr. Larkin!¡± After ending the call, Finnegan left the room and went downstairs. At that moment, Desmond and Quiana were the only ones having their breakfast in the dining room. ¡°Good morning!¡± Finnegan walked over, took a seat, and served himself some oatmeal. Quiana hesitated to speak. ¡°Finny, can I discuss something with you?¡± ¡°Just speak your mind, Mom.¡± Looking uneasy, Quiana said, ¡°It¡¯s about Max. Last night, your Aunt Melinda called, telling me Max¡¯s leukemia is worsening, and staying in the ICU ward is costing them nearly ten thousand a day. If you¡¯re able to treat him, can you¡ª¡± Finnegan put down his bowl of oatmeal and got to his feet. ¡°Mom, if that is what you have in mind, you can drop it. When our family was caught in a tight spot and Uncle Adrian and his family avoided us like a bunch of ingrates, I no longer considered them rtives. I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving now. I have ns in the evening, too, so I won¡¯t be back for dinner!¡± Not wanting to witness Quiana shedding tears before him, Finnegan finished his sentence and left without finishing his breakfast. Quiana¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°He¡¯s heartless. Max is his biological uncle¡¯s son, his cousin!¡± ¡°I understand Finny¡¯s feelings. You shouldn¡¯t make things difficult for him anymore.¡± Quiana snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t give me that cr*p! Why did you persuade me to be more considerate and kind when it came to matters rted to Raymond, then? You even told Finny to let the past grudges slide. So, your elder brother is our family, but my younger brother isn¡¯t?¡± Desmond¡¯s face instantly flushed crimson with rage. ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable!¡± ¡°Has there been any news from the Chomsky family?¡± On the way to General Hospital, Finnegan ma*saged his temples. The sight of tears brimming in Quiana¡¯s eyes when he left the house earlier caused him to feel a little frustrated. Alisha nced at him and replied, ¡°Tristan is no longer apanying his son in the hospital all the time like before now. He would just visit him a few hours a day and spend the rest of his time at the office. They haven¡¯t taken any action so far. However, at times like this, you need to be more vignt. This is likely the calm before the storm.¡± Finnegan shut his eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°No matter what they n, once fifteen days are up, the downfall of the Chomsky family is inevitable.¡± Alisha nodded. Then, she changed the topic of conversation, asking, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be in a good mood today. May I know what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± His insensitive response prompted Alisha to roll her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re such a stupid, dense guy.¡± Upon reaching General Hospital, Finnegan got out of the car alone and entered the hospital. He called Alexander, notifying him of his arrival. Alexander was beyond excited. After sharing the location of the office with Finnegan, he hurried over too. ¡°Mr. Larkin, this is the office I¡¯ve set up for you. How do you find it?¡± When Finnegan reached the office, Alexander, apanied by a young male doctor in his twenties, also arrived. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. The corner of Finnegan¡¯s l*ps twitched as he gazed at the so-called office. ¡°Dr. Cooper, are you sure this is my office and not yours?¡± Most of the consultation rooms were only ten to twenty square meters, but the office Alexander had prepared for him was sixty to seventy square meters. Aside from the normal consultation area, there was also an attached treatment room and lounge. The entire space was also beautifully decorated. Alexander chuckled. ¡°Mr. Larkin, you¡¯re the miraculous doctor Mr. Miles and Dr. Magnussen praised highly. In my opinion, this room is still too modest for you.¡± He paused briefly before speaking to the young man behind him. ¡°Maurice,e here and greet Mr. Larkin.¡± The fair and gentle-looking Maurice Cooper walked over. A hint of doubt flickered in his eyes as he greeted, ¡°Hello, Mr. Larkin.¡± Alexander introduced, ¡°Mr. Larkin, this is one of the doctors from General Hospital, Dr. Maurice Cooper. He¡¯s currently a medical intern. He¡¯ll be a*sisting you when you visit the hospital as a consultant in the future. Feel free to a*sign him any tasks.¡± Finnegan looked at Maurice, who seemed a little embarra*sed, then nced at Alexander. ¡°Dr. Cooper, are you using your position to favor your grandson?¡± Alexander¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Mr. Larkin, you know he¡¯s my grandson?¡± Maurice was indeed his grandson. However, to avoid gossip, only a few higher-ups in the hospital knew about their rtionship. Alexander had also requested Maurice never to reveal their connection to others. Finnegan strode into the office. ¡°Family members often share resemnces. It¡¯s easy to spot if you pay attention.¡± ¡°Mr. Larkin, you¡¯re adept at physiognomy too?¡± ¡°I only know the basics. Let¡¯s discuss why I¡¯m here instead.¡± Suppressing his astonishment, Alexander cut to the chase. ¡°The thing is, a patient withte- stage lymphoma was transferred here from Durbainest week. His family members hoped our hospital would try our best to extend the patient¡¯s lifespan by another fifteen days so he could celebrate his eightieth birthday. However, even Dr. Magnussen is at his wit¡¯s end, so I invited you over to examine this case.¡± Finnegan asked curiously, ¡°Durbaine¡¯s healthcare system is more advanced than Jadeborough. Isn¡¯t it a waste of effort to transfer him to Jadeborough?¡± ¡°This old man is from Jadeborough and wishes to spend his final days in his hometown. His eightieth birthday banquet will take ce in approximately two more weeks, so his family hopes he can hold out until then.¡± Finnegan nodded. ¡°People from the older generations tend to have the idea of spending their final days in their hometown. I can understand. Still, to be able to make you invite me over in person, I figure this old man is no ordinary man?¡± With Alexander¡¯s status, he wouldn¡¯t have had to do something like that. Alexander responded, ¡°It¡¯s Soren Caulder, the ex-chancellor of Durbaine University. He¡¯s a nationally recognized academician.¡± William Caulder, seems Finnegan narrowed his eyes. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, his youngest son, to be the director of the Department of Education in Jadeborough, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Bring me to them, then.¡± Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Asking Too Little was a crowd outside the doors of the ICU, The Alexander and Finnegan arrived, the crowd greeted Alexander respectfully, ¡°Dr. Finnegan looked around casually and noticed that the room was filled with importarit figures from Jadeborough, as well as experts and professors from other fields. Judging by their age, about half of them were Soren¡¯s students. Soren indeed had many students over his lifetime as a professor. After responding politely to the crowd, Alexander turned to a man in his forties, who looked like a schr, and said, ¡°Caulder, this is Finnegan Larkin. He¡¯s the one who recently helped Mr. Miles and even treated Dr. Magnussen¡¯s granddaughter. I¡¯ve invited him over.¡± Everyone turned to look at Finnegan with a frown. William even had a skeptical look in his eyes. If it weren¡¯t for Jerome and Alexander¡¯s rmendation, he might have thought that it was just a joke. How could someone so young be skilled in medicine? William¡¯s politeness masked his doubt. ¡°Mr. Larkin, did you really treat both Mr. Miles and Yuliana?¡± Finnegan replied calmly, ¡°Indeed.¡± Setting aside his skepticism, William continued, ¡°My father is dealing withte-stage lymphoma. Darius Hicks diagnosed him in Durbaine and said he only had a couple of weeks more to live. Now it¡¯s down to This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. four or five days. Can you help extend that by another two weeks?¡± He was well aware of his father¡¯s condition. He wasn¡¯t expecting a miraculous recovery and was just hoping for a bit more time to get the old man past eighty years old. Finnegan walked up to the *s wall of the ICU ward where Jerome, in a sterile outfit, was giving acupuncture to a frail old man. Finnegan raised his hand and knocked on the *s before William could stop him. Hearing the sound, Jerome looked up and beamed as he rushed to the *s and spoke into the inte. ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally here!¡± What are you waiting for? Let my muster in to check on Old Mrs Caulder raised hand that was about to stop Finnegan froze in mid-air. He looked hers were surprised as well. After all, Jerome Magnussen was one of Loang¡¯s top ten miracle doctors. Yet he had actually addressed Finnegan as his master. Could this be real? Upon regaining his senses, William asked, ¡°Mr. Magnussen, what did you just call Mr. Larkin?¡± Jerome replied, ¡°His medical skills are better than mine, but he won¡¯t take me as his disciple. So, I treat him with respect like a teacher of mine.¡± Everyone heard his words clearly. They all turned their intrigued gazes to Finnegan. Finnegan, asposed as ever, said, ¡°Mr. Magnussen, tell me about Old Mr. Caulder¡¯s condition.¡± Jerome quickly summarized, ¡°Old Mr. Caulder is dealing withte-stage lymphoma. It has spread to his armpits, back, and organs. His neck area is most critically affected, and it¡¯s affecting his breathing. He¡¯s relying on a tracheostomy tube to breathe at the moment. Once we remove the tube, Old Mr. Caulder will pa*s away almost immediately. While surgery could potentially extend his life, he¡¯s immune to anesthesia. It¡¯s impossible to sedate him.¡± Just a while ago, Finnegan had been curious as to how someone like Soren, who underwent medical check-ups twice a year, could end up in such a critical state. However, he now understood. Soren possessed a rare neuro-immune constitution, which meant that anesthesia was ineffective on him. With this condition, he couldn¡¯t undergo any surgery, as the pain would be excruciating. At this point, any doubt William had about Finnegan had evaporated. His words were nowced with respect. ¡°Mr. Larkin, in this situation, could you help my father survive for a bit longer?¡± ¡°Mr. Caulder, you¡¯re asking too little,¡± Finnegan responded, having made up his mind. ¡°Make the arrangements for me. I¡¯ll operate on Old Mr. Caulder myself. Barring unforeseenplications, keeping Old Mr. Caulder alive for another decade won¡¯t be difficult.¡± Everyone fell silent. aking Too Lin lian had thought, his father could onlyst a couple of weeks at most. He struggled to tain his excitement, and in disbelief, he asked, ¡°Mr. Larkin, can my father truly be saved? Finnegan threw the question back at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you want your father to recover? Or do you nor trust ine! No, no, no. I¡¯ll get everything arranged for you.¡± Snapping back to reality, William quashed his doubts and turned to Alexander. ¡°Dr. Cooper, could you please make the arrangements father?¡± f?r Mr. Larkin to treat my After all, without Finnegan¡¯s intervention, his father would only live for a few more days at most. He thought they might as well try ast-ditch effort. Alexander promptly made the arrangements. Then, he asked Maurice to lead Finnegan to change into sterile clothing before entering the ICU ward. Alexander also called his a*sistant over and instructed, ¡°Get everyone who¡¯s a deputy chief or higher in their departments here if they¡¯re not swamped. Also, give a heads-up to those on break. If they could make it, that would be perfect. We¡¯ve got a great chance to boost the entire hospital¡¯s standard right now!¡± Following Alexander¡¯s orders, all the qualified doctors began toe over. Those without critically ill patients left instructions for others and rushed to Soren¡¯s ICU ward. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are the chief doctors being reced by regr doctors? What are they doing?¡± ¡°I heard a miracle doctor is here for ate-stage lymphoma patient. Everyone¡¯s going to observe and learn from him.¡± ¡°How¡¯s that even possible? Cancer is tough to treat even in its early stages, let ale- stage.¡± In the midst of the crowd¡¯s discussion, Melinda, who had beening to the hospital every day, nudged Adrian. ¡°Did you hear that? The hospital¡¯s got a miracle doctor. Maybe he can cure Max¡¯s leukemia.¡± Adrian¡¯s excitement was palpable on his face. ¡°Yeah! After this, I¡¯ll talk to a doctor and see if we can get the miracle doctor to treat Max.¡± At the same time, Tristan, who hade to the hospital to see Killian, caught wind of the news as well. He stopped a chief doctor whom he was familiar with and asked, ¡°Dr. Walsh, is the rumor going around the hospital true?¡± chapter i Asking Too Little The doctor in his fifties nodded, ¡°It¡¯s true. Dr. Cooper sent a notice to all deputy chief doctors and above to go and observe. Word is, this miracle doctor is even better than Dr. Magnussen I¡¯m going over there now.¡± Tristan¡¯s eyes gleamed with hope. ¡°There¡¯s finally hope for Killi.¡± Suddenly, he thought of Finnegan and clenched his fists. ¡°Tomorrow is the day you¡¯ll die, brat. I¡¯m feeling extra happy today! At that moment, Finnegan had no idea of the attention Alexander¡¯s arrangements had brought his way. Once he was dressed in sterile clothing, he entered the ICU ward and approached the bed. Jerome asked, ¡°Master, even if surgery were possible, it would only prolong Old Mr. Caulder¡¯s life by a few months. How do you intend topletely cure him?¡± Finnegan focused his spiritual energy into his eyes and gazed at Soren¡¯s b*dy. He could see awork of lymph nodes just beneath the skin. The spread of infection in the organs was also visible. Taking a deep breath, Finnegan withdrew his gaze. ¡°Disinfect his upper b*dy, then ma*sage with medical alcohol. Inducing a fever should suffice.¡± Jerome didn¡¯t question him and immediately ordered Maurice, ¡°Follow Master¡¯s instructions! Hurry up!¡± As a medical intern, it didn¡¯t sit well with Maurice to be ordered around like a nurse. However, he had no choice. ¡°Okay.¡± Ten minutester, Mauricepleted what he was told to do. Finnegan stepped forward, producing more than a dozen thin golden needles that he administered with a precise flick of his fingers. Both Jerome and Alexander, who were observing from outside, eximed almost simultaneously, ¡°Soul Revival Needles!¡± Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Amazing Revival Needles! William became extremely nervous when he heard about the intimidating acupuncture technique, Dr. Cooper, what kind of acupuncture technique is this?¡± he hurriedly asked. Those who didn¡¯t understand the technique also looked at Alexander. Trembling from excitement, Alexander exined, ¡°Soul Revival Needles is a method of anesthesia developed by some doctors in ancient times when anesthesia was scarce. It ispletely different from anesthesia nowadays whiches with serious side effects. This is a harmless way of anesthesia. Once applied, the patient will immediately enter a state of apparent death for up to three hours. During this process, the patient will be as good as dead. Dead people can¡¯t feel pain, can they?¡± Everyone present was highly knowledgeable individuals. Even if they weren¡¯t doctors, all of them could understand the effect of Soul Revival Needles after listening to Alexander¡¯s exnation. William couldn¡¯t help but feel hopeful in his heart. Luckily I didn¡¯t show any disrespect to Mr. Larkin at the start. After cing down Soul Revival Needles, Finnegan pped his hands and said to Jerome, ¡°I¡¯ve already put him into a state of apparent death. Now, we can proceed with the surgery. Locate the distribution of the lymphatic system for me. Then, I will perform the surgery myself and remove all of his lymph nodes.¡± Finnegan could use his spiritual energy to enhance his vision for locating the lymph nodes. However, Soren had too many lymph nodes, and his spiritual energy was not sufficient to sustain his vision for too long. Furthermore, performing surgery on Soren would also require some of his spiritual energy. It would be helpful to preserve as much energy as he could. Jerome eximed, ¡°Understood!¡± Finnegan then turned to Maurice. ¡°I¡¯m going to write a prescription for you now. Have the medicine collected and prepared outside. Once I finish the surgery, Old Mr. Caulder must take it immediately.¡± Maurice stood there motionless, seemingly not hearing Finnegan. Finnegan frowned. ¡°Maurice!¡± Only then did Mauricee back to his senses. The way he looked at Finnegan had 38 Mon 11 Dee Chapter 67 Amazing changed. ¡°What can I do for you, Dr. Larkin?¡± ¡°Be more serious when you work with me. I don¡¯t want to see you lose focus again,¡± Finnegan reprimanded Maurice without hesitation. Then, he handed thetter a prescription. ¡°Go, have the people outside collect the medicine and prepare it ording to this.¡± Then, Finnegan walked to the side and sat down while waiting for Jerome to finish locating the cancerous parts. Only those outside could see through the *s wall into the room. Alexander had someone fetch the ingredients for the prescription. The others widened their eyes. They were all curious to see how Finnegan would proceed with the surgery. The waitsted for over an hour. ¡°Your skills are a bit rusty, Mr. Magnussen!¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. With all the positioning nowpleted, Finnegan walked over. Jerome forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve neglected my studies for the past two years, so yes, I¡¯m a bit rusty.¡± ¡°You can sit on the side and take a rest now,¡± Finnegan said. However, Jerome didn¡¯t have the mood to rest at that moment. He stepped back a bit to watch, wanting to see how Finnegan would perform the surgery on Soren. Finnegan¡¯s gaze first fell on Soren¡¯s neck, which was the most affected area. his fingers He picked up a scalpel and made a small incision at the neck. When he put together, threads of light as fine as hair appeared at his fingertips and slowly entered the neck through that small incision. Under/Finnegan¡¯s guidance, the threads removed the lymph nodes without causing excessive damage to the neck. Jerome¡¯s eyes widened, and his b*dy trembled. Condensed Energy de! This is the legendary Condensed Energy de! Maurice¡¯s eyes widened in amazement too as he witnessed the miraculous scene. How did he do that? Why are there threads of light between his fingers? Meanwhile, due to the angle, the onlookers outside couldn¡¯t see what was happening even if they were standing on their tiptoes. Amazl couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Dr. Cooper, why is the young man standing still? Witnessed Finnegan¡¯s Condensed Energy de at the Miles residence, Alexander pressed his excitement and exined, ¡°Mr. Larkin isn¡¯t just standing still. He¡¯s already performing surgery on Old Mr. Caulder. The method he¡¯s using is Condensed Energy de, legendary technique with minimal side effects.¡± Upon listening to the exnation, an expert in his sixties eximed in astonishment, ¡°Dr. Cooper, you aren¡¯t joking, are you? Isn¡¯t Condensed Energy de just a rumor? Our teachers told us not to believe them.¡± Alexander sighed. ¡°I used to think of it as the most hrious rumor in the medical field as well. How can something so miraculous possibly exist in the world? But now I believe it because I¡¯ve seen Mr. Larkin use it!¡± Alexander was a very serious person. He wouldn¡¯t joke about something like that. The way everyone looked at Finnegan changed once again. After around ten minutes, Finnegan said, ¡°Maurice, bring me a tray and ce it under the incision.¡± Maurice, who was dumbfounded, reacted quickly. He fetched a medical tray and ced it beneath Soren¡¯s incision immediately. A few momentster, Finnegan gently extracted the white threads bit by bit. Pieces of lymphatic tissue emerged from the incision and fell into the tray. Maurice¡¯s eyes widened. How is this aplished? After about half a minute, the removal of lymphatic tissue ceased. Only fresh blood oozed out from the incision. Finnegan exhaled softly as he dispersed the threads of light. ¡°Move aside.¡± Only the most severely infected lymphatic tissue from the neck had been removed for now. The other areas of Soren¡¯s b*dy remained untouched. Maurice stepped back quickly, allowing the people outside to finally see the lymph nodes in the tray. ¡°Oh my, the lymph nodes have been cut out. Is it really the work of Condensed Energy de?¡± It seems that the medical legends from ancient times are true. Our knowledge is superficial.¡± Dr. Cooper, I was initially skeptical when you hired a special consultant, but now I¡¯m convinced! Finnegan couldn¡¯t hear the voices from outside. After dealing with the most severe part of the neck, he continued the surgery on other areas. Since the remaining areas were rtively less severe, the removal process was much faster. He only spent a few minutes on each area. The excised lymphatic tissue was collected in transparent bags by Maurice. The tissue almost weighed an astonishing two pounds. There was a little over ten minutes left before the effect of Soul Revival Needles wore off. Finnegan was sweating profusely and slightly tired. Exhaling heavily, he took a step back and sat down. ¡°All right. Remove the oxygen tube and feed him the medicine through his mouth. After this, I¡¯ll remove the needle!¡± Maurice¡¯s attitude toward Finnegan had already changed from doubt and underestimation to admiration. Maurice nodded and immediately followed Finnegan¡¯s instructions. Alexander and the others stretched their necks in anticipation of what would happen after Finnegan removed the needles. There was a moment of extreme silence both inside and outside the room. After Maurice fed the medicine to Soren, Finnegan propped himself up and removed Soul Revival Needles. As soon as the needles were removed, the various instruments connected to Soren showed responses. Soren¡¯s previously absent heart rate began to recover gradually as he fully awakened from the state of apparent death. ¡°This is so amazing!¡± Everyone outside couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Finnegan turned around and beckoned to Jerome. ¡°Conduct a full-b*dy examination on Old Mr. Caulder to see if all his functions are recovering.¡± He then instructed Maurice, ¡°I¡¯ll write another prescription for you. For the next seven days, prepare and give the medicine to Old Mr. Caulder ording to the prescription. Don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± Jerome and Maurice replied simultaneously, ¡°Understood!¡± Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Best Shot lexander arranged for Finnegan to rest in the office first. her be a*signed a few doctors to enter and work with Jerome to examine Soren. With so many of them working together, the results for Soren¡¯s health condition were quickly generated. Upon seeing the medical report of various tests, all the doctors were astonished. ¡°It¡¯s a miracle!¡± William, who was already beyond anxious, asked nervously, ¡°Do we have the results?¡± Alexander requested someone to fetch him the report. After reading it, he chirped, ¡°Caulder, brace yourself. Old Mr. Caulder¡¯s condition has significantly improved. All the cancerous lymph nodes have been removed. Only a very small number of cancer cells remain. Based on my a*sessment, even without further treatment, Old Mr. Caulder can definitely live another one to two years!¡± Jerome, who had exited the room, chimed in proudly, ¡°If Master Larkin is willing to continue treating him, it may even be possible for him to live another ten years.¡± Once again, he felt grateful that he had wisely chosen to treat Finnegan with respect and be his disciple. Believing Jerome and Alexander weren¡¯t just trying to cheer him up, William uttered excitedly, ¡°Dr. Cooper, please apany me to meet Mr. Larkin. I¡¯d like to express my gratitude to him in person.¡± ¡°You should go with Dr. Magnussen. I want to further study your father¡¯s case to understand more.¡± Without insisting further, William departed with Jerome. As soon as they left, Tristan, leading a group of b*dyguards, came over and stopped Alexander, who was about to enter the ICU ward. ¡°Dr. Cooper, I heard that a miraculous doctor who can treatte-stage cancer patients visited the hospital today. How is the patient now?¡± Alexander grimaced slightly. He valued Finnegan, so he had naturally investigated Finnegan¡¯s background and learned about his grudges with the Chomsky family. Nevertheless, he maintained theposed demeanor of a doctor and replied calmly, ¡°The results are very promising. All the cancerous lymph nodes have been removed, and the patient is now in recovery.¡± Really Traian was need. ¡°In that cave, please help arrange for the mirus drener to Beamy son Dr. Cooter. Im willing to pay five million for the treat Alexander meered, ¡°Mr. Chomsky. I suggest you give up on that thought ¡± Not expecting Alexander to react in that manner. Tristan asked, ¡°Dr. Cooper, my son alin a atient under your hospital¡¯s care. Isn¡¯t it only right for me to request you a*sign this miraculous doctor to give treatment to my son?¡± Alexander responded, ¡°That is indeed what you¡¯re entitled to, and that¡¯s why I¡¯ve been my best to amodate all your demands. However, this miraculous doctor with our hospital. I don¡¯t have the authority to make such a request, and even if I did, he wouldn¡¯t agree. ¡°In that case, please let me know his name, Dr. Cooper. I¡¯ll ask him myself¡± Alexander scoffed at the sight of Tristan¡¯s persistence. ¡°You¡¯ll be surprised because your son once oppressed this doctor and even severely injured his father so that he became disabled.¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. After saying that, Alexander didn¡¯t bother to talk more. He pushed the door open and entered the small room to change into sterile clothing. Tristan stood rooted in his spot, mulling over Alexander¡¯s words The next second, rity washed over him. ¡°Is that miraculous doctor Finnegan Larkin?¡± He clenched his fists as a menacing expression spread across his face. ¡°D¡¯mn you, Finnegan! Why do you keep showing up everywhere! Just you wait!¡± ¡°Mr. Larkin, thank you!¡± Since they hadn¡¯t had their lunch, William invited Finnegan to a restaurant near the hospital. He had booked a private room to express his sincere gratitude. Finnegan said calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Mr. Caulder. I didn¡¯t lend a helping hand for your sake but out of respect for Old Mr. Caulder Having once served as the chancellor of Durbaine University, Soren had dedicated over fifty years of his life to educating young minds, making significant contributions to Loang¡¯s education sector. In addition, Desmond had always idolized Soren and often spoke of him while Finnegan was linle Now that Finnegan had crossed paths with Soren, he was naturally inclined to help. William was a man of culture but not one to stick to old traditions. Still, he felt a deep gratitude for Finnegan. ¡°Mr. Larkin, while I¡¯m a man of letters. I¡¯m not too old-fashioned. If 24 Chapter 68 Best Shot you ever need any help, just let me know. Whatever is within my power. I¡¯ll ensure it gets done. Even if it¡¯s beyond my reach, I¡¯ll still try my hardest to realize it for you!¡± Making such a promise was a disy of how deeply grateful William was to Finnegan. Jerome, sitting at one side, chuckled. ¡°Caulder, you¡¯re mainly influential in the education sector. I doubt you can be of much a*sistance to Master Larkin.¡± Unexpectedly, Finnegan piped up. ¡°Mr. Caulder, there might indeed be something I¡¯ll need your help with in the near future.¡± Jerome was taken aback. ¡°Master, are you facing any trouble? You can also discuss the problem you have with me.¡± ¡°Mr. Magnussen, quit snatching with me. You should at least give me an opportunity to repay Mr. Larkin, right?¡± William smiled wryly. ¡°How can I be of help, Mr. Larkin?¡± Finnegan said, ¡°Not now. But when the timees, I¡¯ll let you know.¡± That matter was actually to reintegrate Desmond into the educational system. Even though Desmond had never mentioned it, Finnegan knew his father still yearned to be a teacher again and continue his pa*sion for educating others. Finnegan had that same idea in his mind when treating Soren that day. Nevertheless, the n would have to wait until Desmond achievedplete recovery. William wasn¡¯t one to pester either. ¡°All right. Just contact me whenever you need my service, Mr. Larkin.¡± A worried look shed across his eyes as he paused briefly. ¡°It¡¯s just that Dr. Cooper mentioned there are still some remaining cancer cells in my father¡¯s b*dy. Will that be an issue?¡± ¡°There will be issues, but nothing to worry about. In the uing days, I will find time to administer another three acupuncture sessions to Old Mr. Caulder. After a week, I¡¯ll prescribe him a different set of medications. He should be close to aplishingplete recovery within half a month.¡± Upon hearing that, William got to his feet and bowed deeply to Finnegan. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Larkin!¡± After a simple lunch, William, who was worried about his father, returned to the hospital while Jerome excused himself to go home. Jerome Medical Clinic would be opening for business next week, and he still had a lot of preparations to attend to. Finnegan nced at the time and noticed it was past three in the afternoon. ¡°It¡¯s time to meet my darling. Mourn hile, at Durbaine¡¯s military anport, medical staff carefully lifted a stretcher onto a ansport helicopter Dressed in military attire, Reynard arrived with a group of people consisting of all age groups The middle-aged man in the center, exuding an elegant and schrly vibe, said, ¡°Rey, I won¡¯t be able to apany you to Jadeborough to seek medical treatment because of my hectic schedule. I can only send jace to tag along with you. You can a*sign him any tasks should you require any a*sistance. Also, I¡¯ve informed the Wright family about your visit to Jadeborough. If you need any help, you can seek them out too.¡± Reynard sighed. ¡°That¡¯s all right. Having Old Mr. Suisse and Jace with me is sufficient. I¡¯m just not confident whether I can convince the Mischievous Doctor to help us. That brat is too unpredictable.¡± Recalling what Reynard had previously told him, the middle-aged man replied, ¡°Dr. Aiello informed my father and some elders about his disciple. Finnegan Larkin, three years ago. Perhaps he intended for us to seek medical help from his disciple when needed, I don¡¯t think the Mischievous Doctor will behave too unreasonably.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell. Still, I¡¯ll give it my best shot.¡± Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Best Friend Finnegan arrived at Firebird Group, Bernice was in a meeting. she had already made arrangements in advance. As soon as he mentioned his e the receptionist directed him to the CEO¡¯s office to wait. The office was spacious and well-lit, spanning over seventy square meters. Unlike the CEO¡¯s offices in some otherpanies, itcked the pretentious decorations and trinkets that often cluttered the space. Finnegan walked over to the front of the desk and casually picked up two photo frames. One of the photo frames held a picture of Bernice with her family of three, while the other contained a picture of a more crowded group. It was a family portrait of the entire Zimmerman family. Finnegan murmured, ¡°It looks like my wife values family a lot, huh?¡± If it were someone else, they would probably only disy a portrait of their immediate family. Impressed, he set the frames back down. His attention was then drawn to the sandalwood incense burner nearby, and his brows furrowed involuntarily. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t she gotten rid of this thing?¡± In the incense burner was a lingering fragrance of A Thousand Dreams. This is clearly the same incense burner that was used to release A Thousand Dreams which had cast Bernice into a deep slumber. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you shouldn¡¯t touch someone else¡¯s belongings without permission?¡± Just when Finnegan was contemting whether he should inquire about the origin of A Thousand Dreams incense that Bernice had lit, a chilly female voice suddenly rang out from behind him. He set the incense burner down and turned around, only to be met by a woman dressed in a ck office suit. Standing at around one meter seventy, she exuded a cool and elegant aura and had exquisite features that could only be described as stunning. The woman¡¯s beauty was only a notch below Bernice¡¯s, if not on par. However, her figure was undoubtedly a couple of times more alluring than Bernice¡¯s. Finnegan couldn¡¯t help but let his gaze linger a few moments longer as a mischievous smile nga atong mga City Zalter¡¯s face darkened, and the based on a wilgumus figure he was emisney attuned to mens nces AZTES & TIT WILD would stare at her so unabashedly ignty his gue devant of any led me Tube misunderstood. As a to observe Toure quite unique gorgeous¡± fut fiere¡¯s an underlying condition affecting this woman, causing However, Chimmerpreted his warts and her expression grew even more unpleasant. Saymate Finnegan I open you¡¯ve been putting on a charming act in front of Bernie Sensing her hosting Emmegan fowned and said. I believe this is our first encounter, isn¡¯t it. Omir senfed. Thiet ins is our fint meeting but I¡¯ve heard Bernie mention your namemies times. I used to have a somevitat favorable impression of you, but now it seems your deputation does hold up in person. This only confirms my initial suspicion that Bemie stuit eter be with someone like you!¡± ened hosting left Finnegan a bit puzzled. ¡°And who might you be to make that Wirth a disgusted expression. Candy renomed. Who I am is none of your business. Your only onem should be that you re not worthy of Bertie. You¡¯d better find an excuse to leave now. and don¡¯t even think about amending Old Mr Zimmerman¡¯s birthday celebration with her.¡± Having been best friends with Bernice for eleven years, she had already learned from the women that she and Finnegan were in a romantic rtionship. Moreover, she also knew that Bemice was nting to publicly announce their rtionship to everyone that night. Chudy was somewhat opposed to this idea as she believed that if her best friend were to pursue a romantic rtionship in should be with someone from the ten prominent families of Jadeborough. However, she underwood Bentine¡¯s personality well. The more she tried to persuade her, the mone it seemed to have the opposite efect As such, when the learned that Finnegan wasing, she conceived a n to point out his Raw and make him back of on his own looking at Noticing his gaze, Cindy Zalder¡¯s face darkened, and she ssed her arms in front of her. ¡°You¡¯re shameless! ne blessed with a voluptuous figure, she was exquisitely attuned to men¡¯s nces, he had nevere across a man who would stare at her so unabashedly. Finnegan smiled lightly, his gaze devoid of any ulterior motives. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. As a dock it¡¯s just my instinct to observe. You¡¯re quite unique, gorgeous.¡± She has a fiery attitude, but it seems that there¡¯s an underlying condition affecting this woman, causing her a*sets to undergo continuous growth. However, Cindy misinterpreted his words, and her expression grew even more unpleasant. So, you¡¯re Finnegan? It appears you¡¯ve been putting on a charming act in front of Bernie, but deep down, you¡¯re just a womanizer!¡± Sensing her hostility, Finnegan frowned and said, ¡°I believe this is our first encounter, isn¡¯t it, gorgeous?¡± Cindy scoffed, ¡°Indeed, this is our first meeting, but I¡¯ve heard Bernie mention your name countless times. I used to have a somewhat favorable impression of you, but now it seems your reputation doesn¡¯t hold up in person. This only confirms my initial suspicion that Bernie should never be with someone like you!¡± The unexpected hostility left Finnegan a bit puzzled. ¡°And who might you be to make that kind of With a disgusted expression, Cindy retorted, ¡°Who I am is none of your business. Your only concern should be that you¡¯re not worthy of Bernie. You¡¯d better find an excuse to leave now, and don¡¯t even think about attending Old Mr. Zimmerman¡¯s birthday celebration with her.¡± Having been best friends with Bernice for eleven years, she had already learned from the woman that she and Finnegan were in a romantic rtionship. Moreover, she also knew that Bernice was nning to publicly announce their rtionship to everyone that night. Cindy was somewhat opposed to this idea as she believed that if her best friend were to pursue a romantic rtionship, it should be with someone from the ten prominent families of Jadeborough. However, she understood Bernice¡¯s personality well. The more she tried to persuade her, the more it seemed to have the opposite effect. As such, when she learned that Finnegan wasing, she conceived a n to point out his w and make him back off on his own. Chajuel (1) Host Frindd Now that she had witnessed the man¡¯s character in person, her determination grew even tronger, Sheanis resolute in her conviction that she couldn¡¯t allow him to be with Bernice. Finnegan remained puzzled by her animosity and was gradually losing patience. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. but whether I¡¯m worthy or not is not for you to decide. I don¡¯t need you to tell me what I should and shouldn¡¯t do.¡± What¡¯s her deal? She just appeared out of nowhere and started giving me attitude. If it wasn¡¯t because I had no idea what her rtionship with Bernice was, I¡¯d have pped some sense into her by now. Finnegan, one should have a sense of self-awareness. Bernie is way out of your league!¡± Cindy¡¯s voice turned icy. ¡°Besides, at the age of fourteen, Bernie was granted a special admission to Jadeborough University. By eighteen, she was enrolled in Durbaine University and she obtained her master¡¯s degree All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. within two years. She joined thepany at twenty, and in just five years, she managed to double Firebird Group¡¯s market value. What do you have to offer inparison? If you think you¡¯re worthy just because you helped Bernie once, then you truly are deserving of contempt!¡± Finnegan¡¯s expression grew increasingly grim as he listened to her words that wereden with personal attacks. Should I teach this bratty woman a harsh lesson? ¡°Finnegan, you¡¯re here.¡± Just when Finnegan was deep in thought, Bernice walked in with a lively step and approached him with a cheerful demeanor, much to the surprise of both Cindy and the a*sistant who was following behind. When did the typicallyposed and reserved CEO ever exhibit such childlike behavior? It seemed that Bernice had also realized she was acting a bit out of character, for she quickly changed the subject, saying, ¡°Cin, you¡¯re here too?¡± Cindy gave Finnegan a profound look before acting as if nothing had happened. ¡°Well, you¡¯ve been talking about Finnegan all the time, and I happened to hear that he came to thepany, so I thought I¡¯de and see him for myself.¡± Without suspecting anything, Bernice asked, ¡°So, it seems that you two already know each other?¡± ¡°Know each other?¡± Finnegan looked at Cindy with a meaningful nce, and he seemed to grasp the situation. ¡°Well, she seems to know me. But right now, I don¡¯t even know herst name or who she-¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Cindy extended her hand with a gracious smile. ¡°I¡¯m Cindy Zalder, the Chief Financial Officer of Firebird Group. I¡¯m also Bernie¡¯s *smate and Chapter 1 Best Friend bestfiend. We¡¯ve knowit each other for eleven years, and I¡¯ve heard Bernie mention how good of a man you are. Meeting you today proves her words right¡± Fuegan tell silent and his l*ps twitched. Then demeanor just took a hundred and eighty degrees turn! No one would have believed that #mag, she was being so aggressive and condescending, Unaware of the underlying tension between the two, Bernice said, ¡°Finnegan, I entered university at the age of fourteen and happened to be in the same *s as Cin. She took good care of me. Moreover, I¡¯ve been fortunate enough to receive Cin¡¯s support at thepany over the years. Without her, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to aplish many of my tasks.¡± h was obvious that the two women had a great rtionship. Finnegan sighed inwardly, understanding that he shouldn¡¯t say anything further. Setting aside the fact that Bernice most likely wouldn¡¯t believe him, it could also give her the impression that he was being petty and insecure. He cast a nce at Cindy and reluctantly shook her hand. ¡°Indeed, Cin is truly a caring older sister to look after you in various ways!¡± Naturally, Cindy detected the underlying meaning in his words. However, she also didn¡¯t want Bernice to know what had transpired between him and her moments ago. Forcing out a smile, she withdrew her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve always considered Bernice as a younger sister, so it¡¯s only right that I look out for her in every aspect. I¡¯ll keep on taking care of her and supporting her in the days toe.¡± In other words, she still nned to hinder their rtionship, determined to prevent Bernice from being with Finnegan. Finnegan chuckled. ¡°Well, I hope Bernice never feels like you¡¯re overstepping.¡± Just as Cindy¡¯s expression changed, Bernice said, ¡°Cin is just looking out for my best interests, not being meddlesome. Oh, and Cin, you might want to freshen up and perhaps grab a few things before we head to the hotel.¡± Cindy shot Finnegan a discreet re before nodding and walking away. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Ten Years After Cindy changed her clothes, Bernice dragged her and Finnegan to Kathleen Mall. Finnegar asked, ¡°Are we going to buy your grandpa a birthday gift?¡± Kathleen Mall was a gift from Gilbert to Kathleen for their twenty-fifth wedding anniversary. He even invested ten billion in thend. It was one of thergest malls in Jadeborough. As long as one had money, one could buy every luxurious good under the sun there. Bernice answered, ¡°I¡¯m helping you buy a present for Grandpa and getting a new set of clothes for you.¡± Even though Finnegan had said he would prepare a perfect present, Bernice couldn¡¯t help but worry when she saw that he was empty-handed. His clothes were also too ordinary for a birthday banquet. A look of contempt crossed Cindy¡¯s face. Finnegan feigned ignorance and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared your grandpa¡¯s birthday present, so you don¡¯t have to worry. As for my clothes, I think it¡¯s fine as long as they¡¯refortable to wear.¡± Bernice pouted. ¡°Finnegan!¡± Finnegan cleared his throat and reached for her hand. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll listen to you and buy myself new attire, but you really don¡¯t have to buy another present because I¡¯ve already prepared it.¡± ¡°Now, that¡¯s more like it. Let¡¯s go!¡± Bernice clung to Finnegan¡¯s arm unabashedly, not minding Cindy, who was walking beside her. She had told her best friend, Cindy, about a lot of things, so she wasn¡¯t scared to be affectionate with Finnegan in front of her. However, watching the two interact, Cindy had a different thought. It looks like I¡¯ll have toe up with a n to tip Bernie off about Finnegan being a womanizer. The minute the trio entered the mall, Bernice instantly dragged Finnegan to the men¡¯s clothing section. All of them were branded men¡¯s clothing. Any one of them was worth tens of thousands. Chapter 70 Ten Years Bernice chose a set of ck attire for him. Try this on, Finnegan.¡± Finnegan took the attire and went to the changing room, lest Bernice feel unhappy. After watching Finnegan enter the changing room, Bernice turned to Cindy and asked, ¡°Cin, what do you think about Finnegan?¡± Cindy¡¯s first instinct was to say Finnegan was a terrible choice, but she knew she couldn¡¯t say it outright, so she expressed her disagreement in a roundabout way. ¡°His looks are good. It¡¯s the type that younger girls will like. As for his character, that isn¡¯t something I can discern just by meeting him once. I¡¯ll need to get to know him for a bit longer. However, I still think what you¡¯re feeling for him isn¡¯t love between men and women. It feels more like gratitude. You have to think twice, Bernie!¡± Bernice nodded. ¡°Cin, it may look like gratitude from your perspective, but I¡¯m sure my feelings for him aren¡¯t just purely gratitude. I¡¯m also used to him.¡± I¡¯ve visited Desmond and Quiana frequently and talked a lot with Rhiannon for five years, so I¡¯ve heard plenty of stories about Finnegan. As time goes on, I¡¯ve gotten used to Finnegan as someone who lives constantly in my mind and heart. When he returned and rescued me, my feelings for him turned to that of love. After meeting and talking to him a few times, I¡¯m all the more certain about my feelings. However, Cindy couldn¡¯t understand her mindset. She continued to advise, ¡°Bernie, you¡¯re the prettiest among the Four Beauties of Jadeborough. I can¡¯t even keep count of the number of people pursuing you. One of them-¡± ¡°Cin, I understand what you¡¯re trying to say, but if I don¡¯t feel anything for that pointless even if he¡¯s one of the scions of Loang¡¯s Five Great Families.¡± person, it¡¯s Knowing Bernice well, Cindy tactfully stopped talking and decided to switch her target to Finnegan by persuading him to leave Bernice. ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°As expected, clothes make the man. He looks like those male leads in dramas.¡± ¡°Those feminine and childlike male celebrities are no match for this handsome man right here. He¡¯s masculine and good-looking. He¡¯spletely crushed them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be willing to shorten my lifespan by ten years if he¡¯s my boyfriend.¡± After a while, the retail a*sistants suddenly eximed and startedmenting like fan girls. Bernice looked over her shoulder to see Finnegan walking out. D*mn, he¡¯s handsome! Cindy cast an indifferent nce in his direction and was shocked at the sight. Chapter 20 Ten Years Finnegan¡¯s looks were slightly above average before, the current him had changedpletely. He looked like a prince with a regal air with every move he made. It was as if he was born to be a prince. How could a set of clothing change the way a person carried themselves so much? While Cindy was still surprised, Finnegan had walked up to Bernice. ¡°Is this okay. Darling?¡± His question snapped Bernice out of her daze. With sparkling eyes, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize you had such a handsome side.¡± Her cheeks blushed as she recalled what Finnegan had called her. ¡°Meanie, we¡¯re in public. Don¡¯t call me that,¡± she chided shyly. Taking in her shy look, Finnegan suppressed the urge to pinch her adorable cheeks. ¡°How do I look?¡± Bernice nodded. ¡°Not bad. Just keep this on. Excuse me, we¡¯re taking this!¡± Cindy had a conflicted expression after she returned to her senses. Finnegan¡¯s change and his closeness with Bernice made her ufortable. When the retail a*sistant approached, Cindy muttered, ¡°You¡¯re really something. Finnegan, to ask a woman to buy you clothes as a man.¡± ¡°What are you talking about, Cin?¡± Bernice frowned, finally sensing Cindy¡¯s hostility toward Finnegan. Unconcerned if it brought shame to Finnegan. Cindy continued, ¡°Did I say anything wrong? We¡¯re attending your grandpa¡¯s birthday banquet, yet he needs you to buy him clothes. He¡¯s your boyfriend. Are you nning to treat him like your sugar baby?¡± Her remark was an insult to a man. It was about the same for Finnegan. He stopped Bernice from standing up for him and narrowed his eyes at Cindy. Taking out a purple-gold card, he handed it to the retail a*sistant. ¡°She¡¯s right, Bernie. You shouldn¡¯t be spending money on me today. I¡¯ll pay for my own clothes.¡± Bernice¡¯s frown deepened. She nced at Cindy confusedly and did not stop Finnegan from paying. She knew Finnegan had money. Cindy smirked. She had looked at the ageing, and for wide se od ne g found. The idet turkman who needed Berine¡¯s help for fue pears could ba Bundred and there thousand in his over So this is for me externed membership card of Mim Group all of your expenses a Kathleen Maill The retail a*sistants expression danged when she reached for the purple quid card. As a staff of Kathleen Mall, shed undergone training One of the raining was discerning the types of membership cards. That was a basic requirement of their role Cindy¡¯s smile froze. ¡°What? What did you saper The retail a*sistant replied politely. This man holds the most exemed membership card of Miles Group, All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. so all of his purchases at every Miles Group exablishment are free of charge.¡± That¡¯s a lie! He¡¯s just a nob*dy¡± A displeased crease formed between the retail a*sistant¡¯s brows, but she will asked politely ¡°Miss, do you think anyone would dare to forge the most esteemed membership card of Miles Group? Cindy¡¯s face flushed. Only then did the realize how dumb herment was But why does he have the most esteemed membership card off Miles Group? Bernice furrowed his brows and said. ¡°Can you¡¯re talking a bit too much today? Chapter 70 Ten Year She had looked at the price tag earlier, and the whole set cost one handout and tuny thousand. She didn¡¯t think a man who needed Pernice¡¯s hip for fees could our a hundred and thirty thousand in his ount ¡°Sir, this is the most esteemed membership card of Miles Group. All of your ex Kathleen Mall are free¡± The retail a*sistant¡¯s expression changed when the reached for the purple-gold card As a staff of Kathleen Mall, she¡¯d undergone training One of the training was discerning the types of membership cards. That was a basic requirement of their role Cindy¡¯s smile froze. ¡°What? What did you say?¡± The retail a*sistant replied politely. ¡°This man holds the most esteemed membership card of Miles Group, so all of his purchases at every Miles Group establishment are free of charge ¡°That¡¯s a lie! He¡¯s just a nob*dy.¡± A displeased crease formed between the retail a*sistant¡¯s brows, but she still asked politely, ¡°Miss, do you think anyone would dare to forge the most esteemed membership card of Miles Group?¡± Cindy¡¯s face flushed. Only then did she realize how dumb herment was But why does he have the most esteemed membership card of Miles Group? Bernice furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Cin, you¡¯re talking a bit too much today! Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 He Is My Boyfriend ¡°Oh, so its a gift from Mr. Miles. You¡¯re incredible. Finnegan.¡± On the way to the hotel. Bernice had asked Finnegan about the origin of the member card. When she learned the truth, her eyes sparkled with admiration. Miles Group had various types of membership cards. However, the only card she knew that allowed its holder to ess all businesses under Miles Group for free belonged to Finnegan. Cindy, who had failed to embarra*s Finnegan, said coldly. ¡°What a shame! If I were you. I¡¯d never use that card. Because if I don¡¯t, it means Mr. Miles will keep owing me a favor. What a waste of opportunity.¡± ¡°Can you be a little less mean, Cin?¡± Bernice piped up. What is wrong with her today? She¡¯s usually supportive of me, so why is she acting like this all of a sudden? Finnegan turned to Cindy with a smile. ¡°We humans can¡¯t count on other people to live our lives. In the end, we need to rely on ourselves and be independent. Only a loser will hope for others to owe them a favor. You¡¯re almost thirty years old, Cin. How have you still not grasped this simple concept?¡± Cindy grimaced, having been scolded. He had indirectly criticized her for relying on her rtionship with Bernice and called her an immature old woman. Finnegan didn¡¯t give Cindy a chance to retort as he promptly held Bernice¡¯s hand and whispered to her. Cindy was infuriated that she couldn¡¯t say anything. That b*stard and his stupid act! One must always rely on toealth, resources, and connections to seed in this society! She believed that, despite his medical skills, he still needed to be given a chance by the rich and powerful to be able to treat them. Unbeknownst to her, people usually did have to wait in line to be treated by Finnegan. By the time they arrived at Grand View Hotel, the sky was already dark. Finnegan and Bernice maintained their distance as they hadn¡¯t announced their rtionship yet. If they held hands, people would gossip about them behind their backs. Bernice¡¯s father and uncle were weing the guests at the entrance. Upon spotting them, Bernice greeted, ¡°Dad! Uncle Bishop!¡± 111 14 Patrick similed. ¡°I see you¡¯re here with Finnegan, Bernice.¡± Finnegan nodded. ¡°Hello, Mr. Patrick.¡± Bishop merely nced at Finnegan before greeting Cindy politely. ¡°Please settle inside with Bernice first, Ms. Zalder. The others from thepany have already arrived.¡± ¡°All right, Mr. Zimmerman,¡± Cindy replied. Finnegan and the others didn¡¯t stick around at the entrance to avoid blocking other guests from entering. After entering the elevator, Finnegan asked, ¡°Are your father and uncle your grandmother¡¯s sons, Bernie?¡± Bernice was puzzled. ¡°Why are you asking that? My grandpa was only married once, so of course they are both my grandma¡¯s children.¡± ¡°Does your uncle¡¯s family also only has a daughter like your family?¡± Bernice was baffled by his questions, but she still answered, ¡°My uncle has two children, a son and a daughter. Also, he married young, so both of his children are older than me. What¡¯s wrong? Finnegan¡¯s l*ps twitched. When he casually nced at Patrick and Bishop, he had thought they seemed like brothers born from different mothers or fathers. Additionally, Bishop appeared to be someone who¡¯d only have daughters. He wondered how Bishop had a son. Finnegan couldn¡¯t help but ponder what was happening in the Zimmerman family. He practiced the art of face reading from Primordial Pharmacopoeia. He was confident that, unless he was involved, his judgment was correct. Seeing that Finnegan suddenly went silent, Bernice asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Finnegan didn¡¯t want to share his thoughts because it wasn¡¯t his family matter. Bernice nced at him suspiciously, but she didn¡¯t question further. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to Grandpa after we arrive so we can greet him. If my grandma says anything¡­ unpleasant, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Before their departure, Finnegan had already prepared himself for any insults. He nodded with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll put up with whoever¡¯s being difficult today. I won¡¯t put you in a difficult spot.¡± Cindy sneered at that. Even if you can¡¯t put up with it, you still have to! The banquet wouldn¡¯t start until half past seven. Once they arrived at the banquet hall, Cindy went to chat with the people from thepany, while Bernice brought Finnegan to the reception room in the back of the hall. Over a dozen people of different ages were inside the room. ¡°Bernie¡¯s here!¡± someone eximed when they spotted her. Bernice nodded in response and whispered into Finnegan¡¯s ear, ¡°Next to my grandpa is my grandma, and next to my mom is my aunt. To the left of my aunt are my cousins, Queenie and Timothy. The rest of them are the grandchildren of my grandfather¡¯s brothers!¡± Bruce¡¯s smile faded the moment he noticed Bernice entered the room with Finnegan, and he scowled when Bernice was whispering to Finnegan. Millicent Gamsay, Bernice¡¯s grandmother, was even more displeased by that sight. She mmed her hand on the table. ¡°Where are your manners, Bernie?¡± Following that, Bernice¡¯s aunt, Sapphire Cook, added, ¡°You¡¯re the daughter of the Zimmerman family and the CEO of Firebird Group, Bernie. There¡¯ll be rumors if you get. too close to a man. Also, why did you bring an outsider here? Only family members are allowed in this room.¡± Bernice knitted her eyebrows because her fears were confirmed. Before she could say anything, Bruce said, ¡°You¡¯re wee to my birthday banquet. Finnegan. However, only the Zimmerman family members are permitted here. As an outsider, you should wait at the banquet hall.¡± Millicent scrutinized Finnegan with disdain. ¡°So, you¡¯re the one who saved Bernie twice, but that doesn¡¯t mean you cane here. Get out!¡± frowned. He didn¡¯t expect their reaction to be more hostile than he had Finnegan anticipated. At that moment, he read something from Millicent¡¯s countenance. She has the face of someone who will only have one son! Does that mean Patrick and Bishop are brothers from different mothers? Just as he wondered about the Zimmerman family¡¯s story, Jennifer stood up. ¡°Mom, Dad, Finnegan is Bernie¡¯s savior. Right now, she-¡± ||| < interrupted rudely. Then, she turned to Finnegan and ordered impolitely, ¡°Out, now!¡± Bruce expressed his agreement with his silence. Not wanting to give Bernice a hard time, Finnegan sighed inwardly and prepared to head OUL. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°You don¡¯t need to leave, Finnegan!¡± Bernice promptly grabbed his arm, disying an a*sertiveness he had never seen before. ¡°Because if we¡¯re only permitting people we¡¯re close to stay, then more than half the people here need to leave!¡± Once again, Millicent pounded the table and rose to her feet. ¡°What are you doing, Bernice? Release him immediately!¡± Instead of following her grandmother¡¯smand, she wrapped her arms tighter around. Finnegan¡¯s. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring Finnegan here today for you all to mock him! He¡¯s here today. because I want to let you all know that I¡¯m in love and Finnegan is my boyfriend!¡± J Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 No Other Way As soon as Bernice announced she was in love and that her boyfriend was Finnegan, silence descended over the room. Jennifer¡¯s expression grew taut, but she knew she could not stop her. Finnegan was slightly surprised by Bernice¡¯s sudden announcement but more so moved. He knew she would be incurring her grandparents¡¯ wrath by making their rtionship known at such a time. Sure enough, Bruce smashed a cup on the floor after a moment¡¯s silence, his face as ck as thunder. ¡°Bernie, I¡¯ll pretend this never happened, so let Finnegan leave the room. Everyone here is a member of the Zimmerman family. It¡¯s not appropriate for an outsider to be here.¡± Millicent said frostily, ¡°Stop this nonsense. Hurry up and tell that outsider to leave.¡± ¡°Bernice, it¡¯s your grandfather¡¯s seventieth birthday today, so let¡¯s not upset him. Besides, as part of this family, your grandparents should be the ones who decide who you should date,¡± Sapphire piped up. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Today is a day for celebration. You should stop joking around.¡± The rest of the Zimmerman family also started persuading her, clearly trying to team up and pressure her into kicking Finnegan out. ¡°Have you said enough?¡± Bernice seemed to have changed into apletely different person at that moment. She wore an icy look on her beautiful face. The atmosphere in the room instantly became tense, and Bruce¡¯s expression darkened even. further. Nheless, Bernice did not care how they felt. She said coldly, ¡°First of all, I don¡¯t like to joke around. Second, I¡¯m willing to take the advice of our family¡¯s elders regardingpany and family affairs. And third, it¡¯s my freedom to have a boyfriend. No one can interfere with that.¡± Hugging Finnegan¡¯s arm tighter, she continued, ¡°He¡¯s my boyfriend now. I¡¯m here not to discuss the matter but merely to inform you. If you insist on saying he¡¯s an outsider and want him to leave, I¡¯ll leave with him.¡± Finnegan gazed at her even more tenderly. Over ny percent of the average women would choose to put the man they love in a tough spot when under pressure from their family. However, even though Bernice¡¯s entire family opposes our rtionship, she staunchly defends me and stands by my side. With a girlfriend like her, what else can I possibly ask for? Just then, Queenie rose to her feet. ¡°Bernice, as a Zimmerman who grew up under the < family¡¯s favor and care, are you going to disobey Grandpa and Grandma like this? Are you nning on severing ties with the family?¡± Timothy also stood up. ¡°You should be grateful for the kindness our family has showered. over you all these years. Hurry up and apologize to Grandpa and Grandma!¡± The siblings sounded as though they were chiding Bernice, but Finnegan could sense their intention to sow discord. Turning to look at Bruce and Millicent, he noticed they looked slightly more upset. A trace of amusement shed in his eyes. It appears these two harbor ill will toward Bernice. Bernice maintained a calm demeanor before the pair. ¡°Indeed, I was blessed with the family¡¯s resources while growing up. However, I don¡¯t feel I still owe the family much. That¡¯s because since I became the CEO, I¡¯ve more than doubled Firebird Group¡¯s market value, and its annual profit has tripled. Who here, including Grandpa, hasn¡¯t benefited from my contributions? Do you think your current annual dividend would have increased by at least twofold without me? Stop saying I owe the family something. I¡¯ve already repaid the family manyfold in my own way. Also, don¡¯t try to curb my freedom or guilt-trip me. At most. I¡¯ll cut all ties with this family.¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions shifted. While they were still in disbelief over how unyielding Bernice was being, she turned to gaze at Finnegan tenderly. ¡°Whatever it is, nob*dy can stop me from being with him, not even my parents.¡± In other words, if even her biological parents could not deter her, the others had even less rights to do so. Millicent¡¯s b*dy shook with rage, and she brought her palm down on the armrest. ¡°Insolence! This is too much! You were born a Zimmerman. Even if you die, you¡¯ll still die a Zimmerman. You¡¯ll never be able to repay our kindness. You¡ª¡¯ ¡°Do you truly want to be with Finnegan?¡± At that moment, Bruce stopped Millicent and narrowed his eyes at Bernice. ¡°Yes,¡± Bernice replied. Bruce raised his head slightly, a cunning look in his eyes. ¡°Very well. Seeing how determined you are to be with him, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Otherwise, even if the two of you get married. I won¡¯t recognize him as my grandson-inw. I¡¯ll even kick you and your parents out of the family.¡± Bernice paled a little. She could not care less if she had to cut ties with the Zimmerman family to be with Finnegan, but she did not want to drag her parents into it. Lowering her voice, Millicent said, ¡°What are you saying, Bruce? Have you forgotten that we¡¯ve promised¨C¡± 24 He stopped her mid-sentence again and continued, Bernice took a deep breath, then answered with a firm look, ¡°Tell me more.¡± Bruce chuckled. ¡°Excellent. As expected of my granddaughter, you¡¯re not afraid to take risks. My proposal is simple-double the profits for Firebird Group¡¯s wine, food and beverage, and pharmaceutical businesses within three months. If you seed, I¡¯ll acknowledge your rtionship with Finnegan. But if you fail, you¡¯ll have to end things with him and do as I say.¡± Millicent, who could not wrap her head around Bruce¡¯s sudden change in attitude at first, and the others present smirked, whereas Jennifer looked worried. Firebird Group dabbled in various industries, but the wine, food and beverage, and pharmaceutical businesses were its¡¯ mainstays. It had taken Bernice and Patrick five years to double those businesses¡¯ profits, so how was she supposed to repeat that in just three months? After all, the higher apany¡¯s valuation, the harder it is for thatpany to double its profits. On top of that, there was also the crucial issue that Firebird Group was facing some difficulties. It would be good enough if she managed to ensure neither of those three businesses were affected under such circumstances, so how would it be possible to increase profits? Naturally, Bernice was well aware of that. She also understood Bruce was deliberately making things difficult for her. However, after giving it some thought, she replied, ¡°Grandpa, I know what you¡¯re thinking, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I agree with your proposal. I¡¯ll make you ept Finnegan.¡± Then, she left the reception room while holding onto Finnegan¡¯s arm. There was no reason for her to stay any longer. ¡°Jennifer, you and the rest should also head out first. The guests will all be here soon, so go help to wee them,¡± Bruce said calmly, masking the anger in his eyes. He wielded absolute authority in the family, and the others dared not disobey him. One after another, they got up and left. When he and Millicent were finally alone, thetter gave him a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re still as sly as ever, Bruce. This way, we can be sure of making Bernice break up with Finnegan when the timees and get together with Liam Sable instead.¡± Bruce sighed softly. ¡°Bernie looks obedient, but in truth, she¡¯s very rebellious. I had no other choice in this decision. Aside from that, I also want to see what she¡¯s capable of. So what if I let her go if she seeds? That¡¯ll just mean the end of our family¡¯s crisis.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Millicent frowned. ¡°What you mean is that we¡¯ll do as she says if she seeds? But you¡¯ve already promised the Sable family!¡± Bruce nodded. ¡°But does she have what it takes? That¡¯s practically impossible. Get in touch with Bishop. When the Sables arrive, bring them over first lest Mr. Sable proposes marriage on the spot and makes things awkward. There¡¯s no other way.¡± Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Outsider Aftering out from the reception room, Bernice no longer kept a distance from Finnegan. She took the audacious step of linking her arm with his as they sauntered toward the banquet hall. When encountering familiar faces, she would take the initiative to introduce Finnegan as her boyfriend graciously. Astonished gazes and hushed conversations soon flooded the room. ¡°What¡¯s happening here? Since when did Ms. Zimmerman have a boyfriend?¡± ¡°Look at him. He seems distinguished. Could he be from some wealthy family? Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be worthy of Ms. Zimmerman.¡± ¡°What wealthy family? I just heard from Timothy that he¡¯s just an average Joe. Ms. Zimmerman fell for him because he saved Ms. Zimmerman twice by sheer luck.¡± Oh, so he¡¯s just an ordinary guy. Then there¡¯ll be some real drama to look forward to. I heard that Old Mr. Zimmerman has already promised to betroth her to the Sable family.¡± While the crowd engaged in whispered murmurs, Finnegan and Bernice had already made their way to a window on the left side of the banquet hall. Finnegan held her hand and asked, ¡°Darling, do you think I¡¯m worth all this drama?¡± Even though Bernice did not have a falling out with her family, they were already on bad terms with each other. With her back against the crowd, she whispered, ¡°There¡¯s no turning back now. You¡¯ve got to treat me right and stay loyal to me. Otherwise, I will never forgive you.¡± Finnegan grinned at the gentle yet fierce determination in her posture. ¡°Which version of you is real, Darling?¡± Normally, she was gentle and shy in front of him. However, Bernice had seemed like a different woman when she boldly strode into the banquet hall just now. Cocking her head, she asked, ¡°Which version of me do you like?¡± ¡°Do you really want to know?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Finnegan¡¯s l*ps curled into a yful smile. He leaned in and whispered, ¡°When we¡¯re dating. I prefer the softer, more delicate you. In bed, however, the more audacious version of you may be more¡­ intriguing.¡± Bernice¡¯s checks flushed a rosy hue, and she pinched his waist fiercely. ¡°Stop that¡± Finnegan gasped in pain. ¡°Are you trying to murder your husband-to-be?¡± ¡°I told you to watch your mouth. Finnegan chuckled and held Bernice¡¯s hand. ¡°All right, all right. You can be whoever you want to be. Maybe the gentle version of you isn¡¯t too bad. Who knows you might call me Daddy?¡± Finnegan hurriedly changed the topic when he noticed Bernice was about to pinch him again. ¡°I reckon your grandpa¡¯s request is quite difficult to fulfill, no?¡± Gone was Bernice¡¯s bashful demeanor when Finnegan mentioned her promise to Bruce. ¡°It is difficult, but I believe I can do it.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, does that mean we¡¯ll have to separate?¡± Bernice eyed Finnegan. ¡°I only promised Grandpa because I don¡¯t want to fall out with my family. I want everyone in the family to ept you, but I¡¯ll have to elope with you if I can¡¯t make it after three months. I won¡¯t be a CEO by then, so are you going to provide for me?¡± Ah, so that¡¯s what Bernice has been nning. In a serious tone, Finnegan replied, ¡°I¡¯ll provide for you even if you¡¯re jobless. Besides, I will never let you lose the bet with your grandpa.¡± From afar, Cindy sighed to herself at the sight. It seems impossible for Bernie to stay away from Finnegan. I guess I¡¯ll have to focus on Finnegan. It was almost seven thirty, and the banquet was about tomence. Guests who were previously engrossed in conversation took their seats. Bruce, his wife, and at pair of grandfather and grandson entered the banquet hall, causing amotion. ¡°It¡¯s Old Mr. Sable and his grandson! It seems that the rumors are true, then. For the sake of expanding their business, the Zimmerman family is looking to bind themselves to the Sable family through an arranged marriage.¡± ¡°Ms. Zimmerman brought her boyfriend today, Will we witness something interesting tonight?¡± ¡°I guess that is very likely. Poor guy. He¡¯s down on his luck today.¡± 21 Some guests engaged in hushed whispers at the sight of Reginald and Liam. Finnegan, who was dragged to the front by Bernice, heard everything clearly. He edged closer to Bernice and asked, ¡°Are those two from the Sable family, one of the ten prominent families in Jadeborough?¡± In a low voice, Bernice answered, ¡°Yes, they¡¯re ranked only below the Miles family and the Haimowitz family. The older man is Reginald Sable, the patriarch of the family and founder of Regi Group. The younger man is Liam Sable. He¡¯s the third-generation eldest grandson and the appointed sessor of the Sable family! Bernice paused briefly and lowered her voice further as she continued, ¡°Liam and I studied. at the same university. We were very young when we met each other. He started to pursue me when we were older. He¡¯s really good at pleasing my grandma, so what you¡¯ve heard just now was caused by my grandma. I don¡¯t have any feelings for Liam.¡± Finnegan briefly touched her waist. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin yourself. I know you don¡¯t like him. Otherwise, the two of you would have gotten together a long time ago.¡± Bernice had been afraid that Finnegan might misunderstand. However, judging by his response, Bernice knew she had been worried about nothing. She pulled Finnegan to the table with the younger family members of the Zimmerman family. Queenie and Timothy were already seated at the table. At the sight of Bernice bringing an outsider to the table, she said in a displeased tone, ¡°Bernie, this is a table reserved only for the Zimmerman family. Please have this man head to another table.¡± ¡°He is my boyfriend. Where I sit, he sits.¡± Queenie grimaced, but upon meeting Bernice¡¯s gaze, she suppressed her displeasure. Patrick, Bishop, and their wives were seated at the main table not far away. With a face full of smiles, Bruce said, ¡°Old Mr. Sable, Liam,e take a seat.¡± Liam, about a hundred and eighty centimeters tall and exuding an air of nobility, turned around to look at the neighboring table and said, ¡°Old Mr. Zimmerman, I¡¯ll just sit over there with Bernie.¡± Millicent beamed with delight and said, ¡°Sure, sure. You young folks should sit together. You should also take the opportunity to get to know Bernie better.¡± Millicent had deliberately spoken in a loud voice, causing everyone to smirk. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Liam nodded and approached Finnegan¡¯s table. ifferent. The other younger family and said, ¡°Mr. Sable,e have a seat.¡± o Bernice for Liam. 1 she stood up and went over to Finnegan¡¯s ce looked at Queenie and said, ¡°Queenie, mmermans? Even my boyfriend is ere?¡± talking about?¡± I was just saying. No need to take it to d that Bernice was much more ruthless ed a smile. ¡°Bernie, is this your- , or you may call me Bernice. I don¡¯t want Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Remember To Be Polite Liam¡¯s eyes were filled with rage and embarra*sment when he saw Bernice avoiding him on purpose. He did not expect her to be so blunt in front of everyone. Queenie reminded, ¡°Bernie, we have been friends with the Sable family for more than twenty years, and you were *smates with Mr. Sable. What¡¯s the problem with him calling you Bernie?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Bernice looked up with a cold expression. Then why don¡¯t you call him Liam? Why doesn¡¯t he call you Queenie?¡± Queenie was speechless, and her face flushed red. Bernice didn¡¯t care what they thought. She looked at Finnegan gently. ¡°So, don¡¯t just call me Bernie, Mr. Sable. My boyfriend will misunderstand us, and I don¡¯t want him to feel insecure.¡± Finnegan smiled bitterly to himself. Bernice is indeed a little different tonight. However, he liked her even more when she behaved like that, not for anything else but for the fact that she would not allow another man any other chance when she was already taken. That was because a lot of women didn¡¯t have such qualities nowadays. Liam nced at Finnegan coldly. He med Finnegan for everything. He snorted and stood up. Queenie said anxiously, ¡°Mr. Sable, what¡¯s wrong? Liamposed himself and said, ¡°I suddenly recall that a few people from Regi Group are here to celebrate Old Mr. Zimmerman¡¯s birthday. I¡¯ll sit with them.¡± Then, he turned and left. If he stayed longer, he knew he was going to feel even worse. Queenie red at Bernice. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done! Grandpa and Grandma will be furious!¡± She nced at Finnegan disdainfully and sat down. Bernice didn¡¯t seem to care at all. She inched nearer to Finnegan and whispered to him, ¡°Meanie, do you feel very secure now to have a girlfriend like me?¡± Finnegan answered in a low voice, ¡°Not really because you¡¯re just too pretty. Some people won¡¯t give up no matter how many times you reject them. I still think it¡¯s better that we getmitted soon! Perhaps I¡¯d feel better.¡± ¡°You wish!¡± Liam saw this scene from afar. His face turned cold and his hands were clenched into fists. Next to him was a S**y woman, his secretary, Hailey Tabert. She saw the scene as well and then whispered to Liam, ¡°Mr. Sable, why aren¡¯t Old Mr. Zimmerman and the others saying anything about this? It seems that Old Mr. Sable is fine. with it too. I thought you were supposed to propose to Ms. Zimmerman tonight.¡± Liam red daggers at Hailey. ¡°Shut up!¡± At that moment, he felt as though he was a joke to everyone and everyone wasughing at him. Bruce and Millicent had mentioned before that Bernice would be his after three months. However, he was so mad that his face was somewhat contorted. ¡°I will make sure that brat suffers!¡± At the same time, a helicopter from Durbaine was slowly descending at a military hospital in Jadeborough. The leaders, doctors, and nurses of the hospitals had serious looks on their faces. The helicopter finallynded, and the hatch opened. A young man strode over. Reynard was the first to walk forward. He was stunned to see the young man. ¡°Stephen, what are you doing here?¡± Stephen Wright replied, ¡°Mr. Palmer, after knowing that Old Mr. Samson is here in Jadeborough to seek treatment, my grandpa told me toe over and see what I could do to help.¡± Reynard nodded. ¡°Good. Bring Jace to Grand View Hotel to see a young man named Finnegan Larkin. Remember to be polite to that person. And don¡¯t be too obvious about it. His identity shouldn¡¯t be exposed.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± After the banquet began, the children of the Zimmerman family walked up to give Bruce ||| their blessings. Subsequently, members of the Zimmerman family each presented their birthday gifts. Bernice¡¯s gift was a painting created by a renowned contemporary artist. Bernice had put her heart into it. However, Bruce was cold toward her and simply nodded. He was obviously not happy with Bernice¡¯s disobedience. The gifts by the other Zimmermans were more conventional. They mostly consisted of antique paintings, as well as precious jewels. Timothy gave him a huge statue, which was extremely tacky. The other ten prominent families of Jadeborough also asked their representatives to present their gifts. ¡°I hereby gift you two Long Life Pills for your blessed birthday, Old Mr. Zimmerman! Well wishes to you too, Old Mrs. Zimmerman!¡± As the birthday celebration was nearing its end, Liam seemed to intentionally make a grand entrance as he loudly announced his gift as if he was afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know about 1. Bruce, who was initially calm, stood up in shock. ¡°What? Long Life Pill? Only a few doctors can create this Long Life Pill!¡± The audience was in an uproar. Long Life Pill was something very precious. The person who consumed it would live two to three years longer. Even for someone who was about to die, it would help them live a few more days. Theplete form was currently only understood by a few individuals who could produce a semi- finished product. However, even a semi-finished product cost a lot. Only those big shots from Durbaine would eat that as ast resort. The price of a semi-finished product was already worth a lot. Reginald smiled and said on behalf of his grandson, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s the Life Long Pill. Liam acquired them from a mysterious physician a few days ago. There is a total of three pills. He left one for me, and the remaining two are for you to celebrate your birthday. It works out perfectly, with one pill for you and one for your wife!¡± Millicent was excited as he said, ¡°Mr. Sable, thank you so much!¡± ||| 34 At their age, they had already experienced many things in their life, so what they wanted was to stay healthy and live a long life. Although the Long Life Pill was a semi-finished product and the effect was greatly reduced, it was still very expensive. Bruce suppressed his urge to reach for the gift and tried to maintain hisposure as he said, ¡°Liam, this item is too precious. I dare not ept it!¡± Liam smiled. ¡°Old Mr. Zimmerman, this is just a semi-finished product. After you consume it, it will only prolong your life for about a year. Also, a person can only take this once as it will lose its effect after many times. Just ept it! Consider this a gift of my affection in advance.¡± Hisst sentence seemed to mean something else. Anyone who was bright enough would understand what he meant. Bernice frowned. ¡°He¡¯s really not giving up!¡± Finnegan smirked and whispered into her ear, ¡°Well, you are such a beauty. If he gives up so easily, then doesn¡¯t it mean you¡¯re not pretty enough?¡± This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Queenie saw how they were so close to each other and had an idea. ¡°Finnegan, you¡¯re Bernie¡¯s boyfriend. It¡¯s my Grandpa¡¯s birthday today. I wonder what you have prepared for him,¡± she said loudly. ¡°I suppose it must be something even more precious. than what Mr. Sable has brought, huh?¡± Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Very Impressed Queenie¡¯s voice attracted everyone¡¯s attention to their table. Everyone had a yful look on their faces. The Long Life Pill that Liam had offered to give as a gift was priceless. Queenie¡¯s announcement that Finnegan was Bernice¡¯s boyfriend implied that Finnegan¡¯s gift must be even more precious than Liam¡¯s, turning up the heat on Finnegan¡¯s uing gift presentation. It was a sly move to put Finnegan on the spot, as whatever he presented would now bepared to Liam¡¯s gifts. If it wasn¡¯t as valuable as Liam¡¯s, it could be interpreted as Finnegan¡¯sck of respect toward Bruce. Liam smirked. He was unaffected by Queenie¡¯s remark about him being an outsider. In fact, he responded with a yful tone, ¡°Well, as Bernie¡¯s boyfriend, Finnegan should naturally give a gift that¡¯s more valuable than mine.¡± ¡°Absolutely! Finnegan, what have you prepared? Show us something impressive.¡± ¡°Mr. Sable, an outsider, has already given such a precious gift. Your gift must be even more valuable.¡± ¡°Come on, my future brother-inw. Don¡¯t be shy. Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve got!¡± Around the table, both Timothy and the younger Zimmerman family members spoke up, clearly aiming This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. to create an awkward moment for Finnegan and Bernice. Bruce frowned slightly, thinking this might not be the best approach. Still, driven by his aversion and dislike for Finnegan, he refrained from intervening and simply watched the scene unfold. Perhaps this would be a good way to make Finnegan back down. In the face of their deliberate provocation, Finnegan reached out to stop Bernice from speaking up. He rose from his seat and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. As an outsider, even Mr. Sable has presented such a precious gift. As Bernie¡¯s boyfriend, I can¡¯t fall short. However, before I reveal my gift. I have two questions.¡± He turned to Queenie and the others, a piercing look in his eyes. ¡°Mr. Sable, an outsider, has presented such a precious gift. As members of the Zimmerman family, why are your gifts so simple?¡± ¡± C The question hit like a verbal blow, cutting straight to the heart of the matter. Queenie and the others stiffened visibly, their faces clouded with embarra*sment. They had been so focused on targeting Bernice and Finnegan that they had forgotten they were also part of the Zimmerman family. Their own gifts were equallycking in value.pared to Liam¡¯s. Yet, despite the awkwardness, Queenie said, ¡°The value of the gift for Grandpa¡¯s celebration doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s the thought that counts.¡± However, before Queenie could finish, he caught the faint mockery in Finnegan¡¯s expression. Her brows furrowed, and her expression changed when she realized she had made a mistake. Finnegan said sarcastically. ¡°The value of the gift doesn¡¯t matter for your gift, but it¡¯s crucial for mine? You have such double standards!¡± No one had expected that Finnegan¡¯s wit and words were able to turn the situation around so swiftly. With just a few sentences, he had dispelled the awkwardness in the air. From that point on, whether Finnegan¡¯s gift outshone Liam¡¯s or not, no one dared toment another word about it. A hint of a gentle smile appeared in Bernice¡¯s eyes. Sasha, the representative from the Miles family, nudged her brother Trey. Her eyes sparkled as she said, ¡°Trey, Mr. Larkin is impressive. If it were me, I¡¯d probably just end up feeling awkward.¡± Trey replied in a hushed tone, ¡°Someone who¡¯s caught our dad¡¯s attention is surely formidable.¡± After returning the awkwardness back to Queenie andpany, Finnegan was no longer concerned about the situation. He rose from his seat and walked to the main table. Then, his gazended on the box containing two Long Life Pills in Liam¡¯s hand. ¡°Here¡¯s my second question. Mr. Sable, are those really Long Life Pills?¡± Liam, who had failed to watch Finnegan get humiliated, said, ¡°Of course. Do you think 1 would give fake items as gifts?¡± Everyone at the table nodded. Given the Sable family¡¯s status, there was no need for them to offer counterfeit gifts as they could afford to give the real deal. Finnegan¡¯s l*ps curved into a faint smile. ¡°Thirteen years ago, an oil tycoon had desperately 111 24 sought a semi-finished Long Life Pill to extend his life by a year. He spent three days and nights pleading in Durbaine, offering one billion and a ten-year oil field usage rights to the National Medical Center, just for one pill.¡± He continued, ¡°This incident made it to the news, showcasing how the wealthy value their lives. He spent seven to eight billion in total just to buy another year¡¯s worth of life. That was thirteen years ago. Today, the price of a Long Life Pill has soared beyond ten billion. I must say, Mr. Sable, I¡¯m truly impressed.¡± Liam¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡± With a meaningful smile, Finnegan answered, ¡°I¡¯m saying that you¡¯re generous beyond. measure and treat money like dirt. You¡¯re gifting two Long Life Pills, which are valued at over twenty billion in total. That¡¯s the value of all the a*sets of the Sable family, right? Yet, you¡¯re offering them so casually as a gift. That¡¯s truly remarkable, and I¡¯m very impressed!¡± Everyone was shocked. All eyes turned to the Long Life Pills in Liam¡¯s hands. How could Liam possibly be this generous? w.windo Thirteen years ago, Bruce had naturally paid attention to that incident as well. Now, thanks to Finnegan¡¯s reminder, the admiration in his gaze toward the Long Life Pills lessened, and he wasn¡¯t as excited as before. Even Millicent frowned, her thoughts racing. She had believed the pills were genuine until Finnegan¡¯s well-founded statement about their worth. Now, she was sure that they were fake. After all, the Sable family could earn over a hundred billion by selling them abroad, instantly securing their position as one of Jadeborough¡¯s ten prominent families. Why would they give the pills away just to please them so that he could marry Bernice? However, as the wheels in her mind turned, Millicent scolded Finnegan instead, ¡°What do you know? This shows Mr. Sable¡¯s noble character and his priority on rtionships!¡± Bruce nodded in agreement. ¡°The Long Life Pill is indeed valuable, butpared to a good rtionship, it¡¯s not worth so much. Finnegan, don¡¯t be too narrow-minded, and don¡¯t measure Mr. Sable¡¯s generosity with your own yardstick.¡± He then gestured to the butler. ¡°Take Mr. Sable¡¯s gift.¡± Liam blinked, quickly understanding the situation. Bruce and his wife were intervening to defend him. ||| 34 r Liam¡¯s l*ps quirked up as he looked at Finnegan. See that? Even if these are indeed fake, those old folks will still treat them as genuine. Of course, there was also irritation simmering within Liam. Despite Bruce and his wife defending his reputation for him, the other guests now viewed him as a joke for presenting fake Long Life Pills to win favor. Finnegan wasn¡¯t surprised by this oue. The silence from Bruce and his wife when Queenie deliberately caused trouble indicated that they leaned toward Liam, the heir of the Sable family. Seeing that his grandson had been humiliated, Reginald also had a dark expression on his face. After all, the situation had caused his own reputation to take a hit. It was just that no one dared to say it aloud. He looked at Finnegan coldly and said in a grim tone, ¡°Young man, you seem to know quite a lot!¡± Those familiar with Reginald knew that he was truly angered, but Finnegan remained. entirely unfazed. He took out a small box he had prepared in advance and said, ¡°Old Mr. Zimmerman, today marks your seventieth birthday, and this is my gift to you. I wish you a long and prosperous life!¡± Millicent expressed her disdain. ¡°What is this?¡± To everyone¡¯s shock, Finnegan responded calmly, ¡°It¡¯s quite a coincidence, actually. This is also a Long Life Pill, but it¡¯s a real andplete one!¡± r Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Help Me Verify What? Long Life Pill? Not to mention the finished product of Long Life Pill? Everyone was astounded. is this guy serious? Even a semi-finished Long Life Pill is incredibly valuable. How much more would this finished product cost? If even the semi-finished Long Life Pill acquired by Liam is a fake, there¡¯s no way this guy has the real Long Life Pill. In just a moment, over ny percent of those present looked at Finnegan with disdain. This guy is even more pretentious than Liam! Even Bernice, who had walked over to stand beside Finnegan, couldn¡¯t help but frown, not fathoming what Finnegan was up to. It was widely known that the recipe to craft a Long Life Pill was lost. Hence, even a semi- finished product was priceless. Everyone wondered where the finished product of the Long Life Pill came from. Liam was furious. His eyes shone as a mocking expression spread across his face. ¡°Finnegan, I suppose this finished product of Long Life Pill must¡¯ve cost you a great fortune. I didn¡¯t expect an ordinary person like you to be more generous than I am!¡± Finnegan nodded and, to everyone¡¯s surprise, responded unabashedly, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m indeed more generous than you.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Many of those present discreetly shook their heads in disappointment. They had admired Finnegan for exposing Liam¡¯s fake Long Life Pill with a few simple remarks, yet Finnegan¡¯s behavior now had proven himself to be just another pretender. Even the semi-finished product obtained by the heir of the Sable family was a fake, so how could someone with no background like Finnegan possess a genuine Long Life Pill? Seemingly having found an opportunity to vent her anger, Millicent lifted her hand and swatted the box in Finnegan¡¯s hand, causing the slightly unsightly pill to fall and roll on the ground. ¡°Quit making a fool of yourself here, Finnegan. Do you think you¡¯re Mr. Sable? Hurry up and return to your seat, or get lost if you don¡¯t want to eat!¡± Seeing Millicentshing out at Finnegan, Liam, Queenie, and the others smirked smugly. Timothy teased, ¡°Finnegan, this thing looks so ugly. Are you sure you¡¯re not trying to harm my grandpa?¡± The other members of the Zimmerman family nodded in agreement, with some even suggesting that the pill¡¯s fragrance was most likely present due to the addition of poisonous The guests present also chimed in with their thoughts. Bruce¡¯s dislike toward Finnegan intensified. ¡°Put away that thing and go back to your seat.¡± Finnegan walked over and picked up the Long Life Pill he concocted. Then, he gently blew off the dust of the pill and turned around. He stopped Bernice, who was about to speak, with a look and fixed his gaze on Bruce, saying, ¡°Old Mr. Zimmerman, I got this pill by chance from an old traditional medicine practitioner during my travels. Are you sure you don¡¯t want it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. A finished product of Long Life Pill is invaluable, easily worth billions, yet you¡¯re willing to gift it to Bruce? Quit acting!¡± Millicent cut in before Bruce could respond. Bruce had been a little tempted upon taking in Finnegan¡¯sposed mien. However, after he listened to his wife¡¯s words, his eyes gleamed with newfound resolution. ¡°Since you think it¡¯s a genuine product, you should keep it for yourself. I¡¯ll just consider myself unworthy of consuming it!¡± Finnegan shed a faint smile. ¡°Just because Ie from a humble background, even if what I bring is genuine, it¡¯s considered fake? On the other hand, the counterfeit items produced by those born privileged are considered real? Is that it?¡± Hisment was clearly targeted at Liam, prompting Liam¡¯s already darkened expression to turn increasingly grim. Bruce suppressed his rage and remained silent, but Millicent straightforwardly and viciously replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. Your background determines the value of what you possess. Besides, you can¡¯t possibly have the finished product of Long Life Pill. You¡¯re not worthy!¡± Finnegan sighed. His patience for the Zimmerman family¡¯s old couple was running thin. He nodded and said. ¡°Dr. Cooper!¡± Alexander, who was also invited to attend the event that night, stepped forward. ¡°Mr. Larkin, what can I do for you?¡± The sight of how courteous Alexander treated Finnegan left many uninformed guests astonished. Only the members of the Zimmerman family remained unfazed because they knew the duo had met when Bernice was undergoing treatment. Alexander had even invited Finnegan to work at General Hospital. Patrick, who had been quiet the whole time, furrowed his brows as a sense of foreboding suddenly surged within him. Famegan handed the Long Life Pill to Alexander. ¡°Everyone thinks my Long Life Pill is fake. I¡¯d like you to help me verify the authenticity of this product, Dr. Cooper. Please consume it in front of everyone, Dr. Cooper!¡± ¡°Is he crazy? This pill came from an unknown origin-¡± Someone voiced their doubt at once, but Alexander had already tossed the pill into his mouth before they could finish their sentence. ¡°Sure!¡± The room fell into a stunned silence. A secondter, someone shouted anxiously, ¡°Dr. Cooper, that could be poison!¡± Queenie quickly added, ¡°Dr. Cooper, this Finnegan is just an average Joe. There¡¯s no way he possesses the real Long Life Pill. Hurry up and spit that thing out!¡± However, Alexander didn¡¯t respond. As soon as he swallowed the Long Life Pill, it instantly melted in his mouth, filling his oral cavity with a fragrant aroma. Immediately afterward, the medicated liquid trickled down his throat, and a warm sensation spread within his stomach. The warmth didn¡¯t cause him any difort but instead permeated his entire b*dy, making him feel as though he was soaking in a warm spring. Alexander couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of contentment. He began to sweat profusely. Moreover, everyone could see the sweat was slightly ckish, which caused a stir among the onlookers. Once again, pin-drop silence filled the air inside the venue as everyone widened their eyes. They were eager to witness what would happen next. Two minutester, under the crowd¡¯s watchful gaze, Alexander¡¯s skin started to tighten, not only the saggy skin on his face but also the skin of every exposed part of his b*dy. Some even noticed that Alexander¡¯s graying hair was turning ck. Seeing that, a guest eximed, ¡°Could this Long Life Pill be real? But why is the effect different from the rumors? The pill is reversing Dr. Cooper¡¯s age!¡± Bruce shuddered all over. He clenched his fists as regret filled his eyes. Millicent bit her l*p so hard that it bled. Catching glimpses of their reactions, Finnegan sneered inwardly and uttered, ¡°Long Life Pill is also known as Age Reversing Pill. This pill has a life-extending effect on a healthy person who consumes it. The pill¡¯s effect is also somewhat different from the rumor circting in public Long Life Pill doesn¡¯t just extend a person¡¯s life; it can also reverse the age of its consumer, making someone look ten years younger while prolonging their life by twenty years!¡± Amotion erupted at the scene. The regretful look in Bruce¡¯s eyes intensified. He was ven unable to contain himself as he asked, ¡°The finished product of Long Life Pill doesn¡¯t just add a few years to one¡¯s lifespan?¡± Finnegan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. A finished product of the Long Life Pill can extend a person¡¯s lifespan by twenty years and make them at least ten years younger. It¡¯s a pity that I only have one.¡± Hearing that, Bruce felt dizzy and staggered backward. Fortunately, Patrick caught him. ¡°Dad, are you all right?¡± At that moment, after witnessing the effect of the pill, no one dared to use further that Finnegan¡¯s Long Life Pill was fake. Millicent was so livid that her face turned pale. She pointed at Finnegan tremblingly and roared angrily, ¡°B*stard! Why didn¡¯t you tell us the Long Life Pill is real? Bruce and I could¡¯ve split it and looked years younger and extended our lives by a decade!¡± Bernice, who had calmed herself down, looked at Finnegan with mixed feelings. Then, she responded to Millicent¡¯s remark, ¡°Grandma, Finnegan did tell you. You just refused to believe him.¡± That¡¯s right. He told them from the beginning, yet they were the ones who didn¡¯t believe him. Whose fault is that? The guests couldn¡¯t help but pity the elderly couple. They¡¯re truly unfortunate! Holding back his urge to vomit blood, Bruce stopped Millicent. ¡°This means we¡¯re not destined to consume the Long Life Pill. Let¡¯s drop it.¡± Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Conspiracy ¡°Who would have thought that there was still aplete Long Life Pill in this world? Dr. Cooper, you¡¯re indeed lucky!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity this young man only has one pill. Otherwise, I would have bought one even if it meant spending my entire fortune. After all, what¡¯s the use of having all the money if I lose my life?¡± ¡°Old Mr. Zimmerman¡¯s seventieth celebration is likely to turn into a bittersweet asion.¡± Witnessing Alexander, who was nearing seventy, transform into a man who seemed to be in his early fifties, along with his notably enhanced mental statepared to others his age, the banquet guests could not help but be amazed. While some admired Alexander, some also sympathized with Bruce. After all, the Long Life Pill had started out as a birthday gift for him, but unfortunately, he had declined it. Feeling about ten years younger, Alexander dropped to his knees before Finnegan. ¡°Mr. Larkin, thank you. Thank you!¡± The effects of a single pill had extended his lifespan by twenty years. He was at a loss for words on how to convey his gratitude to Finnegan. Finnegan a*sisted him in standing up. ¡°Dr. Cooper, there¡¯s no need for you to express more gratitude. Take this as a blessing.¡± Bruce¡¯s frustration grew even stronger. He said, ¡°Let the feast begin!¡± He was concerned that if the banquet did not start soon, he might be so frustrated that he would faint. After themotion, Liam, Queenie, and others had settled down and behaved themselves. If they had note forward to question Finnegan earlier, the Long Life Pill would have ended up with Bruce. They opted to remain silent to prevent Bruce from directing his anger toward them. Bernice guided Finnegan to a different table, where they joined thepany¡¯s high-ranking officials. While dining. Bernice gently touched Finnegan¡¯s arm and murmured, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you firmly a*sert yourself when you knew the pill was genuine? Now my grandparents are probably even more upset with you!¡± No elderly individuals could remainposed if they were aware that they had missed the chance to appear ten years younger and extend their lives by two decades. Finnegan smiled faintly. ¡°You think sticking to my guns would¡¯ve turned the tide back there? They wouldn¡¯t have bought it since they already had their minds set. In fact, they might have be more furious. As for their opinions¡­ your grandma¡¯s probably not my biggest fan, but your grandpa might have a different opinion of me.¡± He could sense that Millicent¡¯s animosity toward him had intensified, but Bruce was significantly less hostile toward him. Bernice asked. ¡°So, is it true that you don¡¯t have any extra Long Life Pills?¡± Finnegan responded in a hushed tone, ¡°Well, that depends on your grandpa¡¯s attitude. If he¡¯s on good terms with me, I may have a pill or two for him. But if he¡¯s still giving me the cold shoulder, he will not get a pill.¡± Bernice instantly understood what Finnegan was implying. She yfully pinched him and said, ¡°Meanie, you call me Darling but still manage to rile up my grandpa. Thankfully, you didn¡¯t drive himpletely crazy!¡± ¡°Ouch, it hurts, Darling!¡± Finnegan eximed. As the banquet reached its midpoint, it appeared that everyone had let go of the earlier incident. Maybe they decided not to bring it up to avoid causing further distress to Bruce. Everyone demonstrated discretion by not raising the topic. During the course of the meal, a few elders made their way to Finnegan¡¯s table, offering warm toasts. Though their words were few, their actions spoke volumes. It was evident that they attempted to ingratiate themselves with Finnegan, likely because they believed he possessed more Long Life Pills. Cindy, who was among the guests, could not help but sigh inwardly after noticing Bernice¡¯s affectionate demeanor. She understood that breaking Finnegan and Bernice apart would not be a simple task. Finnegan, having enjoyed his food and drink, was not keen on entertaining those elders. He leaned closer to Bernice and whispered, ¡°Darling, how about I sl*p away for a bit? That way, I can avoid those people¡¯s prying eyes, and your grandpa won¡¯t be agitated the moment he sees me.¡± Bernice reflexively held onto his arm and whispered in response, ¡°Stay here. My mom discreetly told me just now to bring you home today. She and my dad want to have a chat with you.¡± Fuegan could roughly figure out what Patrick and Jennifer wanted to discuss. He nodded. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll wait. But I¡¯ll step outside briefly to prevent any further attempts at testing whether I possess more Long Life Pills.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Bernice replied. Finnegan yfully pinched Bernice¡¯s waist, causing her cheeks to blush before standing up and leaving the banquet hall. Liam, who had been attentively observing their interaction, exchanged a knowing look with his secretary. Knowing his intention, Hailey came up with an excuse and left the table. After stepping out of the banquet hall, Finnegan entered the restroom and took a moment to freshen This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. up. Standing at the sink, he washed his hands and muttered to himself, ¡°Seems like bing part of the Zimmerman family isn¡¯t a walk in the park.¡± At this point, except for Patrick and Jennifer, the rest of the Zimmermans seemed to be against his rtionship with Bernice. Even though Patrick and Jennifer were Bernice¡¯s biological parents, the family dynamics made it difficult for them to openly demonstrate their support for her. Nheless, Finnegan was not fazed by the situation. As long as Bernice remained resolute about being with him, no one could separate them. Suddenly, someone with a delicate figure approached from the side, apanied by a rich fragrance that permeated the air. Finnegan instantly put his guard up and moved a couple of steps to the left. Hailey, who had been preparing to hug him, miscalcted her target. A hint of surprise shed across her eyes. However, in the blink of an eye, her tipsy demeanor returned as she stumbled forward. ¡°Excuse me, I need to use the restroom.¡± Finnegan raised an eyebrow, recognizing her as the woman who had been sitting with Liam. He also observed that she was not truly drunk, given the rity in her eyes. Hailey walked over to his side, lifted her skirt, and squatted down. It was an awkward sight to. behold. While many men might find it hard to resist temptation, Finnegan detected an element of intrigue and promptly spun around to leave even though Hailey was now almost entirely exposed. Hailey, who had initially anticipated apletely different response from Finnegan, was left even more dumbstruck. She immediately regained herposure and pulled the corner of his shirt. ¡°Where are you gomg. Handsome?¡± Seizing the opportunity, Hailey rose and pressed herself against the wall, her b*dy leaning against Finnegan¡¯s. ¡°Do you want to have some fun with me?¡± Her action further heightened Finnegan¡¯s suspicion of a conspiracy. Despite Hailey¡¯s appealing figure and looks, Finnegan remained uninterested. With a swift motion, he forcefully moved Hailey away, creating a clear distance between them. ¡°Get lost!¡± To Hailey¡¯s surprise, Finnegan managed to remainposed despite the situation. A glint of malicious intent sparkled in Hailey¡¯s eyes. Raising her hand, she deliberately tore her own clothes, revealing a substantial expanse of fair skin. ¡°You really are a challenging one, young man. But your luck has run out now that you¡¯re tangled up with me. I¡¯ll ensure your name remains tarnished forever.¡± Under Finnegan¡¯s piercing gaze, Hailey hastily exited the restroom, her cries echoing as she shouted, ¡°Help, someone¡¯s molesting me!¡± The restroom was not far from the banquet hall, so everyone heard her screams. The individuals closest to the entrance were the first to hurry out, and Liam was the quickest among them. ¡°It¡¯s my secretary, Hailey. Let¡¯s head outside quickly and find out what¡¯s happening.¡± Bruce knitted his brows and rose from his seat. ¡°Who dares to create a disturbance during my birthday celebration? Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Outside, they could clearly hear Hailey¡¯s voice. ¡°Mr. Sable, I was going to the restroom when Finnegan dragged me into the men¡¯s restroom. You have to stand up for me, Mr. Sable!¡± The crowd was in an uproar. Finnegan emerged from the restroom, his expression grim, his gaze icy. This situation reminded him of the incident five years ago when Killian had reversed the situation, which had led to his family¡¯s suffering. Suddenly. Millicent delivered a resounding p to Bernice¡¯s face. ¡°Look at the man you¡¯ve got yourself. You¡¯ve brought disgrace to our family.¡± I am seething with anger, bellowed at his b*dyguards, ¡°Get hold of that man and take him to the police station!¡± Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Vouch For Finnegan Seven or eight of the Sable family¡¯s b*dyguards rushed toward Finnegan. Clearly, Liam wasn¡¯t even willing to give him a chance to exin himself. Bernice, who had been pped across the cheek, yelled, ¡°Stop!¡± She hadn¡¯t known Finnegan for very long, but she believed he would not molest Hailey. As this was all part of Liam¡¯s n to ruin Finnegan¡¯s reputation and prevent him from dating Bernice, there was no way he would stop his men. ¡°I¡¯d love to do as you say when ites to everything else, Bernie, but he has hurt someone I know. I will never forgive him for this! Take him down!¡± Alexander, the Trey siblings, and Felix, who was representing the Haimowitz family were going to stop them, but Finnegan hadunched himself at the Sable family¡¯s b*dyguards. before they could even say anything. He grabbed two of the b*dyguards¡¯ heads and mmed them against each other, knocking them both out at the same time. His legs were moving so fast that they became a blur as he leaped high into the air and continued attacking the other b*dyguards. The six remaining b*dyguards were all sent flying by a flurry of kicks. They crashed into members of the Zimmerman family as theynded. In just a few seconds, two of the b*dyguards had been knocked out, and the other sixy on the ground, screaming in pain. Everyone fell silent after witnessing Finnegan in action. Whoa¡­ This guy is ridiculously strong! Liam¡¯s eyes went wide with shock and disbelief. He did not expect Finnegan to be this skilled in The silence was broken when Millicent pointed at Finnegan and shouted furiously, ¡°You insolent b*stard! Not only did you S**ually hara*s someone at our banquet, but you even beat these guys up! Do you even have any respect for our family at all?¡± Bernice quickly tried to exin, ¡°Grandma, Finnegan- 10 Smack! try has cinbarra*sed us far too much today! I now order you to break Millicent had pped Bernice twice that day. y this bastard¡¯s actions! He up with him!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare p Bernie again, you old hag!¡± Finnegan shouted with an icy-cold look in his eyes. ¡°I can p my granddaughter as much as I like! You¡¯re in no position to do anything about it!¡± Millicent retorted and raised her hand once again. She was about to bring her hand down upon Bernice¡¯s cheek when she felt a chill down her spine, all of her hair standing on end. Millicent¡¯s face went pale all of a sudden, and she felt as though she would actually die if she dared p Bernice again. Bernice quickly ran up to Finnegan and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Finnegan retracted his icy-cold gaze and red at Liam and Hailey. ¡°I believe some people here have the answer to your question.¡± Liam¡¯s veins were bulging underneath the skin of his forehead as he yelled angrily, ¡°What are you talking about? Are you saying that I had Hailey set you up?¡± ¡°Did I say anything about you having Hailey set me up? Why are you so worked up. Mr. Sable? Did I hit the nail on the head or something?¡± Finnegan asked with a sneer. Bruce, who was furious that the banquet had been ruined, shouted, ¡°That¡¯s enough! Hailey has already identified you as a molester, so why even bother making up excuses for your crime? Get over here, Bernie! This sc¡¯mbag doesn¡¯t deserve you at all!¡± Bernice, however, was determined to defend Finnegan. ¡°I have faith in Finnegan, Grandpa.¡± Bruce got even angrier when he heard that. ¡°Are you going to disobey me too?¡± ¡°Old Mr. Zimmerman, just because Hailey used me of being a molester doesn¡¯t automatically make me guilty. Have you never heard about cases where people frame others. with their one-sided stories? Or are you taking her side simply because you object to our rtionship?¡± Bruce¡¯s expression changed instantly. He did indeed agree with Hailey¡¯s usation because he didn¡¯t like Finnegan. Millicent, who had recovered from her stunned state, retorted disdainfully, ¡°You have a pathetic background, so you¡¯re definitely guilty! Why would a girl like Hailey put her reputation at risk by framing This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. you?¡± Grandma is right! People with lowly backgrounds like yours are capable of doing just about anything!¡± I¡¯ve never heard of a girl who would falsely use someone of molesting them! Stop trying to act all innocent, Finnegan!¡± ¡°A man like him isn¡¯t worthy of dating you, Bernie. You should just break up with him!¡± Queenie and the others all spoke up to support Millicent¡¯s statement. They were clearly determined to pin the me on Finnegan even if he didn¡¯t do it. Hailey, upon receiving a signal from Liam, sobbed as she ran toward a wall. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he¡¯d use me of framing him after molesting me! I can¡¯t stand this humiliation any further!¡± Liam went along with her act and hugged her tightly as he said anxiously, ¡°We believe you, Hailey! Just calm down!¡± He then turned to Bruce. ¡°This happened at your banquet, so you are obligated to take responsibility for this, Old Mr. Zimmerman!¡± Bruce¡¯s face grew increasingly gloomy as he knew he couldn¡¯t possibly ignore the situation any further. ¡°How will you prove that you are as innocent as you im to be, Finnegan? Is there anyone who can vouch for you?¡± Finnegan was about to say something when Alexander stepped forward and said, ¡°I can vouch for Mr. Larkin. There is no way he would ever do such a thing.¡± Bruce felt upset when he recalled how Alexander had consumed the Long Life Pill that was supposed to be his. ¡°Finnegan is indebted to you, so you cannot vouch for him.¡± Trey and Sasha stepped forward and said in unison, ¡°We can vouch for Mr. Larkin too! He would never do something like that!¡± Felix, too, stepped forward and dered, ¡°I can vouch for Mr. Larkin as well. In fact, I will stake my family¡¯s reputation on his innocence! No one can confirm if Mr. Larkin has indeed molested anyone without solid evidence!¡± What is going on here? Why would the Miles family and the Haimowitz family vouch for Finnegan? Isn¡¯t he just an ordinary guy who happened to save Bernice? Liam, the members of the Zimmerman family, and all the guests present at the banquet were shocked by what they had just witnessed. Bruce¡¯s expression slid into a frown as he felt there was something he did not know about. Having snapped out of his stunned state, Liam asked them angrily, ¡°Why would you guys vouch for Finnegan?¡± It is a good thing to yearn for justice, but Finnegan was caught in the act, so there is no need. for you three to vouch for him,¡± Reginald said. He had a*sumed that Trey and the others would back off after he spoke up, but that was clearly not the case here. ¡°But this could also be Hailey¡¯s doing. Why should Mr. Larkin bebeled as guilty simply because she used him of molesting her? We don¡¯t have any solid evidence to prove her ims either!¡± Trey retorted. ¡°I agree. Mr. Sable, Old Mr. Sable, I hope you two won¡¯t falsely use a good man like this,¡± Felix added. With all those people defending Finnegan, some of the guests were starting to wonder if there was actually more to Finnegan than meets the eye. Reginald¡¯s expression turned gloomy when he heard that. ¡°Well said, but I have determined that Finnegan is guilty of viting an employee working for my family, so he will have to the price no matter what! No amount of vouching will change anything!¡± pay Finnegan had screwed up his marriage arrangement ns for Liam and humiliated him and Liam by calling them out on the Long Life Pill. Reginald was determined to destroy Finnegan¡¯s life. Suddenly, someone from behind the crowd asked with a chuckle, ¡°What if I vouch for him, then?¡± Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Are You Qualified To Vouch For Him What if I vouch for him?¡± No sooner did the voice ring out than heavily armed soldiers emerged one by one. As they skillfully fanned out to the sides, they opened up a path in the center by pushing the guests back. Two simr-aged young men walked over, their upright posture exuding amanding aura. The scene that unfolded shocked the crowd. Why is he here with so many men? Reginald¡¯s eyelids twitched uncontrobly. ¡°Mr. Wright!¡± Even though Jadeborough had ten prominent families, it didn¡¯t mean that they wielded the highest authority in the city. That position belonged to a more powerful entity hovering above them all-the Wright family. Their absolute power not only extended to Jadeborough but also throughout Nuthana, and they held the fates of many in their hands. Even the ten prominent families of Jadeborough dared not challenge their authority. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. At that moment, the person who spoke was none other than Stephen Wright, eldest grandson of the Wright family and the most powerful scion within Nuthana. As for the man beside him, no one had seen him before. Nevertheless, anyone who could stand by Stephen¡¯s side was definitely someone distinguished. Upon realizing what was going on, Bruce hurried forward to greet Stephen, ¡°Mr. Wright, please forgive me for being rude. I¡ª¡± However, Stephen simply walked past him. Under Finnegan¡¯s thoughtful gaze, Stephen stopped right in front of Reginald, wearing a frosty expression. ¡°Old Mr. Sable, I will vouch for this man. Are you still going to pursue the matter?¡± Even though Stephen was only twenty-eight, he exuded a distinguished yet domineering aura, causing Reginald to stagger backward before steadying himself. ¡°Mr. Wright, why are you willing to vouch for Finnegan?¡± The matter had not only shocked Reginald but also everyone else present. On top of Alexander, the Haimowitz family, and the Miles family, the scion of the Wright family has me forward to vouch for him. Who in the world is this young man? Even Bernice gave Finnegan a curious look. She knew that he had cured Gilbert and Winston before, hence their support for him didn¡¯te as a surprise. However, now that the Wright family was standing up for Finnegan, she realized that she didn¡¯t know her boyfriend as much as she thought. Stephen sneered, ¡°Do I need to exin myself to you? The only thing you should do is to answer me whether I am qualified to vouch for him or not.¡± Reginald¡¯s face turned red. It went without saying that he didn¡¯t dare say that Stephen wasn¡¯t. However, Liam felt indignant over the turn of events as he had painstakingly plotted to frame Finnegan. ¡°Mr. Wright, Finnegan molested my secretary. This is-¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Reginald¡¯s expression drastically changed as he screamed at Liam. ¡°The matter hase to an end. The Sable family will not pursue it any further.¡± Bruce, who had just been ignored, added, ¡°Neither will the Zimmerman family.¡± Given how shrewd these old men were, they knew they had no choice but to ept Stephen¡¯s word. In fact, they were now more interested to know why Stephen was vouching for Finnegan. ¡°However, I would like to continue pursuing the matter.¡± At that moment, Finnegan spoke abruptly. ¡°Otherwise, everyone will a*sume that I didmit the act but am trying to escape by pulling strings.¡± Caught off guard by Finnegan, Reginald glowered with greater intensity. ¡°Are you still not satisfied, Finnegan?¡± The consensus among the crowd was that Finnegan was getting carried away instead of knowing when to quit. Nheless, Stephen sneered, ¡°Old Mr. Sable, I think it¡¯s a good idea for Finnegan to clear his name. Otherwise, everyone will just think that I¡¯m covering for him.¡± Filled with burning rage, Reginald kept his mouth shut and ensured Liam did the same. With the help of Stephen¡¯s domineering presence, Finnegan walked up to the shocked and teary-eyed Hailey. ¡°I pulled you into the washroom to molest you. did I?¡± Liam interrupted, ¡°What are you asking that for? If it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Wright-¡± pt innegan¡¯s p was so powerful that Liam spun around before crashing onto the floor. ¡°I¡¯m not ing to you!¡± Everyone was surprised to see Finnegan behave in such a haughty manner. Upon regaining his senses, Reginald thundered, ¡°Finnegan, do you think impunity just because Mr. Wright has your back?¡± you can act with Stephen narrowed his eyes as he responded, ¡°Old Mr. Sable, are you using me of covering up Finnegan¡¯s crimes?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant! It¡¯s just that Finnegan- Stephen cut him off ruthlessly, ¡°Since that¡¯s not what you meant, you had better shut Also, I¡¯m not going to tolerate anyone else getting in Finnegan¡¯s way!¡± 1. The fact that Stephen was clearly siding with Finnegan kept everyone silent. Even Liam was no exception despite being pped. Only Millicent dared to rant softly, ¡°I can¡¯t stand how despicable and smug he is!¡± Ignoring how everyone saw him, Finnegan stared intently at the nervous Hailey. ¡°Answer me.¡± With her b*dy trembling, she stuttered, ¡°I¡­ I¡­ It¡¯s¡­¡± As Hailey began to feel her knees buckle, she copsed onto the ground in tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You didn¡¯t molest me. It was I who tried to frame you. I did it out of frustration after rejected my advances. Please forgive me.¡± you While her beauty was one of the reasons Liam kept her by his side, the other was her brains. Hence, she recognized that maintaining her lie was useless and would onlynd her in greater trouble. With that thought in mind, she decided that confessing was for the best. Not only would she be granted clemency, but she could also hide the fact that she was acting under Liam¡¯s order. Protecting him would help her gain greater trust and favor from him. The words brought a sense of relief to Liam, for he was truly worried that she would reveal the truth. Seizing upon the widespread shock, Liam climbed to his feet and gave Hailey a p. ¡°So. you¡¯re the one who tried to frame Finnegan and lie to everyone. I was blind to have trusted you and even stand up for you!¡± Cognizant that Liam was ying along with her charade, Hailey hurriedly added, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Liam. I had a crush on Finnegan, and my judgment was clouded by his rejection. I¡¯m truly sorry!¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what happened. I was wondering why Finnegan would do something like that during such an event.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe she tried to frame him after her seduction failed. She¡¯s such a disgrace!¡± ¡°I was almost taken in by you too, you despicable woman!¡± Those who were disparaging Finnegan a short while ago shifted their verbal attacks toward Hailey. Meanwhile, Finnegan couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows when Hailey took the me unexpectedly. As for Liam, he gave Finnegan a sincere look after pping Hailey. ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, Finnegan. We were all tricked by Hailey. That said, I hope that you will show her mercy on the ount that her emotions had gotten the better of her.¡± Liam took the initiative to apologize after the responsibility was squarelyid on Hailey¡¯s shoulders. At that moment, Finnegan knew that dwelling on the matter any further would make him. look petty. Nheless, he did manage to vent by pping Liam in the face. Holding that thought, he turned around to thank Trey and the others. ¡°I appreciate what you have done for me, Mr. Miles, Old Mr. Haimowitz. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to clear my name this evening.¡± Recalling Reynard¡¯s previous instructions, Stephen dered, ¡°Mr. Haimowitz, Mr. Miles, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡± Together with Jace Samson, who had remained silent throughout, Stephen left with his men. It was as if he had never made an appearance at all. At that moment, Felix and the rest were mired in shock. Since when were our families powerful enough to bring Stephen here? ¡°Bernie, I¡¯m going off first to treat Mr. Haimowitz and the rest to a drink as a token of my gratitude.¡± While everyone was still lost in a daze, Finnegan took his leave from Bernice and Jeft. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Who Asked You Here Stephen¡¯s arrival had undoubtedly shaken the crowd as everyone wondered whether it could he Gilbert and Winston¡¯s doing. There was no doubting their capability to orchestrate such an entrance. Yet, what intrigued people more was why they¡¯d go to such lengths for Finnegan. Bruce cast a skeptical look at Bernice. ¡°Do you have any idea what¡¯s happening here?¡± As a matter of fact, Bernice was confused as well. Faced with the inquisitive nces from the crowd, she could only voice what she thought was the most logical conclusion. ¡°Finnegan previously cured Mr. Miles¡¯ old injuries and also. healed Old Mr. Haimowitz¡¯s chronic illness, so they both owe him.¡± The room reverberated with nods and sighs of realization. ¡°I see. That makes sense.¡± ¡°And here I thought Finnegan has ties with the Wright family.¡± ¡°So Mr. Miles and Old Mr. Haimowitz are merely returning his favor. Phew, I thought Finnegan was secretly an influential man or something.¡± Bruce couldn¡¯t help but feel let down by the revtion. He had thought that Finnegan was well- connected with the Wright family. Turning around, he said, ¡°Old Mr. Sable, let¡¯s not dwell on this matter any further. The night is still young, so let¡¯s continue our feast and drinks. Everyone, return to your seats and continue having fun.¡± The guests returned to the banquet hall. Millicent snickered. ¡°I thought he had some clout. It turns out he¡¯s just a paper tiger. Let¡¯s go.¡± Liam, touching his sore cheek, whispered to Hailey, ¡°You go ahead. I¡¯ll contact youter.¡± Then, he caught up with Millicent and said, ¡°Old Mrs. Zimmerman, let me help you.¡± ¡°Sure, sure. You¡¯re indeed a gentleman, Mr. Sable, unlike some shameless people, whose very existence is enough to taint their family¡¯s reputation.¡± It was clear that she was referring to Bernice¡¯s family. 1.4 Patrick nodded slightly and said, ¡°A few days ago, when Finnegan was remanded, I was cious who would vouch for him other than us. So, it was the Miles and Haimowitz families.¡± Bernice, who was lost in her thoughts, heard her father and asked, ¡°Dad, what are you. saying. ¡°A few days ago, Finnegan was arrested by the police. Mr. Rockern hinted to me that there were others who bailed him out other than us. I didn¡¯t have the time to tell you because you were rushing to look for your grandpa that day.¡± Stunned, Bernice pondered. ¡°So Grandpa may not be the only reason he was released that day?¡± ¡°Perhaps, but it doesn¡¯t matter. We should invite Finnegan to our home. Your mother and I would like to have a word with him,¡± Patrick remarked before returning to the banquet hall with Jennifer. Bernice remained, staring at the elevator as her thoughts spiraled. Who are you, Finnegan? Mr. Wright was not actually invited here by the Haimowitz and Miles families, was he? After all, Stephen had arrived just ten minutes after the incident. Even if it were the Haimowitz and Miles families that invited him, Stephen¡¯s appearance was incredibly swift. She had thought of the problem earlier, but she knew that it would make others morefortable if Finnegan was without any background. Hence, she did not make her thoughts vocal. Finnegan stepped out of the hotel with Felix and the others. Outside, a convoy of green jeeps awaited. Stephen and Jace were standing next to a car. Clearly, they were waiting for Finnegan. ¡°If anyone asks, no need to borate. Just say the Haimowitz and Miles families helped me tonight,¡± Finnegan turned around and said. If others knew that Stephen had onlye here because of him, Finnegan worried that he might receive unnecessary attention in Jadeborough. He could say goodbye to a peaceful life then. By then, Felix and the others had realized that something didn¡¯t quite add up. Despite being stumped, they nodded solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Larkin. We will keep mum.¡± 2.4 megan reckoned they wouldn¡¯t dare to simply spread the word either. Finnegan approached the jeep, and Stephen immediately swung the door open for him, at gesture that drew astonished nces from the trio. Climbing in, Finnegan didn¡¯t utter a word, and the convoy slowly pulled away after everyone had gotten into their cars. The moment the convoy was out of sight, Sasha broached the subject in surprise, ¡°Trey, Mr. Haimowitz, what is happening? How is Mr. Larkin rted to the Wright family?¡± With a grim look on his face, Felix replied, ¡°From the way Mr. Wright opened the door for him, I¡¯d say Mr. Larkin is far from ordinary, but let¡¯s not specte and head home first.¡± Trey nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s head back to our respective homes first.¡± They knew they had to report this newfound information to their elders. After they left the hotel, Hailey emerged, looking pale and uneasy after witnessing what had happened earlier. Mr. Wright opened the door for Finnegan, so does that mean it isn¡¯t because the Haimowitz and the Miles families owe Finnegan a favor? What is going on? Soon, Hailey figured out the answer. She grasped for her phone. I have to tell Mr. Sable that Finnegan has a formidable background! Yet, the moment she was about to dial Liam¡¯s number, hesitation washed over her. Staring into the distance, she narrowed her eyes. If I tell him, he¡¯ll definitely sacrifice me as a way to apologize. With that thought in mind, Hailey kept her phone and headed toward the parking lot, deciding to keep the information to herself. After all, Liam might just sacrifice her to please Finnegan after he knew about the truth. Inside the moving jeep, Finnegan was oblivious that even Hailey had realized his secret. He lifted his head to eye Stephen. ¡°Who sent you here?¡± Judging from his high-profile arrival, he must know about my identity. I bet this has something to do with Durbaine. Stephen looked at Jace. He was just following Reynard¡¯s orders to take Jace over to see Finnegan. Jace, who had been keeping quiet thus far, said, ¡°Dr. Larkin, Mr. Palmer sent us here. He 34 hopes you can treat my grandpa, Jeremy Samson. The name made Finnegan¡¯s eyelids twitch. ¡°Mr. Jeremy Samson? Are you guys asking me to go to Durbaine?¡± Jeremy Samson was from the Samson family, one of the Five Great Families in Loang. He was one of the eldest surviving members of the prestigious family. In fact, Jeremy was one of the few who truly knew who Finnegan was and was someone. Finnegan would willingly treat. However, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to go to Durbaine. ¡°To spare you the trip, my grandpa is already here in Jadeborough. He¡¯s currently at the military hospital,¡± Jace said. Hearing that, Finnegan touched his forehead. ¡°Rey truly knows me well.¡± As Finnegan followed them to the military hospital, Trey, his sister, and Felix had already returned to Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. their respective homes. Gilbert widened his eyes upon hearing what had transpired. ¡°Did you say Mr. Wright personally went to the banquet hall? And he even opened the car door for Mr. Larkin?¡± Trey nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, Sasha and I both saw it and so did Mr. Haimowitz!¡± Gilbert knew his children wouldn¡¯t dare to joke about such matters. He gasped and said, ¡°It looks like our decision to be in Mr. Larkin¡¯s good books is a wise one. Not only does he have extraordinary medical skills, but he also has a formidable background.¡± Then, his gaze fell on Sasha. ¡°Try and get closer to Mr. Larkin if you have the chance in the future, but don¡¯t be too obvious about it.¡± Meanwhile, at the Haimowitz residence, Winston¡¯s surprise was no less than Gilbert¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯ve already tried not to underestimate Mr. Larkin¡¯s connections. It seems like I¡¯m still too ignorant.¡± In a low voice, Felix asked, ¡°Grandpa, I believe your judgment now. Mr. Larkin is definitely someone whom we should connect with. Judging by Mr. Wright¡¯s attitude alone, Mr. Larkin has to be an extraordinary man.¡± Winston nodded in agreement. ¡°Go and ask Wynter toe see me.¡± Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 The Unspoken Reason An hourter, the jeep convoy arrived at the military hospital However, they bypa*sed the main reception building and drove about three hundred meters to stop in front of a heavily guarded five-story building Meynard, apanied by a man who appeared to be around fifty years old, stood at the As Finnegan stepped out of the vehicle behind Stephen, Reynard greeted him with a smile. Dr. Larkin, it¡¯s been a while¡± Finnegan nced at him and retorted, ¡°Get out of my way. You¡¯re always finding ways to bother me Stephen and Jace exchanged surprised nces, wondering if they had misheard After all, Reynard was the head of Regulus Pavilion and ranked in the top five in Loang¡¯s military. Moreover, under hismand were the Dragon Team and Phoenix Team,prised of numerous elite and formidable soldiers. Everyone, except for those more important than him, held immense respect for him! He was not someone one would tell to ¡°get out of the way.¡± What shocked them more was that Reynard didn¡¯t seem offended; instead, he chuckled. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. There are certain things only you can do, so I had to find you.¡± Finnegan¡¯s gaze shifted to the other man with Reynard. ¡°Logan, I didn¡¯t expect you to level up further since I saw youst. You¡¯ll reach the Ether Realm within five years, I suppose?¡± Stephen¡¯s and Jace¡¯s eyes practically popped out of their sockets. Logan Tree was one of the ten strongest meinbers of the Dragon Team and an Absolute Rank rra Realm Grandmaster. Even those from prestigious backgrounds dared not address him directly; they had to use hone Is this guy really that powerful? Isn¡¯t he afraid that Mr. Tree might smack him? However, Logan seemed unperturbed Under Stephen and Jace¡¯s astonished gazes, he stepped forward and respectfully bowed toward Finnegan ¡°Thanks to you taking care of me for three months two years ago, Dr. Larkin, I made a full recovery and even went from Postliminary Rank Terra Realm to Absolute Rank!¡± Finnegan gave Logan¡¯s shoulder a pat. ¡°You¡¯re one of the nation¡¯s guardians; it¡¯s my duty to care for you. Your guidance those three months was pretty enlightening, too.¡± After a pause, he grinned yfully. ¡°Oh, and by the way, remember that fifty-year-old vintage wine you mentioned you would offer me when I came out of seclusion? I¡¯ll take you up on that offer now. You remember that, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got it ready here waiting for you, Dr. Larkin.¡± ¡°Perfect! Tonight¡¯s not ideal, though. Let¡¯s set it up for tomorrow.¡± Finnegan gave Logan another pat on his shoulder, grinning. Then, he shot Reynard a look. Thetter nodded and said, ¡°Dr. Larkin, this way, please!¡± As Stephen watched Finnegan and Reynard walk away, he spoke in a hushed tone. ¡°Mr. Tree, is he really Dr. Aiello¡¯s disciple? Didn¡¯t they say Dr. Aiello only took in a few students?¡± Jace chimed in with a question of his own, ¡°Mr. Tree, aren¡¯t you and General Reynard being a bit too polite to him? Even if he¡¯s Dr. Aiello¡¯s disciple, isn¡¯t it a bit much?¡± As far as Jace could remember, those who patted Logan¡¯s shoulder while speaking were all bigwigs. Logan nodded slightly, his eyes filled with reverence. ¡°He is indeed Dr. Aiello¡¯s disciple. However, to protect him, Dr. Aiello only revealed that to a select few. As for the politeness¡­ Apart from his medical skills, there¡¯s a reason that I cannot tell you. You¡¯ll probably find out someday!¡± Upon hearing this, Stephen and Jace exchanged surprised nces, clearly taken aback. Even with their prestigious backgrounds, they had to wait for the right moment to know the reason? However, Stephen wasn¡¯t too bothered, he was actually excited. ¡°I never thought Dr. Aiello had a disciple Moreover, he is right here in Jadeborough! Looks like my sister might have a Chance! Logan¡¯s expression grew serious. ¡°Mr Wright, you can seek his medical help, but remember one thing Apart from Old Me Wright, never mention that he¡¯s Dr. Atello¡¯s disciple to anyone else as there are too many people in this world who war: to crase Dr Aiello¡¯s legacy¡± On the fifth floe, a well-equipped room was guarded by security Keypod led Finnegande announcing Old Mr Suisse. Dr. Larkin is here!¡± 24 A white-robed elderly man turned around excitedly. ¡°Dr. Aiello¡¯s¡­ Is he the one?¡± Upon seeing Finnegan, however, Humphrey was stunned. Is this the sole disciple of the Eternal Medicine God, Sawyer Aiello? He looks so young! ¡°Yes, he¡¯s Dr. Finnegan Larkin, the sole disciple of Dr. Aiello,¡± Reynard responded, unfazed. When he saw Finnegan for the first time, he had a simr reaction. ¡°Dr. Larkin, this is one of Loang¡¯s top ten miracle doctors, Humphrey Suisse!¡± Finnegan nodded briefly, then walked over to the bed where a frail old many, connected to various devices. It was Jeremy Samson, patriarch of the Samson family, which was one of Loang¡¯s Five Great Families. Jeremy had taken to the battlefield at eleven, spent years inbat, and only established his family in his forties. Now in his nies, he had dedicated over eighty years to Loang. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Even though Jeremy was unconscious, Finnegan couldn¡¯t help but admire him deeply to the extent that he bowed to the bedridden figure in respect. Straightening himself, Finnegan inquired, ¡°If Old Mr. Samson wasn¡¯t saved, he should have pa*sed away ten days ago, right?¡± Reynard nodded. ¡°Yes, Old Mr. Samson fell into aa suddenly ten days ago, and his condition deteriorated quickly. Fortunately, Old Mr. Suisse and others intervened to sustain his life. Then I sent people to find you, but you were nowhere to be found. Besides, you¡­¡± Reynard trailed off with a bitter smile. Finnegan responded, ¡°I don¡¯t like it when someone calls my number just to ask me for help with treatment, so you¡¯ve been enduring and not calling me?¡± Reynard retorted, ¡°Well, you¡¯re known as the Mischievous Doctor!¡± Apart from his ten non-treatment rules, Finnegan had a rather unconventional approach in other matters too. If someone dared to call him on the phone for treatment, he would feel disrespected and would outright refuse. Finnegan coughed awkwardly and patted Reynard¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Rey, it depends on who needs my help. If it¡¯s someone like Old Mr. Samson, I¡¯d reluctantly make the effort.¡± 31 Reynard¡¯s l*ps twitched. ¡°Are you saying we didn¡¯t have toe all the way to Jadeborough?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s not exactly true either. Truth be told, I don¡¯t feel like going anywheretely.¡± Finnegan chuckled and moved on from the conversation with Reynard. He turned his attention to Humphrey. ¡°Old Mr. Suisse, you used the Thirteen Revival Needles on Old Mr. Samson, right?¡± Humphrey, still doubting Finnegan¡¯s abilities due to his youth, looked surprised. ¡°How did you know?¡± Indeed, Humphrey had used the Thirteen Revival Needles, but that was some time ago. It wasn¡¯t possible for Finnegan to know about it. Staring intently at Jeremy, Finnegan answered, ¡°How I know isn¡¯t important. What matters is that your Thirteen Revival Needles technique is iplete. Otherwise, even if Old Mr. Samson didn¡¯t fully recover, he wouldn¡¯t be in aa like this.¡± Humphrey was even more astonished now. His doubt vanishing, he said, ¡°Mr¡­ Dr. Larkin, you¡¯re right. My Thirteen Revival Needles technique is indeed iplete. I¡¯ve only managed the first eleven needles, and I improvised thest two. You could tell that at a nce, huh? Do you happen to know the Finnegan ced his hand on Jeremy¡¯s wrist and calmly replied, ¡°Let me first treat Old Mr. Samson.¡± Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 There Will Be A Chance After checking Jeremy¡¯s pulse. Finnegan immediately had a clear idea of the man¡¯s situation. ¡°Old Mr. Samson is really up in years.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that, Dr. Larkin?¡± Reynard asked. ¡°Old Mr. Samson is over ny years old, which puts him at the final stage of one¡¯s natural life. On top of that, he sustained countless injuries when he was young, so it¡¯s no surprise that his b*dy is falling apart. Simply put, it¡¯s time for Old Mr. Samson to rest his weary soul.¡± Reynard¡¯s expression instantly turned grim. ¡°Does that mean we¡¯re out of options. Dr. Larkin?¡± ¡°If one is already on theirst legs, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no way to reverse that,¡± Humphrey replied solemnly. As it turned out, he had reached the same conclusion, but since the person in question was Jeremy, he didn¡¯t dare to be as straightforward as Finnegan. After pondering for a while, Finnegan uttered. ¡°His condition is simr to Howard and Winston, whom I had managed to treat previously, but the difference is that Old Mr. Samson is a lot older than them. The methods I used on those two won¡¯t be effective on him. Unless¡­ This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Unless what?¡± Reynard piped up. ¡°Unless we treat his old injuries andbine the use of a Long Life Pill and Fateful Eighteen Needles on him. That might extend his life by five or six years.¡± ¡°You can do all of that, can¡¯t you, Dr. Larkin? I recall you can concoct the Long Life Pill,¡± Reynard blurted out. Upon hearing that, Humphrey widened his eyes. ¡°Are you saying Dr. Larkin has theplete. form for the Long Life Pill?¡± Reynard froze as a blush of shame crept up his face. ¡°Dr. Larkin, I¡­..¡± To his relief, Finnegan shrugged it off with a wave of the hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can trust Old Mr. Suisse. He won¡¯t leak a word even if he knows I have theplete form for the Long Life Pill. However, given Old Mr. Samson¡¯s current condition. I¡¯m afraid I can only prolong his life by a year¡­ That¡¯s because it¡¯s necessary tobine aplete Fateful Eighteen. Needles with a Long Life Pill to achieve the goal of life extension!¡± Unfortunately, Finnegan had only mastered fifty-four of the eighty-one variations of Fateful Eighteen Needles. Reynard chuckled bitterly. ¡°Ah, I see¡­ Well, I guess one year is better than nothing!¡± 14 ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Finnegan said smilingly as he patted Reynard¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll administer acupuncture on Old Mr. Samson first. Subsequently, I¡¯ll prescribe a Long Life Pill to stabilize his condition and medication to heal his old injuries. If you track down my mentor within. the year and have him impart the remaining twenty-seven variations to me, there will be a chance for Old Mr. Samson!¡± By then, Reynard¡¯s face was etched with pain. ¡°Dr. Aiello¡¯s whereabouts are wildly unpredictable, though. He appeared once in Durbaine three years ago, but from then on, we¡¯ve had no news of him. How on earth do we track him down?¡± ¡°s, that¡¯s your problem to solve. I can¡¯t find that old fogey either,¡± Finnegan replied with at shrug. Not wanting to waste more time, he unbuttoned Jeremy¡¯s shirt and began administering acupuncture. As the treatment progressed, Jeremy¡¯splexion significantly improved. Even though he was still in a Needless to say, Humphrey was utterly amazed. However, worried that he might disturb Finnegan, he kept his excitement to himself and watched on in silence. In addition, he was so fearful of missing out on Finnegan¡¯s acupuncture process that he hardly blinked.. After all, he could tell that Finnegan was administering Fateful Eighteen Needles, and the variations were ever-changing. More importantly, the opportunity to watch such a powerful technique up close didn¡¯te around too often. An hourter, Finnegan finally heaved a sigh of relief and fell into his chair, drenched in sweat. ¡°Ah¡­ I should¡¯ve waited till tomorrow to treat Old Mr. Samson.¡± I already used up plenty of my spiritual energy when I treated Soren earlier in the day. Now that I¡¯ve administered fifty-four variations of the Fateful Eighteen Needles on Jeremy, my spiritual energy is almost depleted. Gosh. I¡¯m exhausted¡­ ¡°Dr. Larkin, how is Old Mr. Samson now?¡± Reynard asked. After catching his breath, Finnegan replied, ¡°His vitality is stabilized for now. I¡¯ll write you a prescription for healing his old injuries so you can get someone to brew the medicines for him. As for the Long Life Pill, I¡¯ll send it over tomorrow.¡± I do believe the leftover ingredients from concocting Bruce¡¯s Long Life Pill are just enough for another pill 111 24 ¡°Thank you so much. Dr. Larkin,¡± Reynard eximed gratefully. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone send your back.¡± After writing and handing the prescription to Reynard, Finnegan prepared to leave. *Dr. Larkin! Dr. Larkin!¡± Humphrey shouted as he chased after the man. Upon noticing the hint of embarra*sment on Humphrey¡¯s face, Finnegan smiled to himself. ¡°Hello, Old Mr. Suisse. You¡¯re interested in mastering Thirteen Revival Needles, aren¡¯t you?¡± Humphrey curled his l*ps into a sheepish smile. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m willing to pay a hundred million to learn thest two needles of Thirteen Revival Needles!¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s just two, I can do it for free. Besides, Thirteen Revival Needles can only help extend one¡¯s life during critical moments. Other than that, it isn¡¯t very effective.¡± Taken aback by Finnegan¡¯s generosity, Humphrey gave a deep bow of gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Dr. Larkin. I¡¯ll be happy to learn from you from now on.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Old Mr. Suisse,¡± Finnegan answered. With that, he stayed behind to exin thest two techniques of Thirteen Revival Needles to Humphrey. Not only was his exnation exceedingly thorough, but he also pointed out the precise location, depth, and force needed for each needle administration. As one of Loang¡¯s top ten miracle doctors, Humphrey was undeniably talented. Therefore, Finnegan only had to repeat his exnations three times before the former more or less grasped the idea of the techniques. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Master,¡± Humphrey said sincerely with another bow. ¡°I¡¯ll practice hard and strive to gain mastery of Thirteen Revival Needles as soon as possible.¡± ¡°I shall make a move first, then. I¡¯ll leave Old Mr. Samson in your hands.¡± When Finnegan finally returned to Dragon Bay, it was after midnight, and Desmond and Quiana were already asleep. Not wanting to disturb his parents, Finnegan crept silently to his room and gathered the ingredients needed for concocting the Long Life Pill. Even though he was tired, he wanted to get the pill settled before going to bed. s, he had just retrieved the ingredients when he heard Rhiannon¡¯s voice outside. ¡°Finn? Is that you?¡± ¡°Yes. I just got home. Come inside if you want to talk. I don¡¯t want to disturb Dad and Mom.¡± The next second. Rhiannon entered the room, and it was clear from her reddened eyes that 34 she had been crying. ¡°What happened?¡± Finnegan asked anxiously. ¡°Has someone bullied you?¡± Rhiannon sniffed a few times before muttering, ¡°No one¡¯s bullied me. Ms. Haimowitz takes good care of me at work.¡± Upon hearing that, Finnegan rxed a little. Thank goodness¡­ I was worried she might have met people like Dexter and his sister. ¡°In that case, why are you crying?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because Dad and Mom quarreled.¡± ¡°They quarreled?¡± Rhiannon nodded. ¡°The Haimowitz family broke off the engagement with Uncle Raymond¡¯s family. Uncle Raymond had wanted to buy a house before the Haimowitzes asked for their betrothal gifts back, but he failed to do so after bumping into us the other day. Sure enough, the Haimowitz family took back their betrothal gifts, and Uncle Raymond¡¯s family is now ming us for everything. They want us to fork out a million to buy Xavier a house and treat it as a loan.¡± Here, Rhiannon couldn¡¯t help but chuckle bitterly. ¡°Well, you know what Dad¡¯s temper is like. He wanted to discuss it with you, but Mom said if he dares lend them the money, it¡¯d only be fair that you treated Max¡¯s condition, too. After all that back and forth, they got into such at heated argument that I couldn¡¯t even get a word in. As if that wasn¡¯t bad enough, they scolded me¡­¡± Feeling a headacheing on, Finnegan rubbed his temples. ¡°It¡¯s all because of Uncle Raymond and Uncle Adrian that our life is so miserable!¡± ¡°What should we do, Finn?¡± Rhiannon asked. ¡°Dad and Mom both dote on their siblings, and here you are, caught between a rock and a hard ce.¡± ¡°I feel nothing for Uncle Raymond, Uncle Adrian, and their families. Let¡¯s take it one step at a time!¡± Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Do Not Know How Knowing that his parents would definitely nag him, Finnegan woke up past eight in the morning the next day. After freshening up, he discreetly jumped from the second floor to the backyard and quietly left Dragon Bay¡¯s No. 1 Vi. At a little over nine o¡¯clock in the morning, seeing that Finnegan hadn¡¯t woken up, Quiana knocked on Finnegan¡¯s door, only to find that he had already left. ¡°When did Finnegan leave?¡± Quiana questioned the housekeepers, but they all imed ignorance. Wearing a stern expression, Desmond uttered, ¡°Judging by how you¡¯re badgering him to treat that ungrateful brat, Max, all the time, it¡¯s only expected for him to run away.¡± Quiana retorted, ¡°What right do you have to criticize me? No matter how ungrateful he is, Max is now severely ill, so why do you keep holding grudges? It¡¯s your brother, Raymond, and his family who are outrageous. They are loaded and already own a house, yet they still have the audacity to borrow money from us to buy another house! More incredulously, you even agreed to his request! Did you forget how they refused to lend us even one thousand when you were disabled previously? Adrian and his family, on the other hand, lent the money to us.¡± Desmond¡¯s face reddened with anger. ¡°Quiana, you¡¯re being unreasonable! Can you evenpare these two matters? Your younger brother¡¯s family has been an ungrateful bunch from the beginning. My brother¡¯s family only acted in that manner because Finny ruined Ximena¡¯s engagement. Otherwise, Raymond and his wife wouldn¡¯t have behaved that way.¡± Quiana scolded, ¡°Desmond, you¡¯re just blindly loyal to your older brother. You always have been!¡± ¡°You¡¯re one to talk when you¡¯re clearly obsessed with helping your younger brother!¡± Meanwhile, Finnegan had arrived at General Hospital, unaware that Desmond and Quiana were arguing again. ¡°You¡¯re here, Mr. Larkin.¡± William happened to be in the ward. Upon noticing Finnegan¡¯s arrival, he hurriedly got to his feet and greeted Finnegan. ¡°No need for formalities, Mr. Caulder,¡± Finnegan responded politely. When he walked up to you the side of the bed, he saw Soren had also woken up. ¡°Old Mr. Caulder, how do feel?¡± After regaining consciousness, Soren learned that Finnegan had saved him. r With great effort, he said. ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Mr. Larkin. If you ever need any help, don¡¯t hesitate to tell William and his brother. If they dare to disobey, let me know.¡± William smiled wryly. ¡°Dad, we¡¯re not that ungrateful. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Finnegan said, ¡°Old Mr. Caulder, let me start your acupuncture treatment.¡± After half an hour of acupuncture, Soren appeared significantly more vigorous. He even spoke with newfound vibrance. ¡°You¡¯re truly wise and impressive for a man your age, Mr. Larkin, even more so than Mr. Darius Hicks!¡± ¡°You tter me, Old Mr. Caulder. Get some rest for now, I¡¯ll be taking my leave. I¡¯ll return tomorrow to provide you with another acupuncture session.¡± ¡°William, hurry up and escort Mr. Larkin out.¡± William saw Finnegan out and was about to speak when a middle-aged woman suddenly approached. ¡°Finny, did you cure the lymphoma patient inside this ward? Are miraculous doctor?¡± you that Finnegan furrowed his brows. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± The neer was none other than Adrian¡¯s wife, Melinda. It seemed she had heard the rumors and came rushing over. William asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Larkin, who is she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my Aunt Melinda, the wife of my maternal uncle.¡± Upon hearing that, William immediately extended his hand, intending to greet Melinda. However, Finnegan quickly added, ¡°But we aren¡¯t close.¡± William instantly wrapped his mind around the situation and lowered his arm. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll return to the room to take care of my dad now, Mr. Larkin. Also, my dad¡¯s eightieth birthday banquet ising up, and he hopes you can attend.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± After William left, Melinda eagerly asked, ¡°Finny, was that the chief of the Department of Education, William Caulder? I¡¯ve seen him on television.¡± Finnegan nced at Melinda before turning around. ¡°It doesn¡¯t concern you.¡± ¡°Finny, stop right there¡± Melinda regained her senses and bolted forward to block him. < 23 ¡°Since you¡¯re that miraculous doctor, you should treat Max immediately. You should have some conscience! We are a family, after all. Besides, don¡¯t you remember I used to carry you in my arms all the time when you were little?¡± Finnegan couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°You indeed held me, but you also carelessly dropped me countless times, didn¡¯t you?¡± Melinda¡¯s face turned slightly pale. During Finnegan¡¯s childhood, Melinda often intentionally dropped him on the floor because she was jealous of his family¡¯s superior living conditions at that time, which outshone hers in every aspect. Why does this little git still remember what I did? Nevertheless, Melinda would never admit it. ¡°It¡¯s only normal for people to be careless at times. Come with me now to treat Max. We can¡¯t bear the nearly ten thousand medical expenses per day!¡± She reached out to grab Finnegan, but he avoided her and strode forward. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t know how!¡± ¡°Finnegan, you ingrate! Are you even human?¡± Melinda exploded with rage, her tone not fitting of someone seeking help. ¡°Max is your biological cousin and the only grandchild of the Lane family. Do you want to see the end of your granddad¡¯s lineage? You must treat him. at once, you ungrateful b*stard!¡± Her curses grew louder and cruder, drawing the attention of many patients and their families to spectate the ruckus. Finnegan grimaced and stepped into the elevator pronto. With that attitude of hers, there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll ever treat Max. However, as soon as he entered the elevator, he thought of his mother, Quiana, and hesitated. Sighing softly, he pressed the button for the floor of the hospital director¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. Larkin, what brings you here? Please, take a seat.¡± When Finnegan reached the director¡¯s office, Alexander, who was looking significantly younger by a decade after consuming the Long Life Pill, got to his feet in delight and invited Finnegan to sit. Then, he hastily made thetter a cup of coffee. Finnegan received the cup and said, ¡°Dr. Cooper, I have a favor to ask.¡± ¡°No problem. Please go ahead. 33 Whether the meter with Otherwise, without a suitable bone marrow donor, they couldn¡¯t treas they were willing to splurge. Alexander looked perplexed after listening to Finnegan¡¯s request. ¡°Mr. Larkin, you managed to treat even Old Mr. Caulder¡¯ste-stage lymphoma. Can¡¯t you do something about leukernia?¡± Finnegan sipped his coffee. ¡°Dr. Cooper, I have aplicated rtionship with my rtives, which I can¡¯t quite exin in a few simple sentences. I hope you can understand my difficulty¡± As someone who had experienced something simr, Alexander could roughly figure out the circumstances. ¡°Okay. Let me see what I can do. What¡¯s your cousin¡¯s name? This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Max Lane. Alexander stood up and walked to his desk, then exercised his privilege as the hospital¡¯s director to check Max¡¯s medical records. After browsing the content and gaining a rough understanding of the case, he said, ¡°Mr. Larkin, I¡¯ll send your cousin¡¯s information to all major hospitals and bone marrow centers nationwide. If we¡¯re lucky, we should get a match soon. I¡¯ll make sure our best surgeon performs the transnt. Does that sound okay?¡± Finnegan ced down the cup of coffee and got to his feet. ¡°It¡¯s sufficient that you do your best. Dr. Cooper. There¡¯s no need for you to provide any discounts for the charges. Just proceed with the standard rates.¡± ¡°All right. Take care, Mr. Larkin.¡± As Finnegan was about to exit the director¡¯s office, he turned around and asked, ¡°By the way, where Killian Tomorrow would be the fifteenth day, and he suddenly had the urge to check on Killian C ¡°He¡¯s in the V3 Neurology Ward¡± Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Two Days Left Alld. It¡¯s killing me! Dad, just let me die! I don¡¯t want to live anymore! I really don¡¯t want on live, please! Let me die! I¡¯m begging you!¡± in In the Va Neurology Ward, Killian¡¯s limbs twisted as he suffered another attack. After enduring this torture for over ten days, he was now skin and bones, and his screams from the were hoarse Gone was the confident demeanor that the scion of the Chomsky family used to exude, The wounds on his limbs repeatedly split apart, causing blood to ooze out every hour. The hospital bed hey on was now a terrifying canvas of crimson stains. Tristan observed his son¡¯s anguished face, his own eyes bloodshot. ¡°Killi, just endure a bit longer. I promise to make Finnegan cure you while on his knees, and then you can be the one to take him down. His entire family will pay the price for what you¡¯ve endured!¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t endure it any longer! I can¡¯t!¡± More than ten days of forment had shattered Killian¡¯s will to live, he simply longed for the release of death. Tristan was about to offer further words offort when Finnegan¡¯s amused voice sounded. ¡°You better endure it, as I¡¯m still waiting for the moment you¡¯ll kneel and beg for mercy.¡± ¡°Finnegan!¡± Tristan swiftly turned around. His surrounding b*dyguards went on high alert as well. Finnegan strolled over with a smile, casting a sidelong nce at Killian¡¯s wretched state. He clucked his tongue and said, ¡°Well, even if you were to kneel and repent now, it seems like you wouldn¡¯t be able to kneel properly, huh?¡± After days of torment and two or three hundred instances of agonizing contortions, there was no longer a patch of intact flesh on Killian¡¯s limbs. He appeared to be a bloody mess. Iven if the contorting episodes stopped, he was now destined to be a cripple for the rest of his life Tristan growled, ¡°Finnegan!¡± From his hospital bed, Killian let out a hoarse roar of anger. ¡°Finnegan, this won¡¯t end well for you Just give me a quick death already!¡± Fuega, serted. A sick death for you! After what your dad just said, do you think I¡¯m m me to leave my hometown, destroyed my entire family, and left my dad paralyzed and unable to care for himself. How could I possibly give you a quick death?¡± With his emotions growing more intense, Finnegan almost yelled, ¡°Besides, you repented. Why should you enjoy a quick death?¡± haven¡¯t Killian wanted to retort, but the pain from his twisted limbs left him only able to scream in agony. ¡°Finnegan, I¡¯m giving you onest chance. Make Killi¡¯s suffering stop, or you¡¯ll regret it!¡± With a disdainful smile, Finnegan turned away indifferently. ¡°Seeing Killian in so much pain. has improved my mood quite a bit. As for giving me a chance, there¡¯s no need for that. You better make the most of thest chance I¡¯m giving the Chomsky family, especially since there are only two days left!¡± Staring at Finnegan¡¯s retreating figure, Tristan contemted ordering the b*dyguards to attack him several times. In the end, he held back. ¡°Finnegan, you will regret this!¡± Early in the morning, Oscar had left the hospital. His seniors had already arrived in Jadeborough. After leaving the hospital, Finnegan had originally intended to visit the military hospital to deliver the Long Life Pill to Jeremy. However, Bernice called him and suggested having lunch together. As such, Finnegan adjusted his ns and took a taxi to a restaurant near Firebird Group. ¡°Finnegan!¡± Before long, Bernice arrived in a ck professional-looking dress. Finnegan¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight. ¡°Darling, you look absolutely beautiful today!¡± Normally, Bernice dressed more inly and modestly, giving off a pure and elegant vibe. However, that day, Bernice exuded a mature and capable air like that of a strong and independent woman. Bernice deliberately huffed. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I beautiful before?¡± ¡°Of course you were, but every day, you seem more beautiful than thest, and my heart can hardly handle it.¡± Finnegan¡¯s words made Bernice burst intoughter. 94 tongue Finnegan chuckled. ¡°Having a smooth tongue is a surefire way to master the art of k*ssing. Seems like you¡¯ve had some experience with it.¡± Bernice¡¯s l*ps twitched. Feeling a mix of amusement and exasperation, she asked, ¡°Is there anything I say that your can¡¯t turn into a slick remark?¡± Finnegan answered with a straight face, ¡°How can this be considered slick? These are words. of love from me to you!¡± ¡°Ugh, you!¡± Bernice sighed in exasperation. ¡°Be honest with me. Do I really look good in this outfit today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that the outfit makes you look good; you just naturally look good. You would look even better without anything on.¡± Finnegan couldn¡¯t help but recall the situation when he had treated Bernice. Her figure was indeed quite remarkable. However¡­ Recalling something, he looked at Bernice¡¯s blushing face and asked, ¡°Darling, why suppress your natural magnificence? Wearing something that fits your size is the way to go.¡± Her blush deepening, Bernice muttered under her breath, ¡°You meanie! You must¡¯ve touched them a lot back then!¡± In order to maintain a professional image as a CEO, she purposely chose a slightly smaller size for her undergarments so that her ample bosom wouldn¡¯t bounce too much as she walked, which would attract looks andments from others. Little did she expect that Finnegan could tell with just a nce. Bernice figured he must have touched them while he was treating her. Finnegan realized Bernice was really feeling shy now, so he changed the topic. ¡°By the way. did your family cause any more trouble after I leftst night?¡± Bernice didn¡¯t expect him to change the subject and muttered, ¡°Meanie! You just changed the topic like that!¡± After that, she answered, ¡°Well, once you left, everyone stopped making a fuss, but the All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. atmosphere changed, and the guests started leaving one after another, so the party ended early.¡± With some agitation, Bernice continued, ¡°Besides, I heard from the butler that after the 111 34 Firebird Pharmaceuticals. It turned out that they were just vitamin supplements. Upon hearing this, Grandpa flew into a rage and proimed that the Sable family was treating him. like a fool. When Grandma tried to console him, she got shouted at, leaving everyone too scared to say anything.¡± Finnegan said knowingly, ¡°If it were just about those two fake Long Life Pills, your grandpa wouldn¡¯t have been so furious. This is probably him venting his frustration of missing out on the real Long Life Pill,¡± ¡°I thought the same thing.¡± Bernice nodded. ¡°Early this morning, Grandpa called me, and he was surprisingly nice to me. He said that if you have time, he¡¯d like me to bring you back to the Zimmerman residence for a meal.¡± Finnegan coldly snorted. ¡°Well, we all know what he¡¯s really after. Let¡¯s see when he¡¯s ready to acknowledge our rtionship first before we discuss anything else.¡± Aware of Bruce¡¯s real intentions, Bernice didn¡¯t insist on the meal. ¡°I¡¯ll go along with whatever you decide.¡± ¡°Darling, is the arrangement you made with your grandfather really okay?¡± If Bernice couldn¡¯t follow through, Finnegan wouldn¡¯t mind giving Bruce a Long Life Pill just so that he wouldn¡¯t stop Finnegan from being with Bernice. Bernice¡¯s expression dimmed. ¡°Saying it¡¯s okay would be a lie, but it¡¯s not really a huge problem either.¡± Finnegan took her hand and asked, ¡°Could you tell me about it? Maybe I can help in some way?¡± Bernice figured thepany matters were tooplex for Finnegan to fully understand, so she shook her head with a smile. ¡°No need. I already have a rough idea of what to do. You just wait for the Zimmerman family to ept our rtionship. Now, tell me about your situation. What happenedst night? I don¡¯t believe that both the Haimowitz and Miles families would have already sessfully invited Mr. Wright within ten minutes of the incident.¡± Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Is Your Sister Sick Bernice had been thinking about that question all night. She invited Finnegan out for lunch. just to ask him about it. Finnegan froze. I didn¡¯t think Bernice would be so thoughtful as to ask me about that. Most people wouldn¡¯t even think of it at all. Still, can I really tell her the truth? Sawyer had specifically warned me not to reveal too much about myself after leaving the mountain, and that applies to my parents as well. This has nothing to do with trust, though. It¡¯s simply because of howplicated this world is. While revealing too much can get me lots of attention, it could also bring lots of trouble to me and those around me. Bernice felt a little upset when she saw Finnegan go quiet all of a sudden. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me if you don¡¯t feelfortable talking about it. I just need to know that you¡¯re loyal to me. You are loyal to me, right?¡± she said with a forced smile. Noticing the change in Bernice¡¯s expression, Finnegan held her hand tightly and said, ¡°As you know, I am a doctor, and people tend toe to me for treatment. Remember how the Miles family approached me after they found out that I cured you?¡± ¡°You mean Mr. Wright approached you to have you treat Ms. Wright?¡± Huh? Is there a member of the Wright family whom they¡¯re struggling to find treatment for? Finnegan, who was struggling toe up with a lie, felt delighted when he heard what Bernice said. ¡°That¡¯s right! Mr. Wright found out about me through the Haimowitz and Miles. families, so he asked me to go treat Ms. Wright. However, I didn¡¯t have enough time to carry out the treatmentst night, so I decided to head over today afternoon instead,¡± he replied. with a nod. Phew! This should be able to clear Bernice¡¯s doubts and suspicions, right? Sure enough, Bernice felt a lot better after hearing that. ¡°Oh, I see. And here I thought you secretly achieved huge sess over the years or something. Ms. Wright¡¯s condition is veryplicated, though. Even the top ten doctors in Loang couldn¡¯t do anything about it, so you¡¯d better not mess around if you¡¯re not confident about it. She is the apple of Old Mr. Wright¡¯s eye, after all.¡± Finnegan had no idea what Ms. Wright¡¯s condition was, so he could only try his best to go. with the flow. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t try anything I¡¯m not confident in. I¡¯m just curious. Would it make you feel upset if I really did achieve huge sess?¡± ¡°Of course! If you achieved sess but chose to keep it a secret from me, then I would surely question if you truly like me!¡± Bernice replied. The corner of Finnegan¡¯s l*ps twitched slightly when he heard that. Would she me me for not trusting her if she someday finds out that I¡¯ve been keeping a lot of secrets from her? But I¡¯m the Mischievous Doctor, whom even the most powerful individuals in the world would try to butter up! Can I really tell her about that? Bernice frowned slightly when she saw Finnegan go silent again. ¡°You¡¯re not actually keeping secrets from me, are you?¡± Finnegan quickly snapped out of it and said with a smile, ¡°In fact, I do have a secret that I¡¯m keeping from you. The truth is, I¡¯m nning on marrying you as soon as possible before someone else steals you from me, and the best way to do that is to get you pregnant.¡± Bernice had no idea that Finnegan was simply trying to change the topic. ¡°You pervert! Don¡¯t even think about doing it until after our engagement!¡± she eximed with her face all red. Finnegan let out a silent sigh when he saw how shy she was. Oh well¡­ I guess I¡¯ll just go with the flow and see how things go from here¡­ Bernice went back to the office after lunch while Finnegan called Alisha and had her drive him to the military hospital. As Alisha was always on standby, she arrived in less than twenty minutes. Her revealing outfit. and the Ferrari she showed up in attracted the attention of all the men in the vicinity almost instantly. ¡°Can¡¯t you dress a little more modestly? Do you always have to wear such revealing clothes?¡± Finnegan asked as he opened the door and got into the car. ¡°Also, can you change a car?¡± As Finnegan preferred to maintain a low profile, he didn¡¯t like how she always made them the center of attention whenever she picked him 1. ¡°I can pick you up with a different car, but my outfit of choice is part of my personality, so I can¡¯t really change the way I dress. Besides¡­ How else would I seduce you?¡± Alisha replied. with a flirtatious gaze while giving her short skirt a little tug- Finnegan cleared his throat and averted his gaze as he said, ¡°Take me to the military hospital. After that, help me find out the status of Firebird Group¡¯s food and beverages, alcohol, and pharmaceutical industries. Although Bernice didn¡¯t ask for his help. Finnegan couldn¡¯t bring himself to just sit by and do nothing Alisha¡¯s eyes ht up as she suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°I heard that Bernice publicly dered you¡¯re her boyfriendst night, Finnegan. Is that true?¡± ¡°Yup! I¡¯m taken, so please behave yourself from now on.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine; I don¡¯t mind sharing!¡± Finnegan¡¯s eyelid twitched slightly, and he decided to keep his mouth shut after that. This woman is way too seductive! If I continue this conversation, I might just sumb to her temptation! Upon arrival at the military hospital, Finnegan went straight to the building Jeremy was in. ¡°Dr. Larkin!¡± Stephen and Jace greeted him the moment he arrived at the main entrance. Finnegan nodded at them in response before making his way into the building. He paused in his tracks at the door and turned around as he asked, ¡°Mr. Wright, is your sister suffering from some sort of disease?¡± Since he had told Bernice that Stephen requested him to treat his sister, he needed to at least put up an act to make it convincing. The Wright family is the true leader of Nuthana, so they will approach me sooner orter after finding out about my identity anyway. As such, it¡¯s better if I take the initiative and approach them first. Stephen, who was wondering how he could bring that up, froze in shock for a few seconds. ¡°She¡¯s actually my cousin, Waylynn Wright. It¡¯s not a disease that she has, though. She was severely injured five years ago, so I was wondering if you could take a look at her afterward, Dr. Larkin,¡± he replied with a nod. The Wright family is incredibly powerful, and yet, even they haven¡¯t found someone to sessfully treat her injuries? Now I see why Bernice said her condition is a littleplicated¡­ ¡°Sure thing. I¡¯ll head over to the Wright residence tomorrow and pay Old Mr. Wright a visit while I¡¯m at it,¡± Finnegan replied. Stephen¡¯s face lit up with joy when he heard that. ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll tell Grandpa that you¡¯ll being over tomorrow!¡± After ending that conversation, Finnegan continued walking and finally arrived at Jeremy¡¯s This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ward. The elderly man, who had contributed a lot to the country over the years, was still in aa. Humphrey, who had been staying by his side the whole time, greeted Finnegan respectfully, ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Rey?¡± Finnegan asked. ¡°General Reynard headed out to take care of some business. He will most likelye back at night.¡± Finnegan nodded and whipped out the Long Life Pill that he had formtedst night.. ¡°Make sure to feed Old Mr. Samson this Long Life Pill. You won¡¯t need water for this, so all you have to do is stuff this pill into his mouth.¡± Humphrey¡¯s expression grew solemn all of a sudden, and he stood up straight as he reached. both hands out to receive the Long Life Pill, which looked somewhat ugly. ¡°Is this what apleted Long Life Pill looks like? It packs a really strong herbal aroma!¡± ¡°Hurry up and feed it to Old Mr. Samson. I¡¯ll give you one as well when I can next time,¡± Finnegan replied with a chuckle. ¡°Thank you so much, Master!¡± To live a long life was something everyone wanted, and Humphrey was no exception. He then quickly walked up to Jeremy and carefully fed him the Long Life Pill. The pill melted as soon as it entered Jeremy¡¯s mouth and went down his throat smoothly. Finnegan whipped out a golden needle and said, ¡°Old Mr. Samson won¡¯t be able to absorb the pill¡¯s effects that well while unconscious, so I¡¯ll perform acupuncture on him to help. speed up the absorption rate.¡± He then inserted nine golden needles into Jeremy¡¯s b*dy and watched the Long Life Pill do its work. Thirty secondster, Humphrey, who had kept his gaze fixated on Jeremy the whole time for fear of missing out on any details, eximed in shock, ¡°This is a miracle!¡± ||| Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Four Of The Goldberg Five Following the treatment, Jeremy finally opened his eyes after being trapped in aa for days Based on the monitoring instrument connected to his b*dy, his heartbeat and breathing had returned to normal. However, he was still unable to speak as he could not seem to open his mouth. ¡°Is Old Mr. Samson still not recovered?¡± inquired Humphrey. Finnegan nced at him before withdrawing all the golden needles back to his palm. ¡°This is the best I can do for Old Mr. Samson. His deteriorated nervous system is still recovering, so it¡¯ll take around three days before his ability to speak and walk returns.¡± Upon hearing that, Humphrey sighed in relict. As Jeremy had woken up, Finnegan found no reason to stick around. ¡°Where¡¯s Logan, Old Mr. Suisse?¡± ¡°I saw him in the neighboring room earlier.¡± ¡°Okay. You keep an eye on Old Mr. Samson while I ask Logan for a drink.¡± After watching Finnegan leave, Humphrey approached the bed. ¡°How are you feeling, Old Mr. Samson?¡±. As Jeremy still couldn¡¯t speak, he blinked in response. Then, he blinked a few more times. Humphrey was puzzled for a moment before he understood Jeremy¡¯s intent. ¡°That youngster from earlier is Dr. Aiello¡¯s disciple, the Mischievous Doctor, Finnegan Larkin. It turns out he¡¯s also a resident of Jadeborough, so we transferred you here and asked him for help. d it wasn¡¯t for nothing.¡± Jeremy¡¯s eyes glinted with excitement. Again, due to his inability to form any words, he could only convey his emotions through his eye movement. Unfortunately for him. Humphrey couldn¡¯t understand himpletely. A resigned, bitter smile surfaced on Humphrey¡¯s countenance. ¡°It¡¯ll be a few days before you can chat and move again. If you want to meet him, you¡¯ll have to wait until then¡± Jeremy calmed down and slowly closed his eyes The sky turned cloudy as the day neared evening. Finnegan and Logan exited the building. The former was beaming while thetter appeared miserable. Stephen and Jace, who were still around, were going to greet them when they noticed Logan¡¯s cheek seemed swollen. Staring at Logan, Jace asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡± The edges of Logan¡¯s l*ps twitched before he replied in a stiff tone. ¡°I hit the wall by ident when I wasn¡¯t paying attention earlier. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Then, he turned to Stephen, inquiring, ¡°Are there any specialties in Jadeborough? I¡¯m aiming to have a drink with Dr. Larkin.¡± He waved the two bottles of wine in his hands. Both were aged wines he had kept in his collection for fifty years. ¡°How about the roasted suckling pig of Nuthana?¡± suggested Stephen. ¡°There¡¯s a farmstead not too far from here. I think it¡¯s a twenty-minute trip there in a car. What do you think, Dr. Larkin?¡± Finnegan answered, ¡°I¡¯m not picky with food. Let¡¯s do it.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Without dy, Stephen called someone to arrange for the trip. ¡°Can Jace and I join you, Dr. Larkin?¡± Finnegan nodded. ¡°Of course. If you¡¯re ordering a roasted suckling pig, there¡¯s no way Logan and I can finish it on our own.¡± As he spoke, he ced his hand on Logan¡¯s shoulder and marched forward. ¡°Have you been. only focusing on enjoying life for the past two years? I feel like you aren¡¯t doing great.¡± Flushed with embarra*sment, Logan argued, ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough that I achieved Absolute Rank in Terra Realm, Dr. Larkin? It¡¯s you who have be so powerful that you barely resemble a normal human. You don¡¯t even need to concern yourself with honor anymore!¡± Finneganughed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. After all, I¡¯m primarily still a doctor, though my medical skills aren¡¯t as simple as saving someone. You can¡¯t me me!¡± Even though there was a twenty-year age gap between them, they acted like peers. The edges of Jace¡¯s l*ps twitched as he proposed a bold spection. ¡°Say, do you think Logan was punched by Dr. Larkin, Stephen?¡± Stephen shook his head. ¡°How is that possible? Logan is an Absolute Rank Terra Realm Grandmaster The only people who can punch him are those of the Echer Realin, who are 21 few and far between. Dr. Larkin is just a doctor, so I don¡¯t think he could¡¯ve done it.¡± ¡°Did you forget about the b*dyguards from the Sable familyst night?¡± The look in Stephen¡¯s eyes shifted. ¡°You¡¯ve got a point.¡± Jace lowered his voice. ¡°We should investigate him. I doubt he¡¯s merely a doctor.¡± Concurrently, after Tristan received a call, he ignored the screaming Killian and left the hospital with all of his b*dyguards. However, he didn¡¯t return to thepany or his home. Instead, he went to a three-story residential building under the name of the Chomsky family. Then, he asked all his b*dyguards to wait outside before he alone entered the courtyard. Inside, he spotted Oscar and four intimidating middle-aged individuals of both genders. All four of them were wearing ck and had a stern look. Any ordinary folk would feel ufortable in their presence, Even Tristan, who had experienced all kinds of tribtions, couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. ¡°Am I right to presume these four are your seniors, Mr. Goldberg?¡± wondered Tristan with caution. Oscar, who was sitting in a wheelchair, smirked maliciously. ¡°That¡¯s right! They are, respectively, Eleazar, rabelle, Isaac, and Forrest. They¡¯re all Enigma Realm fighters.¡± Tristan hastily approached them and stretched his hand out upon hearing that. ¡°I¡¯m honored to meet four of the Goldberg Five in the same ce. I¡ª¡± The burly Eleazar Goldberg interrupted, ¡°So, you¡¯re the one who caused one of my juniors to be a cripple and the other one to die.¡± Tristan grimaced. ¡°I didn¡¯t harm your juniors, Mr. Goldberg. Finnegan did!¡± Bam! Without warning. Forrest Goldberg suddenly kicked Tristan to the ground. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t provoked Finnegan, they wouldn¡¯t have been harmed! This is your fault!¡± rabelle Goldberg sneered, ¡°While Finnegan appears to be the culprit, he didn¡¯t injure our juniors for no reason. The death and impairment of my juniors are the result of the Chomsky family pissing off the wrong person¡¯ Don¡¯t even think about weaseling out of this? As Tristan pressed his hand on his abdomen he turned to Oscar He didn¡¯t expect thetter s 31 seniors to have such an unreasonable line of logic. Smiling, Oscar rified, ¡°Don¡¯t trouble Mr. Chomsky any further. He didn¡¯t intend for this to happen. Besides, I took his money, so I had toplete his request. It¡¯s just unfortunate that I wasn¡¯t powerful enough when I encountered Finnegan.¡± Tristan stood with difficulty. ¡°Mr. Goldberg is right. This is all because of Finnegan.¡± Despite that, the other four still gazed at Tristan coldly. Fearing for his life, Tristan swiftly added, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not denying the fact that Mr. Goldberg is crippled and Caesar is dead because they were working for me. As such, I¡¯m willing to provide Initially, he only nned to fork over two hundred million. Sadly, he had no choice but to raise the amount now. rabelle spat coldly, ¡°Three hundred million is only enoughpensation for my two juniors.¡± Upon hearing that, Tristan gritted his teeth and offered, ¡°Five hundred million, then?¡± A faint grin settled on Eleazar¡¯s face. ¡°d to see you¡¯re a smart guy. Now, track down Finnegan as soon as you can. Once we¡¯re done with him, we need to leave overnight. I heard the general of Regulus Pavilion is currently in Jadeborough. We¡¯d like to avoid him if we can.¡± He and his three peers were infamous viins, so they had to avoid being detected. Tristan could tell all they wanted was money, but there was nothing else he could do. ¡°I¡¯ll ask my people to search for him. Although, please stick around before you kill him. Mr. Goldberg and my son still need treatment.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell us that. Investigate his whereabouts now!¡± 111 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Liam Is Here A light drizzle began to fall. Bet Farmhouse was a family farmhouse transformed from an old residential dwelling. Furthermore, there were self-raised livestock and homegrown green vegetables, and a winding river surrounded the farmhouse. Stephen led the group and arrived at the farmhouse. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by this ce¡¯s shabby appearance; the owner is a superb cook.¡± Here, he lowered his voice and continued, ¡°To be honest, my grandpa secretly visits this ce at least several times every year. He would order the roasted suckling pig whenever he visited. Even if he didn¡¯t visit, he would also pre-order it and have his family collect it to enjoy at home.¡± Inhaling the charcoal-grilled aroma that permeated the air, Finnegan eximed, ¡°It¡¯s a nice ce indeed!¡± ¡°Dr. Larkin, please have a seat in the gazebo by the river with Mr. Tree. Jace and I will order some finger food to go with the drinks.¡± Finnegan and Logan nodded and went to the gazebo by the river. From there, they could see over a dozen makeshift fishing tforms along the riverbank. However, no one was fishing due to thete hour and the light rain. In fact, there were no other guests except them. Logan took a deep breath, savoring the moment. ¡°This makes me feel like I¡¯ve returned to those three months,¡± he said. Two years ago, while on a mission, he was severely injured by a mysterious Grandmaster, causing him to be in critical condition. Hence, Reynard sent Logan to be treated by Finnegan for three months. During that period. Logan and Finnegan spent almost every day in a simrly serene and quiet environment. Finnegan teased, ¡°If you like this feeling, just go to my ce and live in seclusion. It happens to be vacant now.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Logan chuckled bitterly and said, ¡°Back then, I felt so bored, even with yourpany. If I were to stay there on my own, I might lose my mind within a month.¡± At that, he looked at Finnegan in admiration. ¡°I heard you lived there alone for five years. How remarkable!¡± 11 Even I, at my age, can¡¯t bear the loneliness when the night falls. Yet, someone as young as Finnegan stayed there for five years. I don¡¯t think I can ever do that. Feeling at a loss for words, Finnegan responded, ¡°Do you think I wanted that? It¡¯s all because of that old thing!¡± Back then, a year before Sawyer let me return to my home, he would only allow me to sleep for four hours daily and thoroughly tormented me. I was truly in a living hell. A yearter, I thought I could finally return home when Sawyer was leaving. Unexpectedly, he poisoned me with ny-nine different poisons. He told me I had to detoxify the poisons first before going home. If not, death would be the only thing waiting for me, even when I return home. Hence, I had no choice but to bear the loneliness and stayed for four more years. It wasn¡¯t until Mandy came to seek medical treatment that I finally detoxified the final poison. Logan chuckled, for he knew the reason behind Finnegan not being able to leave back then. ¡°Dr. Aiello¡¯s way of training his disciple is indeed unique.¡± Just as he finished speaking, several cars suddenly sped into thepound, sshing water This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. everywhere before finally stopping beside Stephen¡¯s ordinary sedan in unison. The car doors flung open at the same time, and over a dozen b*dyguards in ck got out of the vehicles. From the Bentley in the center, two identical men got out. One looked gentlemanly, while the other appeared rougher. An alluring woman walked out of the back row. Surprisingly, it was Liam¡¯s secretary, Hailey. A hint of amusement flickered in Finnegan¡¯s eyes. 1. Seems like Liam is here for me. Liam got out of the car only after Hailey held up an umbre. He surveyed the surroundings with disgust and finally fixed his gaze on Finnegan. Letting out a cold snort, he walked toward Finnegan and the others with Hailey and the two identical men. Before he got close, he spoke with a wicked smirk. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re in a good mood, Finnegan!¡± Finnegan responded in a yful tone, ¡°I¡¯m not like some people, who had their marriage. proposal rejected and their birthday gift to others be a joke. Not only that, but their schemes and tricks ended up in failure. So of course I¡¯m in a good mood!¡± When Liam heard the remarks that were clearly targeted at him, his expression turned grun. | However, recalling his purpose of seeking out Finnegan, Liam suppressed his fury and said, ¡°Finnegan, you don¡¯t have to insult me like this since everyone knows what exactly is going on. I¡¯m here today to discuss something with you.¡± ¡°Oh? Let me guess. You can¡¯t even wait for three months, and you¡¯re ready to threaten me to leave Bernie?¡± Finnegan questioned. ncing at Logan-who seemed amused-Liam found it strange. Yet, he thought little of it and replied to Finnegan, ¡°That¡¯s only one of the reasons.¡± Finnegan¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°We have problems other than Bernie?¡± Looking over at the dozen or so b*dyguards standing in the distance, he continued, ¡°That¡¯s not enough people if you¡¯re here to take revenge on me.¡± Liam was infuriated by the feeling of being looked down upon. However, having witnessed Finnegan¡¯s capabilities, Liam understood that these few people were certainly not Finnegan¡¯s match. ¡°I heard that Mr. Miles lost over thirty pounds after being cured by you, and his health wasn¡¯t affected. Besides, the old wound on his chest that tore open again waspletely healed, and even the scar had disappeared. I¡¯m sure you have some extraordinarily effective weight-loss medicine and wound medicine, right?¡± said Liam. Realization dawned on Finnegan upon hearing that. He understood the reason Liam came to look for him. The Sable family became one of the ten prominent families of Jadeborough by being sessful in the pharmaceutical industry. Moreover, they upied almost fifty percent of the Nuthana market and held a significant position in the national pharmaceutical industry. Now that they had discovered the result of Finnegan¡¯s treatment on Gilbert, it wasn¡¯t surprising that they wanted to obtain the forms for the weight-loss medicine and wound medicine. After revealing the purpose of his trip, Liam stopped beating around the bush. ¡°Break up with Bernie and hand me the forms of those two medicines! Then I can forgive the p and the way you humiliated mest night. Otherwise, even if Dr. Magnussen, the Haimowitz. and the Miles families owe you favors, I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t help you anymore!¡± Liam added, ¡°After all, before the Haimowitz and Miles families helped you outst night they had already arranged a job for your sister and also let you stay at Dragon Bay temporarily. As for Dr Magnussen, he has already transferred Jerome Medical Clinic to you. which means they no longer owe you anything Logan¡¯s gaze turned icy How dare Liam threaten Finnegan right in front of mer 31 Finnegan cleared his throat and shot Logan a look, signaling thetter not to grow angry. ¡°Mr. Sable, it looks like you¡¯ve done your research!¡± He even found out everything that I did in Jadeborough for the past few days. However, this was no surprise to Finnegan. It wasn¡¯t difficult for the Sable family to discover these, given their influence in Jadeborough. Unfortunately for him, these are just things I don¡¯t mind people finding out about. Doesn¡¯t he know that? Liam chuckled coldly and said, ¡°Stop the nonsense. You must do as you¡¯re told, regardless of how you feel about it. If not¡­¡± His tone was heavy with threat. Finnegan couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly amused. ¡°Mr. Sable, you¡¯re really straightforward with your threat. Don¡¯t you think I have my pride to protect as well?¡± ¡°What gives you the right to talk about pride in front of me and the Sable family?¡± Hearing that, Logan grew more furious. If it wasn¡¯t for Finnegan stopping him, Logan really wanted to smack someone like Liam-who bullied others using his influence-to death with a p. Finnegan uttered in a deep voice, ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to act all high and mighty in front of me either. Get lost!¡± I still haven¡¯t looked into the matter in which you used Hailey to set me upst night. Now, you dare to use the Sable family¡¯s power to oppress me? I¡¯m not someone with a good temper. ¡°Finnegan, have you thought about the consequences of rejecting me?¡± asked Liam. Upon hearing that, Finnegan got up slowly. ¡°No one has the right to ask me to leave Bernie other than herself. Also, do you want the forms that I have? You can keep dreaming!¡± Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 He Will Not Dare With a dark glint in his eyes, Liam demanded, ¡°I can give you some time to break Bernie, but the forms¡­ You must hand them over now!¡± up with ording to his understanding, the effects of those two forms were remarkable. Anyone who got their hands on them could rise to the top in the shortest amount of time. Whether the Sable family could be Jadeborough¡¯s wealthiest family and even rise to be Loang¡¯s most prestigious family would depend on the two medications. A chilling glint shed across Finnegan¡¯s eyes as he charged toward Liam at lightning speed. The expressions of the two men behind Liam swiftly changed when they saw Finnegan¡¯s lunge. ¡°Watch out, Mr. Liam!¡± However, Liam didn¡¯t even have time to react. Finnegan lifted his leg and swung it at Liam, sending thetter rolling across six meters of ground. The water from the mud drenched his entire b*dy, making him look particrly wretched. ¡°I haven¡¯t paid you back forst night¡¯s incident, yet you daree to me, unt your power, and threaten me. Do you truly take me for being kind?¡± ¡°Stop!¡± The rough-looking subordinate and dozen b*dyguards were about to retaliate, but Liam held his midsection as he rose to his feet to stop them. It wasn¡¯t that Liam didn¡¯t want to teach Finnegan a lesson, but he was aware that even all the men on his side couldn¡¯t defeat Finnegan in a fight. Finnegan sneered. ¡°At least you have some self-awareness. Otherwise, you¡¯d have ended up like Killian today.¡± At his warning, Liam¡¯s b*dy shook asprehension dawned upon him. When he investigated Finnegan¡¯s background, naturally, he discovered thetter¡¯s feud with the Chomsky family Can it be that Finnegan is behind Killian¡¯s current situation? That thought sent Liam into high alert, but he still considered Finnegan an easy target ¡°I can give you seven days to make the smart decision. Finnegan Or else, your Jerome Medical Clinic won¡¯t be opening next Friday, and you¡¯ll be riddled with bad luck. Don¡¯t even think 14 aboutining to Bernic. It¡¯ll be pointless and only create more trouble for yourself.¡± Once he finished, he held his midriff and hollered, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He didn¡¯t expect a reply from Finnegan that day but was confident thetter would bow down to his threat and agree if he was smart. After watching them get in their cars and leave, Finnegan retracted his gaze and said to Logan, ¡°Sit for a while. I have to go and make a call.¡± Liam is ruthless. I need to inform Alisha to arrange for someone to secretly keep an eye on the people at home in case Liam uses some underhanded method again. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried he¡¯ll tell Ms. Zimmerman about what happened earlier, Mr. Liam?¡± In the moving car, Hailey softly enquired as she gently rubbed Liam¡¯s belly. Liam answered viciously, ¡°Bernie is only aware of him treating Mr. Miles and doesn¡¯t know what medication he used. Do you think he would have given her the forms if she found out about the matter and asked him for them?¡± Hailey replied without hesitation, ¡°Those forms are worth tens of billions. Finnegan wouldn¡¯t be willing to part with them.¡± Liam responded confidently. ¡°Exactly! That¡¯s why he definitely won¡¯t let Bernie find out about my meeting with him. All I need is for you to watch him and report back to me the minute you discover anything.¡± ¡°Got it! But what if he still won¡¯t bow down and take your offer after seven days?¡± ¡°Then, when Jerome Medical Clinic reopens next Friday, it will be the start of his misfortune.¡± Once Finnegan returned after his call, Logan asked, ¡°Has your temper gotten better? In the past, you would¡¯ve smacked that kind of person into a pulp or informed his elders after teaching him a lesson.¡± Finnegan stared into the distance as he answered, ¡°In the past, no matter what I did, nob*dy cared when I was in the remote primal forest. Yet, in this bustling city, every tiny movement causes ripples and gains unwanted attention. That isn¡¯t my intention, but I¡¯m not afraid. I just don¡¯t want my family implicated. I hope Liam doesn¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± Otherwise, despite my intention toy low, I¡¯ll make sure he regrets ever being born into this world. Sensing Finnegan¡¯s fleeting hostility, Logan silently prayed for Liam, hoping thetter wouldn¡¯t take the foolish route 91 ¡°The roasted suckling pig is almost done. Mr. Sanchez even prepared some appetizers for us. He¡¯ll serve the whole meal after a while.¡± The sky had been dark for a while when Stephen and Jace finally returned. Logan asked, ¡°Why did you guys take over an hour?¡± He and Finnegan had no intention of telling them about Liam¡¯s short visit, feeling it was a waste of time N?velDrama.Org ? content. to talk about that clown. Jace responded with a smirk, ¡°No choice. Mr. Wright wanted to stay with the prettydy for a little longer.¡± Almost instantly, Stephen¡¯s face flushed red. He swung his fist at Jace. ¡°Don¡¯t spew nonsense! She¡¯s only twenty-one this year and hasn¡¯t even graduated from university. I only treat her like a little sister.¡± Jace teased, ¡°Little sister? But I saw the way you helped her with everything. That didn¡¯t look. like an older brother helping his little sister. Stephen, be more honest with yourself. What¡¯s wrong with admitting having feelings for Mr. Sanchez¡¯s daughter? Moreover, that girl isn¡¯t bad-looking. I¡¯m sure the Wright family won¡¯t object to you marrying her.¡± Stephen¡¯s blush turned darker. ¡°Stop spreading lies, Jace! I only see her as a little sister.¡± Finnegan and Logan immediately understood and couldn¡¯t help butugh. At that moment, a reserved girl dressed in a white dress with short shoulder-length hair slowly approached them with a tray of dishes. Finnegan turned to look and was stunned. ¡°Nancy, what are you doing here?¡± It was none other than Nancy Sanchez, Rhiannon¡¯s *smate and dormmate. Even though he had only met her that one time on Rhiannon¡¯s birthday, she had left a good impression on him. Nancy was surprised too. ¡°Finnegan?¡± Stephen¡¯s smile stiffened. ¡°Both of you know each other?¡± Jace watched the proceedings with growing interest. Are Dr. Larkin and Stephen going to be love rivals? Finnegan helped Nancy set the dishes on the table and exined, ¡°Nancy is my sister¡¯s *smate and dorminate. I met her at my sister¡¯s birthday once. She¡¯s a nice girl 34 11 Relief flooded Stephen at Finnegan¡¯s exnation. He nodded. ¡°Nancy is, indeed, a good girl. She¡¯s clean, beautiful, and quiet. The most important thing is she inherited Mr. Sanchez¡¯s cooking skills. Even my grandpa praised her a few times whenever he ate here.¡± Jace leaned toward Stephen¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°I see even Old Mr. Wrightmends her. No wonder you like her, but is she aware of your identity?¡± An awkward expression crossed Stephen¡¯s face as he replied softly, ¡°Stop your nonsense. I really treat her like a little sister. She doesn¡¯t know about my identity. Grandpa hasn¡¯t shown his face in public for a few years now, and every time he came here, he took the taxi.¡± Finnegan¡¯s and Stephen¡¯s praises caused Nancy to blush from shyness. Flustered, she said, ¡°Please sit. I have to help my father move something.¡± Seeing her leave, Jace smacked Stephen¡¯s shoulder heavily and said, ¡°You have a good eye. This girl is so innocent and shy. She¡¯s a good girl, indeed.¡± Stephen smiled bitterly. ¡°How many times do I have to tell you that I only see her like a little sister.¡± ¡°Sure! A little sister.¡± Taking in how Finnegan calmly watched the two fool around, Logan silentlymented. Is he really a twenty-three-year-old young man? It¡¯s rare for me to see him acting like a young man. He seems more like someone who has weathered many storms. Before long, Nancy and her father, Bet Sanchez, carried the remaining dishes over. Upon seeing the man carrying the roasted suckling pig, Finnegan was stunned. Even Logan was shocked. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 The Mysterious Bet Sanchez Bet wasn¡¯t tall and had tan skin. He looked physically tough, evident from the bulging muscles underneath his tank top. More importantly, he appeared to be in his early thirties. Cognizant of what Finnegan and Logan were thinking, Stephen exined, ¡°Mr. Sanchez might look young but is already in his forties. I didn¡¯t believe it initially until he showed me his ID card.¡± After putting down the roasted suckling pig, Bet broke into a warm smile. ¡°Stephen, you should just call me Bet, as I¡¯m only older than you by a little more than ten years.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do that. Nancy is like a sister to me. How can I address you by name?¡± Stephen frantically replied. When Jace made a face, Stephen pretended to be oblivious to it. In the meantime, Finnegan gave Bet a thoughtful look beforeplimenting him, ¡°I¡¯m impressed by how well you have maintained your youth, Bet!¡± While Stephen and the rest, including Logan, were clueless as to what was going on, Finnegan, who was skilled at physiognomy, saw through Bet easily. Thetter and Nancy were not father and daughter at all. In fact, Finnegan could tell that Bet was only thirty-five. Since Nancy is twenty-one this year, there¡¯s no way she¡¯s younger than her father by fourteen years, is there? It¡¯s clear that Bet is a man with a checkered history. Bet maintained a humble smile as he nodded at Finnegan. ¡°Working hard all the time does make me look younger than my age. Now, let me carve the pig open. You guys better back off so that the oil doesn¡¯t stter on you.¡± While speaking, Bet pulled out what looked like a carving knife from his waist. However, the de looked longer than usual and resembled a special-looking de instead. Underneath theyer of oil that covered the de, one could faintly make out some carved motifs on its surface. Only when Finnegan concentrated his spiritual energy in his eyes could he tell that the design of the motifs were actually mes In addition, Finnegan could sense a murderous aura from the de scif jones. Watching him work was like observing an artist in his element. In the meantime, a strange glint shed across Finnegan¡¯s eyes as he turned toward Logan. Thetter was coincidentally looking in Finnegan¡¯s direction with an equally shocked look in his gaze. It was obvious to them that Bet¡¯s carving skill was certainly not honed in the kitchen. Nevertheless, the two men nodded discreetly at each other before pretending as if nothing had happened and continuing to watch Bet work. In less than three minutes, the suckling pig that was more than twenty pounds in weight had been carved clean, leaving nothing but its bones on the tray. Jace couldn¡¯t help but p. ¡°Bro, I¡¯m impressed with your carving skill!¡± mean by No sooner had Jace spoken than Stephen delivered him a punch. ¡°What do you ¡°bro?¡± Call him Mr. Sanchez. Otherwise, you¡¯ll make me look like I¡¯m your junior.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Bet replied while wiping his knife clean. ¡°An address is just a formality. It doesn¡¯t matter how you address me. Anyway, I¡¯ll not interrupt your dinner any further. If you need anything, just let Nancy know.¡± Finnegan felt a sudden urge to get him to stay. ¡°Bet, since there aren¡¯t many customers this All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. evening, why don¡¯t you and Nancy join us for dinner? Nancy and my sister are *smates, so we¡¯re not exactly strangers.¡± Upon hearing the invitation, Bet turned toward Nancy, who nodded in response. ¡°Dad, he¡¯s Rhiannon¡¯s elder brother, Finnegan.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Rina¡¯s brother. In that case, please wait for a moment. Ill bring out the roasted duck I was saving for dinner Once Bet was no longer in sight. Finnegan casually asked, ¡°Nancy why don¡¯t I see your mom around.¡± Nancy¡¯s expression darkened as she answered. ¡°My mom brought me to my father sade when I was nine and pa*sed away not long after that ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know.¡± Nancy responded with a slight smile, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Finnegan probed further, ¡°In that case, does that mean that you weren¡¯t living with him. before that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Nancy nodded as she exined without reservations, ¡°I lived with my mom before nine and had never seen my father then. When I asked her about it, all she told me was that my father was busy with work.¡± The reply caused Finnegan to rule out a terrible possibility in his mind. It seems Bet isn¡¯t some pervert. Nevertheless, he¡¯s only older than Nancy by fourteen years. Why is he willing to take on the role of her dad? More importantly, Nancy doesn¡¯t seem to know the truth at all. With Bet and his daughter at the table, Finnegan and hispanions were a little more restrained. They simply behaved as if it was a gathering between ordinary friends. Most of the time, Finnegan was busy observing Bet discreetly, hoping to find out the secret the In spite of that, all he saw was Bet behaving normally, as if he and Nancy were really father and daughter. The sight before him only served to intrigue him further. ¡°Finnegan, have you heard?¡± Just as Finnegan was wondering whether he should ask Nancy about it, the innocent Nancy spoke with a solemn expression. Collecting his thoughts, Finnegan asked, ¡°Heard what?¡± At the same time, Stephen was equally concerned. ¡°Nancy, did something happen?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Nancy eked out an awkward smile. ¡°It¡¯s just that there was a car ident that killed four people a few days ago. Two of them were my dormmates, and another was one of their brothers. I heard the scene was so gruesome that by the time the rescuers arrived, everyone was burnt to a crisp.¡± Evidently, she was talking about Dexter, his sister. Larry, and Nandra Finnegan¡¯s l*ps twitched slightly before he quickly recovered hisposure ¡°That¡¯s really unfortunate, but Ria didn¡¯t tell me about at ¡± it Nancy remarked, ¡°She probably didn¡¯t because she thinks you don¡¯t know them well.¡± At that moment, Logan couldn¡¯t help but shoot Finnegan a look. While everyone was oblivious to it, he had heard Reynard mention that Finnegan wanted the victims dead before he arrived in Jadeborough. This guy is really good at pretending! After shooting Logan an unnoticed re, Finnegan raised his *s. ¡°This is such a wonderful feast. Let¡¯s drink another-¡± All of a sudden, the sound of something sharp could be heard streaking through the air. Eyes narrowed, Finnegan turned his palm around and sent the *s in his hand flying just as Logan realized something was amiss. Clink¡­ Crash¡­ A loud crash was heard as the wine *s shattered into pieces before falling onto the floor. Amidst its shattered shards was a fifteen-centimeter-long ck steel nail. In that split second, the una*suming Bet suddenly grabbed Nancy¡¯s hand and swiftly stood up, shielding her behind him. The humble look in his eyes was quickly reced by a piercing one. However, nervousness and anxiety quickly took its ce. Cocking his brows, Finnegan exchanged nces with Logan. However, they pretended not to notice Bet¡¯s reaction as they stood up and looked behind them, detecting a familiar aura. ¡°It looks like the Chomsky family has no intention to submit! Behind a cluster of mango trees, Eleazar, at the head of the Goldberg Five, emerged from the darkness. Dressed in ck, the insidious-looking rabelle sneered, ¡°It looks like you¡¯re quite skilled. No wonder you made both my juniors pay a heavy price.¡± Behind them, a b*dyguard of the Chomsky family wheeled Oscar out The sight of Finnegan filled Oscar¡¯s eyes with uncontroble hatred. ¡°Finnegan, you will soon meet your end!¡± ¡± Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Yield Finnegan shed an amused smile. ¡°My end? Funny, because today feels more like doesn¡¯t it?¡± yours. Oscar burst into maniacalughter. ¡°Finnegan, I know you¡¯ve got some skills; otherwise, Caesar wouldn¡¯t have been hurt by you. However, Eleazar and the others are in a different league. They can snuff you and your bunch of friends out with just one finger.¡± Oscar looked at Logan and the others cockily. When he noticed Stephen, he thought thetter looked familiar. He felt as if he had seen Stephen somewhere before. However, after a moment of doubt, he withdrew his gaze. He didn¡¯t seem to think much of Stephen. ¡°However, as long as you¡¯re willing to yield and heal both me and Mr. Killian, I can promise that my four seniors will only cripple you alone and won¡¯t harm your family and friends. Otherwise¡­¡± He chuckled darkly, the implication clear without him spelling it out. ¡°Dr. Larkin?¡± Logan whispered, leaning closer to Finnegan¡¯s. With a word from Finnegan, he could wipe out Oscar and his crew in an instant. Stephen and Jace also positioned themselves beside Finnegan. No words were spoken, but their stance spoke volumes. One nce from Finnegan, and Oscar and the others would be goners in no time. They had recognized the notorious Eleazar and his gang too, so naturally, they weren¡¯t going to let them escape. Eleazar¡¯s voice was low and firm. ¡°Brat, didn¡¯t you hear what Oscar said? Do you want to live as a cripple, or do you want your friends and family to be buried along with you?¡± Finnegan turned to Bet. ¡°Bet, take Nancy back first.¡± Bet found it odd, but he recalled that Nancy was just an ordinary girl. Besides, she had a good rtionship with Rhiannon, and Finnegan didn¡¯t want her to know too much. Nancy sounded nervous as she asked, ¡°Finnegan, what¡¯s going on? Should we call the police ¡°No. Go back with your dad first.¡± Oscar said icily, ¡°Finnegan, unless we allow it, do you think anyone can leave this ce?¡± ¡°Tristan only wants you to deal with me and not the others, right?¡± Finnegan asked in a solemn tone. Oscar hesitated. Killing too many people would definitely cause trouble for Tristan. ¡°The father and daughter can leave, but they better keep their mouths shut. As for the other three, they better stay put!¡± Bet quickly pulled Nancy and urged, ¡°Nancy, let¡¯s go.¡± Eleazar¡¯s gang didn¡¯t stop them as long as Finnegan, Logan, and the others stayed. After the father and daughter departed, the drizzle became heavier. A smirk slowly spread across Finnegan¡¯s face. ¡°Oscar, this is between me and the Chomsky family. It has got nothing to do with you and your gang and you don¡¯t have to invite trouble for yourself.¡± ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Oscar said in a harsh tone. ¡°Do you agree with what I just said? If you don¡¯t, then you and your friends won¡¯t live to see tomorrow.¡± In order to force Finnegan to yield, Oscar continued, ¡°I¡¯ll also take out your parents. As for your sister, the campus belle of Jadeborough University, I¡¯ll have a dozen or so men show her a good time. Hahaha!¡± He burst intoughter again. Eleazar and his gang also wore smug expressions as they looked at Finnegan as if he were their prey. Logan, watching closely, could barely contain his anger. ¡°Dr. Larkin, let¡¯s take-¡± ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of clowns and not worth your effort.¡± Finnegan raised a hand to stop Logan, then slowly stepped out of the pavilion and stood under the rain. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve encountered fighters from the Enigma Realm. There are four right here, which is a great chance for me to practice!¡± He raised his hand, catching raindrops in his palm. ¡°Opportunities like this are hard to ¡°Finnegan, are you really not afraid to die?¡± Oscar clenched his teeth, his face contorted. Finnegan¡¯s scornful words angered Eleazar and the others just as much 21 iding their martial prowess anymore. Even the lowest-ranked Forrest was an Enigma Realm fighter in Preliminary Rank. He was burly and clearly a strength-type fighter. Yet, facing them, Finnegan didn¡¯t even bat an eye. ¡°I¡¯ve learned many things in my life, but there¡¯s one thing I haven¡¯t learned, which is to yield out of fear of death! Now, are the four of you going to die together in my hands or take turns dying?¡± Since they were here, Finnegan had no intention of letting them leave alive. Oscar¡¯s use of Finnegan¡¯s family to threaten him had sealed their fate. Finnegan¡¯s words made Eleazar and the others feel utterly humiliated. Forrest, the burliest one of them all, growled, ¡°Brat, one punch from me can kill you. There¡¯s no need for my three seniors to take any action.¡± As he spoke, he charged at Finnegan with great speed despite his clumsy figure. His fist, the size of a pot, carried immense power as it cut through wind and rain. Oscar¡¯s face darkened when he realized he couldn¡¯t stop this. Truth be told, he would prefer Finnegan to heal him first before getting killed by the others. Eleazar¡¯s gang sported triumphant smiles. They seemed to be able to envision Forrest ending Finnegan with one punch. Finnegan remained unfazed. In fact, he even appeared resigned. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve chosen to take turns dying. Well, challenge epted.¡± He fl*pped his right hand, and the rainwater that he had collected in his palm turned into. mist and met Forrest¡¯s advance. Thetter squinted, not wanting the rain to obscure his vision. In that split second, Finnegan moved. He stepped forward to meet Forrest, who was about twice his size. Clenching his right hand, he delivered a straightforward punch at Forrest. Seeing this, Eleazar and the others couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Forrest had been training in boxing since childhood. In his teens, he could shatter a stone b five centimeters thick. 31 And now, he could easily crush a stone weighing tens of kilograms. In their eyes, Finnegan¡¯s choice to punch him was no different from seeking trouble. Pow! Crack! ¡°Argh!¡± The dull thud of fists colliding was followed by the crisp sound of bones breaking. Immediately after a pained scream rang out. Eleazar and his gang, who had been confident in Forrest¡¯s attack, turned pale with fright. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. How is this possible? The agonized screams belonged to Forrest instead of Finnegan.. His fist seemed to have been pulverized by Finnegan and reduced to a bloody mess. In fact, his entire palm came off. Only a few pieces of skin and flesh dangled from his wrist, painting a gruesome sight. At that moment, Finnegan withdrew his fist and then struck Forrest¡¯s chest. Eleazar returned to his senses first and shouted angrily, ¡°Stop!¡± However, it was toote. Not only did they not have the chance to intervene, but even Forrest himself didn¡¯t react in time. St! Blood sttered all over the scene. Finnegan¡¯s fist burrowed through Forrest¡¯s chest all the way to his wrist like an iron drill. Forrest¡¯s ma*sive b*dy froze instantly as blood spurted from his mouth. In his dying moments, his eyes were filled with disbelief. With a kick, Finnegan sent Forrest¡¯s hundred-over-kilogram b*dy flying. Then, he shook his hands as if he had just done something trivial ¡°Next¡± Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Do Not Dodge Forrest was defeated in just two strikes. Eleazar and the others were stunned, unable to believe their eyes. ¡°Is he really a doctor?¡± Stephen asked hesitantly. He had seen countless doctors, including the top ten renowned doctors in Loang, but not someone as ruthless and audacious as Finnegan. Jace gulped, sharing Stephen¡¯s sentiment. Finnegan hadpletely shattered their preconceived notions of a doctor. Logan remained nonchnt. He said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it.¡± He had also been equally astonished when he first learned of Finnegan¡¯s remarkable martial. prowess. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, Finnegan!¡± Eleazar roared, stepping forward. Logan, who had previously been standing still, moved to stand right in front of Eleazar. ¡°Anyone who dares to move dies!¡± Eleazar¡¯s face was drained of color as he staggered backward when he sensed the formidable. aura Logan radiated. A Terra Realm warrior in Absolute Rank? A Grandmaster? How could Finnegan possibly have a Grandmaster by his side? rabelle and Isaac paled as well. What¡¯s going on? Oscar, too, widened his eyes in shock. He muttered incessantly, ¡°A Terra Realm warrior in Absolute Rank? How is that possible?¡± He had thought Finnegan would be doomed when Eleazar and the others arrived. Upon discovering that Finnegan had a Grandmaster in hispany, Oscar was engulfed in despair as fear overwhelmed him. ¡°Oscar, I thought you said there was no one he could count on?¡± Eleazar bellowed. Trembling uncontrobly, Oscar replied, ¡°He¡¯s indeed all alone. Otherwise, Mr. Killian wouldn¡¯t have-¡± At the thought of something, he turned to Finnegan. ¡°Finnegan, is he your past five years?¡± master? Did you acquire your skills from him over the Finnegan patted Logan¡¯s shoulder, motioning for him to step aside. Then, in response to 15 Oscar¡¯s question, he replied, ¡°That¡¯s not important. Let¡¯s move on to the next one. Take turns drying, remember? Let¡¯s not waste any more time and follow my rules. Who¡¯s up next?¡± Feeling nervous, rabelle and Isaac turned to Eleazar. ¡°Eleazar?¡± They had been confident in facing Finnegan, but their confidence wavered when they discovered that Finnegan now had the backing of a Terra Realm Grandmaster in Absolute Rank. Eleazar¡¯s expression shifted. His voice was deep and serious as he said, ¡°Finnegan, you were right about one thing. This is between you and the Chomsky family, and it doesn¡¯t concern us. Let¡¯s end it here. We¡¯ll leave immediately,¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not how we y this game. If you want out, you¡¯ve got two choices: either you leave here after giving me a beating close to death, or I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re carried out as a lifeless b*dy!¡± ¡°Finnegan, our master is one of the Five Unparalleled and the Ten Illustrious, Golden Hades. Forgive us and move on!¡± ¡°Are you worried that my friend would intervene?¡± Finnegan sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t, even if you kill me. Just get in line now and face your death.¡± ¡°Are you for real?¡± Eleazar¡¯s eyes lit up. He believed Finnegan was no match for them. They backed down merely because of Logan. If Finnegan confirmed that Logan would not interfere, Eleazar would not mind sticking to the n which was to dispose of Finnegan and then ask Tristan for more money. Instead of answering his question, Finnegan pointed at Isaac. ¡°It¡¯s your turn now. Show me your sword!¡± Isaac¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°How did you know I¡¯m a swordsman?¡± ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Finnegan swiftly attacked Isaac. After regaining hisposure, Isaac drew a sword from his waist and lunged at Finnegan. ¡°What a slowpoke!¡± Finnegan mocked. He quickly adjusted his position, sping his two fingers together to catch the sword A hint of malice flickered in Isaac¡¯s eyes. ¡°Il slice off your fingers!¡± 23 Isaac exerted force on his palm, attempting to twist the sword and sever Finnegan¡¯s fingers. But to his surprise, the sword remained unaffected. ¡°How can this be?¡± A sharp sound echoed through the air, in harmony with the vibration of the sword. Using only his two fingers, Finnegan snapped the sword in half, shocking everyone present. Eleazar¡¯s face darkened once again. ¡°Retreat, Isaac. Retreat!¡± ¡°What makes you think he can?¡± Finnegan scoffed, his speed skyrocketing in an instant. He darted past Isaac and appeared directly behind him. Isaac stood frozen, blood trickling from his mouth. ¡°That¡¯s fast¡­¡± His b*dy fell backward, with the broken tip of the sword impaled in his chest. Eleazar and rabelle eximed, ¡°Isaac!¡± Oscar¡¯splexion turned pale, and his b*dy could not help but tremble uncontrobly. He understood that it was the end. Today would mark their downfall. Finnegan turned around as if he werepletely unaffected and addressed rabelle. ¡°It appears you use steel nails as your hidden weapons, right?¡± Suppressing her inner turmoil and fear, rabelle clenched her teeth and replied, ¡°And?¡± Finnegan smiled faintly as he said casually. ¡°Well, I happen to be quite familiar with sneak attacks. Let¡¯s do this. If you can withstand my direct attack using your weapon, I¡¯ll allow you to leave here alive.¡± With Finnegan now firmly in control of the situation, rabelle¡¯s sense of hopelessness was palpable. Yet, his words sparked a glimmer of hope within her. ¡°Do you mean it?¡± ¡°I may not be a saint, but I do keep my word.¡± ¡°All right, then. Bring it on!¡± As someone well-versed in the art of concealed weaponry, she was confident in her ability to defend against Finnegan¡¯s direct attack. Finnegan sneered, ¡°Keep your eyes peeled.¡± In a swift motion, he let loose three silver needles, so thin they resembled strands of hair, the kind that dissolved into the b*dy upon impact. 35 < He then lowered his hands. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± rabelle froze for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± She did not even catch a glimpse of the weapon he had used on her. Besides Logan, rabelle, Stephen, Jace, and the others looked baffled. Has he made his move? rabelle believed Finnegan might have been captivated by her appearance and thus spared her life. In response, she promptly said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡ª¡± Before she could evenplete her sentence, herplexion took on an ominous bluish- purple hue, and she involuntarily coughed out a mouthful of blood. Her eyes widened in shock, and she copsed onto the ground, her life slipping away from her before she couldprehend what had transpired. Eleazar¡¯s voice cracked as he shouted, ¡°rabelle!¡± His anguish quickly transformed into rage as he lunged at Finnegan. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± In addition to their senior-junior rtionship, Eleazar and rabelle had also shared a romantic bond for many years. Watching his beloved die shattered hisst vestiges of restraint. He released the power of an Enigma Realm warrior in Absolute Rank, its invisible energy dispersing the wind and rain. He clenched his right hand, aiming straight for Finnegan¡¯s face. The force behind Eleazar¡¯s punch was enough to make a few strands of Finnegan¡¯s hair flutter. ¡°I suppose you¡¯re somewhat of a worthy opponent, considering you¡¯re just one step away from the Terra Realm.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. After speaking, Finnegan deftly avoided the iing attack. Just as Eleazar¡¯s fist was about to reach Finnegan, Finnegan swiftly sidestepped. Eleazar¡¯s punch missed its target and struck a fruit tree behind him, causing the tree to snap The sheer strength of his explosive power was evident ¡°Don¡¯t dodge if you have the guts!¡± Without any hesitation. Eleazar propelled himselt toward Finnegan using a tree stamp, his eyes zing with madness To the face of Eleazar¡¯s relentless a*sault, Finnigan mamedpound He en shed a faunt uile. ¡°Don¡¯t dodge¡¯ Sure?¡± Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 What Realm Are You In Finnegan stopped dodging. Instead, he faced Eleazar¡¯s iing attack. Thetter¡¯s expression lit up. As long as Finnegan didn¡¯t dodge, he believed he could defeat him. Immediately, Eleazar intensified his attack. He aimed to take down Finnegan as quickly as possible to prevent Logan from suddenly taking action. If that happened, there would be no hope for him tonight. A faint yfulness flickered in Finnegan¡¯s eyes. How could Eleazar¡¯s thoughts go unnoticed? Finnegan suddenly swept out his right leg, forcing Eleazar to change his move. Eleazar wasn¡¯t very surprised by this. After all, Finnegan had only needed a few seconds to eerily kill rabelle, who was an Enigma Realm fighter in Postliminary Rank. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to neutralize one or two of his attacks. However, Eleazar didn¡¯t believe that Finnegan could hold his ground against himself, who had abundantbat experience. He stretched out his left hand sneakily and wed Finnegan¡¯s right calf with his five fingers. Since he had practiced the Eagle w technique specifically for a period of time, his grip was He was confident that his strike would leave five holes in Finnegan¡¯s calf. However, Finnegan suddenly lifted his left leg off the ground and rotated his b*dy horizontally in the air, breaking the attack. Heunched a dozen kicks in an instant, forcing Eleazar to retreat repeatedly. ¡°Not bad, kid. You¡¯ve got some skills!¡± Eleazar was somewhat annoyed and embarra*sed that his confident strike was broken so easily and unexpectedly by Finnegan. He immediately circted his energy throughout his b*dy, intending to make use of his richbat experience to make Finnegan flustered and overwhelmed. Finnegan¡¯s l*ps curved upward slightly. It was his intention to force Eleazar into close 15 Otherwise, how else would he know where he fell short? The two of them engaged in a close fight, with Eleazarunching continuous attacks and Finnegan defending pa*sively. Finnegan seemed to be in a difficult position. ¡°Mr. Tree, I¡¯m afraid that Dr. Larkin might not be a match for Eleazar,¡± Jace said worriedly. Stephen said, ¡°Eleazar fought and killed an Enigma Realm fighter in Postliminary Rank a few years ago. Now that he¡¯s in Absolute Rank of Enigma Realm, I¡¯m afraid that there are very few people beneath the Terra Realm who can match him!¡± For the past hundred years, the youngest person to break through the Terra Realm was over thirty-five years old. Given that Finnegan was only twenty-three now, his cultivation of the Enigma Realm was already impressive enough. Logan¡¯s l*ps twitched slightly. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if Eleazar has reached the Absolute Rank of Terra Realm, he will be defeated today!¡± What? Stephen and Jace were shocked. Stephen nced at Finnegan, who seemed to be on the verge of being defeated. ¡°Mr. Tree, is Dr. Larkin perhaps a Grandmaster of the Ether Realm? But how is that possible?¡± Jace had the same thought. Grandmaster of the Ether Realm The pinnacle of martial arts. There are very few of them in the world! ¡°He¡¯s a doctor.¡± Logan sidestepped the question, which left Stephen and Jace utterly bewildered. What does being a doctor have to do when facing an opponent in a battle? The battle between Finnegan and Eleazar grew even more intense. Several fruit trees copsed due to Eleazar¡¯s formidable strength. Eleazar¡¯s initial confidence also began to waver in the battle when he realized that no matter how fierce his attacks and how tricky his maneuvers were, Finnegan could ovee them even though he seemed to struggle. How is this possible? This guy shouldn¡¯t have possibly reached the Absolute Rank of Enigma Realm. How can he withstand my attacks for such a long time? < 25 As Eleazar grew increasingly furious and frustrated, his attacks became fiercer. However, he started to make errors. Finnegan remained calm as he skillfully neutralized Eleazar¡¯s fierce a*saults. Provoked by his prolonged struggle with Finnegan, Eleazar could no longer contain his anger. ¡°Just die already!¡± Finally, Eleazar unleashed his ultimate skills andunched a barrage of eighteen punches and eighteen kicks in a row. The continuous punching sounds made Stephen¡¯s and Jace¡¯s hearts race. Finnegan seemed to be struggling when facing the attack. He defended while retreating, and managed to withstand the wave of a*saults only after retreating four meters. The pupils of Eleazar, who had depleted a lot of his energy, dted sharply, and he leaped backward temporarily. Panting lightly, he stared at Finnegan, whose expression remained unchanged. ¡°What realm. are you in?¡± Up until now, not only did Finnegan show no signs of weakening, but he also didn¡¯t reveal a trace of his realm aura. On the contrary, Eleazar had consumed a lot of his strength, leaving him with only about. seventy All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. percent of his peakbat power. While pping his hands casually, Finnegan said with a light tone, ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve almost run out of moves. It¡¯s my turn now.¡± He shot forward like a bolt of lightning and closed in rapidly on Eleazar. Thetter¡¯s face changed drastically. Finnegan¡¯s speed was making it difficult for him to react. Instinctively, he raised his right hand, but Finnegan grabbed it immediately. Eleazar reacted swiftly. He whipped out his right leg to force Finnegan to release his grip and step back. However, not only did Finnegan not release his grip, he raised his own right leg to counter Eleazar¡¯s kick. With a loud thud, the two of them separated. Finnegan took three steps back and his brows furrowed slightly. 111 35 On the other hand, Eleazar took five steps back. His face was pale, and cold sweat was already forming on his forehead. His right leg also trembled slightly. Logan¡¯s l*ps curled upward. ¡°The fight¡¯s about to end.¡± ¡°Again!¡± Finnegan yelled and charged at Eleazar once more, shifting from the defensive to the offensive side. He unleashed punches and kicks at such an incredible speed that they became a blur. Eleazar gritted his teeth and struggled to fight back. However, Finnegan¡¯s blows were heavy. Every time Eleazar blocked the attacks, he felt intense pain in his limbs. Did he install steel tes in his fists and feet? All of a sudden, the pain in Eleazar¡¯s right leg caused his movements to slow down. Finnegan¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw that. Eleazar¡¯s rapid attacks came to an instant halt as if someone had pressed the pause button. The next moment, Finnegan raised his right leg and aimed a high kick at Eleazar¡¯s chin. Oscar, who had been watching the battle from a wheelchair, eximed, ¡°Be careful, Eleazar!¡± However, Eleazar didn¡¯t have time to defend himself. He saw the kicking, but he simply couldn¡¯t react in time. Argh! Followed by a miserable scream, Eleazar¡¯s chin was shattered, and his teeth were crushed. The upward force caused him to fly back about four to five meters before he heavily crashed. onto the ground. The lower half of his face was a bloody mess. ¡°Stephen, I don¡¯t think we need to investigate what we mentioned earlier,¡± Jace said. grimacing. Stephen nodded slowly, his voice heavy as he said, ¡°We¡¯ve seen it with our own eyes. There¡¯s no need to investigate.¡± The next moment, something even more astonishing and chilling happened. ||| 43 After running for a couple of meters, Finnegan suddenly leaped into the air. With his right knee bent, he descended in a half-kneeling position andnded fiercely on Eleazar¡¯s throat. As his windpipe cracked, blood gushed out. Eleazar didn¡¯t even have a chance to scream. He died with his his death was more gruesome than Forrest, who had his chest eyes wide open. The sight of punctured. Stephen and the others swallowed nervously,pletely shocked by Finnegan¡¯s brutality. Finnegan stood up and patted his pants. He looked at Oscar as though he hadn¡¯t done. anything at all. ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡± Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93 It Does Not Matter Despite Finnegan¡¯s calm tone, the words sounded like a death knell to Oscar, whose eyes widened in fear. ¡°Finnegan, Golden Hades is my master. You-¡± Whoosh! Before Oscar could finish, Finnegan kicked Isaac¡¯s broken sword with his right leg. As the sword streaked through the air, it pierced Oscar¡¯s throat. A cripple like him had no way of dodging it. The momentum of the sword¡¯s thrust threw Oscar to the ground together with his wheelchair. Finnegan had decisively killed Oscar without wasting any words. Thetter¡¯s death caused the b*dyguard in charge of him to turn tail and flee, for he had no intention of losing his life. When Jace attempted to pursue him, Finnegan stopped him and said to the b*dyguard, ¡°Go back and tell Tristan to chop off Killian¡¯s limbs and donate two billion to charity by tomorrow. I¡¯ll let the Chomsky family off the hook. Otherwise¡­ I¡¯ll destroy them all!¡± Upon hearing Finnegan¡¯s threat, the b*dyguard copsed onto the ground in fear before scrambling back to his feet and running away. Finnegan pped his hands. ¡°It¡¯s really disappointing that we don¡¯t get to finish our drink now.¡± Logan said with a smile, ¡°Dr. Larkin, including Caesar, all five of Golden Hades¡¯ top disciples. have been killed by you. I¡¯m sure he will seek revenge on you soon!¡± Finnegan shrugged in response and walked out of the farmhouse. ¡°Death awaits whoever stands in my way. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re the Five Unparalleled or the Ten Illustrious. Anyway, I¡¯ll let you guys tie up loose ends here.¡± Finnegan turned around to give the brightly lit house a look. Bet¡¯s figure shed across his mind. It seems I¡¯ll only get to test him the next time. After watching Finnegan depart, Logan instructed, ¡°Stephen, I¡¯ll leave this ce to you. As for the Sanchez family, try your best to rea*sure them with a reasonable excuse. Tonight¡¯s [ 14 incident must never get out.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± After Logan left with Jace, Stephen brought over more than ten elites from the Wright family to clean up the scene. It wasn¡¯t until they were done that he went to see Bet and Nancy. Due to the inclement weather and the distance, Nancy didn¡¯t manage to see what had transpired. She frantically asked, ¡°Stephen, what happened? Is Finnegan all right?¡± Ready with an excuse, Stephen replied, ¡°Finnegan is quite the fighter. He beat those men off without suffering a scratch.¡± He took out a stack of cash from his pocket. ¡°Also, this ispensation for the trauma we caused your family and the fruit trees we snapped outside.¡± Nancy quickly declined, ¡°Stephen, those trees only cost seven to eight hundred. What you¡¯re giving us is too much.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You can treat us to a free meal on our next visit.¡± Once everything was cleared up, Stephen made sure the money was left behind before heading off. Bet, who had been silent throughout, said, ¡°Nancy, clean up the kitchen, while I clear the dinnerware and leftovers.¡± By the time Bet arrived at the pavilion, everyone was already gone. Other than broken tree stumps, there was no other residual trace of a battle. The blood that had flowed earlier had seeped into the ground along with the rain. As Bet recalled the figure from before, a piercing glint shed across his eyes. ¡°Disciples of Golden Hades? Terra Realm Grandmasters in Absolute Rank? Who in the world is Rhia¡¯s brother? Why does he give me a bad feeling?¡± Bet looked toward the main door of the farmhouse. ¡°Those men who came to clean up were elites of the Wright family. Is Stephen and the old man who came earlier¡­¡± Bet¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I sure hope they didn¡¯t notice anything at all.¡± Meanwhile, at the hotel Alisha was staying in, Finnegan had taken a shower and emerged from the bathroom after changing into a new set of clothes. ¡°Finnegan, are the Goldberg, Five really all dead?¡± Alisha, who picked Finnegan up earlier, had learned of what happened, but she couldn¡¯t help feeling worried still. 24 The Goldberg Five were Golden Hades¡¯ favorite disciples, after all. Now that they¡¯re dead, how is the brutal Golden Hades going to react? Finnegan swept the water off his hair with his hand as he replied, ¡°They¡¯re probably arriving at the crematorium.¡± Having ascertained that the men were dead, Alisha gulped. ¡°Finnegan, who in the world are you? Why does Mr. Wright-¡± Knowing what Alisha wanted to ask, Finnegan leaned forward to lift her chin while curling his l*ps mischievously. ¡°Ms. Wahlstrom, Old Mr. Wahlstrom sent you to me to do my bidding and not question me. So, mind your own business; otherwise-¡± Smooch! Finnegan froze, while the air stood still. He subsequently snapped, ¡°What are you doing, you vixen?¡± She actually stole a k*ss from me? shing a vampish smile, Alisha replied in a seductive tone, ¡°I couldn¡¯t help myself when you came so close to me. As to what I¡¯m doing, isn¡¯t it obvious? It¡¯s just that my lust might be stronger than yours. Are you able to handle it?¡± Her response rendered Finnegan speechless. Not only did she steal a k*ss from me, but she also twisted my words to escte the situation. She¡¯s so good at flirting with others! Finnegan got up and took a step back. ¡°I will never be your-¡± ¡°If you¡¯re into that kind of thing, I¡¯m happy to call you Daddy,¡± Alisha said before Finnegan could finish. F*ck! She¡¯s a natural seductress! Finnegan felt that he couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. After clearing his throat and pretending not to have heard thement, Finnegan turned around to avoid looking at Alisha¡¯s alluring pose. ¡°I asked you to investigate Firebird Group Have you done so?¡± Alisha knew that Finnegan was trying to sidestep her advances due to his concern that something might happen between them. She didn¡¯t press on despite the cheeky glint in her || < 34 eyes. ¡°Yes. As of now, Firebird Group¡¯s pharmaceutical, food and beverage, and wine businesses are in trouble. Their market share has been deteriorating, while a*sociates upstream and downstream have stopped working with them, cing Firebird Group in an awkward situation now. The only way for them to survive is toe up with new products or find arge partner to work with.¡± She paused and shed a cheeky grin. ¡°During my investigations, I have also discovered something interesting. Firebird Group¡¯s current predicament is the work of someone behind the scenes!¡± Finnegan narrowed his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s a mastermind behind this? Who?¡± Alisha replied, ¡°Liam and the Sable family!¡± Hmm? The answer caught Finnegan by surprise. ¡°Liam? Why?¡± Alisha had already done her homework. ¡°There are two reasons. Firstly, Liam has had a crush on Bernice for many years. If Firebird Group got into trouble, he could take the opportunity to bring up the idea of marrying Bernice in the name of helping the Zimmerman family. Secondly, the Sable family wants to ruin Firebird Group¡¯s pharmaceutical business. By doing so, they¡¯ll be able to expand their This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. own production through taking over Firebird Group¡¯s share.¡± Upon understanding what was going on, Finnegan sneered, ¡°He¡¯s ying the good guy and bad guy at the same time!¡± ¡°In that case, should we put them in their ce?¡± Alisha asked. Finnegan shook their head. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry to do so. Let¡¯s deal with the Chomsky family first. The lowly Sable family doesn¡¯t deserve my attention yet!¡± < III Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Final Showdown ¡°Bad news, Boss! Mr. Oscar and his fellow disciples are all dead!¡± the Chomsky family¡¯s b*dyguard, who had been spared, shouted anxiously as he rushed into the Chomsky family- owned residential building. Tristan, who was awaiting the good news, came running out of the house. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°They¡¯re dead! Mr. Oscar and the others have all been killed by Finnegan!¡± the b*dyguard replied in terror. What? How is that possible? Tristan trembled as he took a few steps back. He then ran up to the b*dyguard, grabbed him by the shoulders, and shook him violently as he yelled, ¡°Eleazar is the head of the Goldberg Five! He¡¯s an Enigma Realm fighter in Absolute Rank! How could he possibly get killed?¡± Tristan pped the b*dyguard hard across the face. ¡°Get lost! You must be lying to me!¡± Eleazar and the others were his trump card, so he couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Finnegan had killed them. The b*dyguard rubbed his stinging cheek as he eximed, ¡°I saw it with my own eyes, Boss! They really are dead!¡± Unable to ept that fact, Tristan kicked the b*dyguard down to the floor. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! You¡¯re lying to me! How could you possibly have made it back alive if they were all dead?¡± He was inplete denial. Not wanting to get hit again, the b*dyguard didn¡¯t dare say another word as hey on the floor. After taking his anger and frustration out on the b*dyguard, Tristan let out a sigh and sat down on the stairs behind him. He was so distraught that he didn¡¯t even care if it was wet. ¡°Are they all really dead?¡± As much as he refused to believe the b*dyguard¡¯s statement, he knew the b*dyguard wouldn¡¯t dare lie to him. ¡°Yes, they are. They were no match for Finnegan at all, the b*dyguard replied cautiously Tristan looked as though he had aged ten years in an instant when he heard that. ¡°F*ck¡­ How did things turn out like this?¡± I thought killing Finnegan would be as easy as squashing an ant! Not only did I suffer huge losses as a result, but I¡¯ve even lost my most powerful men to him! Is he really that powerful? Where has he been throughout the past five years? He was snapped out of his train of thought when the b*dyguard said softly, ¡°Also, Finnegant wanted me to tell you to donate two billion and break Mr. Killian¡¯s limbs by tomorrow, or he will destroy the Chomsky familypletely.¡± ¡°How dare he!¡± Tristan leaped to his feet and clenched his fists angrily when he heard that. ¡°I think you should admit defeat, Boss. Not only is Finnegan really powerful, but he also has helpers,¡± the b*dyguard added hesitantly. Tristan¡¯s eyes grew cold. ¡°Helpers? Who are they?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who those people are, but Mr. Oscar said Finnegan has a Terra Realm fighter in Absolute Rank by his side!¡± The b*dyguard then steeled himself as he continued, ¡°As such, I would like to tender my resignation, Boss.¡± Not wanting to die protecting the Chomsky family, the b*dyguard then turned around and ran off as quickly as his legs could carry him. Bang! A loud gunshot rang out, and the b*dyguard dropped dead a secondter. ¡°I paid you guys a lot of money so that you guys would protect me with your lives in times of danger. Don¡¯t even think about fleeing without contributing anything!¡± Tristan said with a gun in his hand and a vicious look on his face. He red at the remaining b*dyguards and let out a disdainful snort before heading back inside the house. Tristan¡¯s expression grew increasingly vicious as he smashed a vase on the floor. ¡°Finnegan has a Terra Realm fighter in Absolute Rank by his side? Could that be his mentor? Yes, that has to be the case! I mean, how else would he be so powerful? But so what if his mentor is a Terra Realin fighter in Absolute Rank? Does he really think he can destroy my life¡¯s work? Not a chance! You forced me to do this, Finnegan! Just you wait!¡± Tristan was prepared to go all out for a final showdown. 24 In order to avoid sumbing to Alisha¡¯s temptation, Finnegan went straight back to Dragon Bay. The lights in the living room were on even though it was past eleven. Finnegan let out a sigh at the mere thought of his parents waiting for him as he entered. Sure enough, Desmond and Quiana were still awake with gloomy looks on their faces. ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m home. Where¡¯s Rhia?¡± he asked as he didn¡¯t see Rhiannon¡¯s car outside. Quiana shot Desmond a fierce re and said, ¡°Ask your father! He¡¯s nothing but a ve when faced with his brother!¡± Finnegan had a bad feeling the moment he heard that. Although his parents had argued a lot in the past, he had never heard Quiana speak like that. Desmond, who could already start walking with the help of a crutch, said, ¡°Mind yournguage when speaking in front of the kids, Quiana! I was just apologizing on behalf of Finny! What did I do wrong?¡± ¡°Apologizing? You¡¯re nothing but a ve when ites to your brother! Raymond and his family deserved to have that marriage canceled! Ximena isn¡¯t worthy of marrying into the Haimowitz family, so it only makes sense that they called off the marriage! Why should Finny be med for it? Why should we apologize to them? They¡¯ve been bullying our family for so many years now! Have they ever apologized to us?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to argue with an ignorant shrew like you!¡± Desmond looked the other way. Finnegan knew something was up the moment he heard Desmond use such abusivenguage toward Quiana. He quickly stepped in front of Quiana, who was about to lose her temper, and asked, ¡°What happened, Mom? What did Uncle Raymond and his family do this time?¡± ¡°What else do you think they did? Your uncle mes you entirely for Ximena¡¯s marriage being called off. They even demanded that wepensate them for it! Your father, too, thinks Ximena would¡¯ve sessfully gotten engaged if it weren¡¯t for you. He let your uncle and his family into the house while I was out shopping for groceries this morning. transferred two million into your aunt¡¯s bank ount, and let Xavier take Rhia¡¯s car! When Rhia found out about it, he scolded her for being immature and told her to get lost, so Rha left immediately after that!¡± Finnegan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Uncle Ray?nond and his family sure have gone too far!¡± He then shifted his gaze toward Desmond. ¡°Dad, about this-¡± ||| N?velDrama.Org ? content. 34 Desmond cut him off, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your mom! We¡¯re only lending them the money and the car! They¡¯ll return the money once they can afford to. Rhia has a car that belongs to herpany, and she doesn¡¯t really use her car anyway! Xavier said he¡¯d return the car after two days!¡± ¡°Return them? Knowing your brother and his family, do you seriously think they¡¯ll return them?¡± Quiana shouted. Desmond kept quiet after that. He doubted them as well, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to turn them down either. ¡°As I said, you¡¯re a total ve when ites to them!¡± Quiana then grabbed Finnegan by the hand. ¡°You¡¯ve seen how your father defends them, Finny! Don¡¯t you dare be as heartless as he is! You will treat Max tomorrow, or I will disown you!¡± He had a father who defended his older brother¡¯s family and a mother who sided with her younger brother¡¯s family. Finnegan never liked Raymond¡¯s and Adrian¡¯s families, and being trapped in the middle by his parents only made him hate them even more. Familial matters were soplicated that even the greatest of men would have trouble dealing with them, and Finnegan was no different. ¡°Mom, Uncle Raymond will eventually have to return the stuff they took. I won¡¯t let them take advantage of us like that. As for Max¡­ Well, there isn¡¯t much I can do. I¡¯ve already had someone contact those who arepatible, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. You and Dad should just stop fighting and go to bed.¡± ¡°Finny, Max is-¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired, Mom. Whatever it is can wait till tomorrow!¡± Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Upside Down Finnegan went upstairs. Desmond and Quiana, however, did not go to rest as they started quarreling again. It was only when Finnegan went to the third floor and closed the door behind him that he stopped hearing the two arguing. He took out his phone and called Rhiannon. ¡°Rhia, where are you?¡± Rhiannon sobbed, ¡°I¡¯m at Ms. Lindsey¡¯s. Finn, have you found out about it?¡± ¡°Yeah, I found out when I came back.¡± ¡°Finn, how¡¯s Mom and Dad?¡± Rhiannon sounded upset. ¡°Both Uncle Raymond¡¯s and Uncle Adrian¡¯s families have hurt us before, but Mom and Dad seem to have forgotten about it all. How can they pretend as if nothing has happened?¡± ¡°Grudges don¡¯t exist between siblings,¡± Finnegan said with a sigh. ¡°Also, Mom and Dad aren¡¯t pretending as if nothing has happened, but¡­¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Finnegan paused and chuckled bitterly. Both Desmond and Quiana held grudges, but they only held grudges against the other¡¯s siblings while forgiving their own siblings. Rhiannon asked, ¡°Then what do we do, Finn? If this goes on, there will be more and more chaos in our family.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this again in a few days. You should stay with Ms. Lindsey for the time. being.¡± The matter with the Chomsky family wasing to a close. It was tough to swear that Tristan would not do something reckless in his desperation, and Finnegan had to stay focused. As long as Raymond¡¯s and Adrian¡¯s families were still around, they would still affect Finnegan¡¯s family, Yet, Finnegan could not simply make them vanish without a trace. He had no idea what he should do about them for now. §º 15 Rhiannon knew that Finnegan was feeling even more helpless than she was. She consoled, ¡°Finn, don¡¯t stress yourself out too much. Just pretend that they don¡¯t exist. Also, Ms. Lindsey wants me to ask you when you¡¯re free to do the final treatment for her.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this again a few dayster. Go to bed soon.¡± After ending the call, Finnegan walked over to the window. He stared at the lights that illuminated the city a distance away and let out a sigh. ¡°How am I going to let Mom and Dad get a clear look at their siblings¡¯ true nature and stop defending them?¡± If this matter was not resolved, disaster was sure to return. The next morning soon came. Arlo, who had been captured by Romona back then but bailed out by Tristan, hurried over to Tristan. ¡°Boss, this is the information on Finnegan¡¯s family. We seemed to have missed something recently.¡± Tristan, who had not slept for an entire night, grabbed the file with bloodshot eyes. Since he could noty a finger on Finnegan, Finnegan¡¯s family became his next target. However, when he read the information Arlo had gathered, he grew livid. He shot up to his feet and pped Arlo hard. ¡°You b*stard, why didn¡¯t you find out about something as crucial as this earlier? When did Finnegan¡¯s family move into Dragon Bay¡¯s No. 1 Vi?¡± Arlo held his aching cheek and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on too, Boss, but Finnegan¡¯s family is really living at Dragon Bay¡¯s No. 1 Vi right now!¡± ¡°You useless piece of trash!¡± In his fury, Tristan kicked Arlo to the ground and threw the file at Arlo. ¡°Are there no limits to this Finnegan Larkin? Jerome gave him Jerome Medical Clinic, and now he¡¯s even living in the Miles family No. 1 Vi at Dragon Bay?¡± For the first time, Tristan felt the pressure in regard to the matter with Finnegan. It was a pressure he was unfamiliar with. Arlo asked cautiously, ¡°Boss, should we put a pause on the n first? Should we find out everything we can about Finnegan first?¡± Tristan angrily gave him another kick. ¡°Today is thest day given by Finnegan! Do you think we have more time to do that?¡± With a vicious glint in his eyes, he continued, ¡°We¡¯ll take the risk and stick to the n. I refuse to believe that he can turn the world upside down. 25 Then, he turned around to make a call. In a cold tone, he said, ¡°We¡¯ve retrieved information on Finnegan¡¯s family, but due to special. reasons, we need to make some changes to the ns. Show Finnegan what we can do, and make him submit to us!¡± Not wanting to get irked by seeing his parents, Finnegan woke up around seven in the morning and left Dragon Bay before eating breakfast to head to the General Hospital to perform acupuncture on Soren. After two days of treatment, Soren could finally sit up with some difficulty. He looked energetic, too. ¡°Mr. Larkin, you¡¯re such an excellent doctor. I haven¡¯t felt thisfortable in years.¡± ¡°Old Mr. Caulder, please don¡¯t call me in such a polite way. You can simply call me by my name or Finn.¡± Soren let out a boisterous chuckle. ¡°All right. I hope you won¡¯t mind me calling you Finn.¡° ¡°Old Mr. Caulder, you¡¯re a giant in the education industry, so how could I possibly mind that?¡¯ In an attempt to stop Soren from continuing the pleasantries, Finnegan changed the topic and said, ¡°Did Mr. Caulder note today?¡± ¡°He has neglected much work to take care of metely, so now that I¡¯m fine, I asked him to return to his work. In a week or two, I¡¯ll be celebrating my eightieth birthday. I¡¯m sure William has told you about this, right?¡± ¡°Mr. Caulder has indeed mentioned this yesterday. Will it be okay if I bring someone with me?¡± In a week or two, Desmond would be able to walk freely. Finnegan was thinking of taking him along to Soren¡¯s birthday celebration, hoping to ask for a favor from William to have Desmond re-enter the education world. The family was in turmoil because of Raymond¡¯s and Adrian¡¯s families. Desmond would probably not have the time to argue with Quiana if he had a job. Soren smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course. You can bring as many people as you like. They¡¯ll all be esteemed guests of our family¡± ¡°Why, thank you, then¡± After chatting with Soren for a while, Finnegan excused himself. 35 Stephen had arrived at the hospital to pick him up to treat his cousin, Waylynn. ¡°Come quickly! There has been an ident at Orchard Road! Get in the ambnce if you have nothing on hand!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a traffic ident caused by a dump truck entering the city illegally! Over a dozen cars have been caught in the ident, and one of them even rolled away seven to eight meters before getting stopped by other cars!¡± ¡°Hurry up! The wounded are waiting for us. Time is of the essence!¡± When Finnegan came to the first floor, he found the lobby in chaos. Dozens of medical staff members were towing all kinds of equipment and medical kits into the ambnce. Finnegan halted in his tracks. It was only after the ambnces drove off with their signature sirens that he walked out of the hospital. ¡°Life is unpredictable.¡± He headed toward the parking lot where Stephen was waiting beside an ordinary ck car. ¡°Mr. Wright, I¡¯ve been wondering since yesterday, but isn¡¯t this car a little too low-key for you?¡± Stephen smiled as he opened the door for Finnegan. ¡°I¡¯d like to keep a high profile, but my grandpa said that privileged people tend to be outcasted and hated by others. If I were to show off my status, I¡¯d only make them angrier, so I have to keep a low profile.¡± ¡°Old Mr. Wright is right.¡± Finnegan chuckled and got into the car. Right then, his phone rang. It was a call from Desmond, whose hand could now function normally. The second Finnegan picked up the call, he heard Desmond¡¯s anxious voice. ¡°Finn, your Uncle Raymond just called to say that Xavier and his sister were in an ident! Hurry back ande with me to check it out!¡±. Hearing that reminded Finnegan of the ambnces that had departed earlier. He raised a brow and said, ¡°Dad, there¡¯s no point for us to go. We¡¯ll only be troubling the medical team on site. Let¡¯s visit them once they¡¯re admitted to the hospital. With that, he ended the call. He rubbed his chin and muttered, ¡°If only they were all dead.¡± That way, he would not need to tolerate them and show them mercy all the time. ||| 43 Having heard their conversations, Stephen found the corner of his l*ps twinchang How cruel Having heard their conversations, Stephen found the corner of his l*ps twitching. How cruel. < Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Is She Your Niece +15 Free Coins The Wright family resided in a ma*sive mansion near Jadeborough that was built over two centuries ago. Stephen had already informed his family that Finnegan would be visiting them the day before. When Finnegan arrived at the residence with Stephen, a weing party was already waiting for them at the entrance. Heading the group was a warm and dignified middle-aged man. Finnegan recognized him immediately. He was the current mayor of Jadeborough, Adam Wright. Adam was also Nathan¡¯s third son. Finnegan was there to treat Adam¡¯s daughter, Waylynn. ¡°Uncle Adam, this is Dr. Finnegan Larkin!¡± Stephen introduced the moment he got out of the car. Adam had canceled all his work meetings in order to be at home that day. When he saw how young Finnegan was, he was stunned. Is this guy really the sole disciple of Sawyer Aiello, the Eternal Medicine God? However, very soon, Adam¡¯s doubts vanished when he thought of Jeremy, who was recovering in the military hospital. Jeremy was proof of Finnegan¡¯s medical prowess. Without putting on any airs, Adam went forward and offered a warm handshake. ¡°Dr. Larkin, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Standing behind Adam were a few other members of the Wright family and Adam¡¯s secretary. They were equally shocked. The fact that Adam had been waiting around for Finnegan was already a surprise. They were all the more shocked when Adam greeted Finnegan with such warmth and politeness. Who is this man? The Larkin family is not part of the Five Great Families, right? Finnegan returned his handshake calmly. ¡°Mr. Wright, nice to meet you. How about we take a look at Ms. Wright first?¡± Adam¡¯s eyes were slightly red when he thought of his daughter. ¡°Thank you, Dr. Larkin. He then turned to the others. ¡°Go ahead with your work. Whatever you see today, keep it confidential and tell no one.¡± Next he led the way while updating Finnegan about Waylynn¡¯s condition. Five years ago, during a mission, Waylynn had been caught in a fire that had started because of an explosion in order to protect hundreds of citizens, she ended up being engulfed by the fire. She aged to survive, fun ny percent of her b*dy was burn. Every day, she could only stay in the sterile ward that the Wright family had built for her. it was such a torturous life for her that the idea of ending her own life had crossed her mind. Stephen had mentioned the same thing to Finnegan as well. Finnegan nodded and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you look for me sooner?¡± Three years ago, Sawyer had told some people about Finnegan. Given the status of the Wright family, they should have known about him. Adam replied. ¡°We heard that Dr. Aiello had set a test for you, and you weren¡¯t allowed to leave until it waspleted. Waylynn can¡¯t travel far and her condition seems to have stabilized. We just thought we would wait until youpleted your task.¡± Finnegan came to an understanding. Back then, even if the Wright family had asked for him, he would not have been able toe. Very soon, they arrived at an isted corner of the mansion where two guards were guarding the entrance. That was where Waylynn¡¯s sterile ward was located. ¡°Finnegan?¡± Just as Finnegan walked in, he heard a soft cry. He turned and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Captain Quickwood! What a coincidence!¡± It was Romona, the bad-tempered police officer. Adam asked, ¡°Romona, do you know Dr. Larkin?¡± ¡°Uncle Adam, what did you say?¡± Romona widened her eyes and pointed at Finnegan. ¡°This guy is a miracle doctor? Is he the one you have engaged to treat Waylynn? Did you make a mistake? He¡¯s just a jerk who talks rubbish.¡± Adam asked grimly, ¡°Romona, is there some sort of misunderstanding between you and Dr. Larkin?¡± ¡°No, there isn¡¯t. He¡¯s just a jerk who talks rubbish.¡± Romona red at Finnegan and told Adam everything about Finnegan¡¯s arrest and his sarcastic remarks while he was in the interrogation room. When she was done, she snorted and added, ¡°Even though Tristan did give a false usation, Finnegan shouldn¡¯t have hit him. Not only was he sarcastic to me, but he also managed to get Mr. Palmer to vouch for him. I can¡¯t stand him. He¡¯s definitely not a good person, and he¡¯s certainly not a miracle doctor. Uncle Adam all of you have been fooled by him! Please tell him to get lost!¡± Adarn looked upset and apologized to Finnegan, ¡°Dr. Larkin, Romona can be quite straightforward Please on¡¯t take it to heart¡± Komora was shocked to see her uncle apologizing to Finnegan. Finnegan responded, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s quite straightforward. But I think she¡¯s trying to save her pride, no?¡± Reynard¡¯s willingness to vouch for Finnegan back then spoke volumes. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. However, Romona refused to let it go and wanted to target Finnegan the moment she saw him. It was obvious her pride had taken a beating, and she could not get over it. Romona shouted. ¡°What did you say? You aren¡¯t a good person, Finnegan. Why else is there no record of you for the past five years? And now you¡¯re tricking my uncle. Do you think you can do whatever you want just because Mr. Palmer has your back?¡± Romona¡¯s words were getting harsher. Adam was well aware of Finnegan¡¯s style, so he quickly put a stop to it. ¡°Romona, that¡¯s enough. Apologize to Dr. Larkin now!¡± ¡°Why should I apologize to him? I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Besides, he should be the one to apologize to me. What gives him the right to use me of taking the side of the evildoer? He even said that I¡¯m unable to distinguish right and wrong.¡± Clearly, pride was more important to Romona. Finnegan chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Wright, forget it. I won¡¯t ept an apology from a difficult person who can¡¯t differentiate between right and wrong anyway. Let¡¯s go and see Ms. Wright instead!¡± Can¡¯t differentiate between right and wrong? A difficult person? That infuriated Romona further. She blocked Finnegan¡¯s way and said, ¡°Apologize to me right now, then get out of here! If not, I will throw you into prison this time even if you ask Mr. Palmer for help! You¡¯re just a conman masquerading as a doctor!¡± Finnegan frowned when he heard that. Initially, he was going to let it go because of the Wright family, but Romona was being pushy. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Adam. ¡°Is she your niece?¡± Adam replied, ¡°She¡¯s my sister¡¯s daughter. They¡¯re from Durbaine.¡± Finnegan was not surprised by the information. Back at the police station, Finnegan had a rough idea of who Romona was. She came from the Quickwood family, one of the Five Great Families. However, he did not expect her to be rted to the Wright family as well. No wonder she was able to withstand the pressure back then. Despite her powerful background, Finnegan did not intend to give in to her. ¡°Mr. Wright, please control your niece. I¡¯m here to treat your daughter, not to be doubted and insulted by others!¡± Knowing Finnegan¡¯s style and temper, Adam began to panic. Even though Romona was his favorite niece. he chided, ¡°Romona, if you carry on with your nonsense, I¡¯ll send you back to Durbaine. Move aside!¡± Yet. Romona refused to yield. ¡°Uncle Adam, are you senile? This man is clearly not of good character The Chapter 96 Is She Your Niece +15 Free Cons other doctors can¡¯t do anything about Waylynn¡¯s condition. What makes you think he can? Don¡¯t be fooled by him!¡± Adam could tell that Finnegan was getting annoyed. Worried that Finnegan would not want to help his daughter, Adam immediately called out to Stephen, ¡°Get Romona-¡± ¡°Adam, is he here?¡± Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Do You Dare A spry old woman dressed in cultural attire and whose hair was dark and glossy walked in through the courtyard gate. She appeared highly anxious. ¡°Old Mdm. Brown,¡± Romona greeted with a hint of relief. She rushed forward to sp the olddy¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re here. You need to talk some sense into Uncle Adam. Can you believe he just randomly hired someone to treat Waylynn? Even the top ten miracle physicians are at a loss. How can an outsider possibly help?¡± The elderly woman was Xena Brown, the lone female among the top ten renowned doctors of Loang. Every month, the Wright family would invite Xena to administer a seven-day treatment for Waylynn. They hoped that it would provide thetter respite from the searing pain of her burns. Romona¡¯s confidence soared as she knew she had backing now. ¡°Finnegan, I suggest you leave immediately. While you might have sessfully fooled Uncle Adam and even Granddad, I doubt that Old Mdm. Brown, a respected medical expert, will be taken in by your deceit.¡± ¡°Finnegan? You¡¯re Finnegan Larkin?¡± Xena pushed Romona aside and rushed over to Finnegan. Romona seemed utterly displeased as she watched Xena hold the man¡¯s hand and study him from head to toe. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were actually this young. Seems like the old men weren¡¯t kidding!¡± Adam was caught off guard. ¡°Old Mdm. Brown, why are you here?¡± Old Mdm. Brown should only arrive a weekter. Xena shed a warm smile and replied, ¡°Last night, Old Mr. Wright called me and mentioned there might be hope for treating Waylynn¡¯s burns. So, I caught an early flight to ensure I don¡¯t miss out on witnessing a potential miracle!¡± Adam nodded. It did not ur to him that his father had tipped her off. Finnegan, who had guessed Xena¡¯s identity based on the ongoing conversations, introduced himself humbly, ¡°Nice to meet you, Old Mdm. Brown. I am Finnegan Larkin.¡± There¡¯s no need to be so formal.¡± Xena waved her hand in a dismissive gesture. Herte master had once received guidance from Sawyer and considered him as a mentor. In terms of seniority, Xena had to respectfully address Finnegan as ¡°Mr. Larkin.¡± Finnegan naturally understood this. However, he couldn¡¯t possibly put on airs in front of Xena, who was already in her seventies. ¡°Old Mdm. Brown, I¡¯m much younger than you. You can just call me Finnegan.¡± Xena, however, had a traditional and stubborn mindset. She shook her head and said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. If myte master knew about this, he¡¯d say Icked respect for my seniors.¡± Romona finally snapped back to reality. Feeling baffled, she asked, ¡°Old Mdm. Brown, why are you being so polite to him? He¡¯s just a jerk who This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. likes to speak nonsense.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Xena scolded with a stern face. ¡°Mr. Larkin is my senior. If you dare show disrespect again, I¡¯ll give you a resounding p. Even Old Mr. Quickwood and Old Mr. Wright won¡¯t be able to stop me!¡± Romona had thought that Xena would be on her side, but to her surprise, she defended Finnegan even more adamantly than Adam. Wait a minute! Romona widened her eyes in realization. ¡°Old Mdm. Brown, what did you say?¡± Xena said with a serious expression, ¡°He is my master¡¯s senior, Mr. Larkin.¡± Upon hearing this, Romona stood frozen in ce. Old Mdm. Brown¡¯s master¡¯s senior? Didn¡¯t her master pa*s away over twenty years ago? How could he have such a young senior? However, Old Mdm. Brown doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s joking. Romona suppressed her shock and said, ¡°Old Mdm. Brown, I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going on here, but Finnegan definitely isn¡¯t a capable man. I hope you can persuade Uncle Adam to change his mind so that Waylynn¡¯s injuries won¡¯t worsen!¡± ¡°Captain Quickwood, it¡¯s not good to bear grudges,¡± Finnegan interrupted before Xena could reprimand her. He also signaled Adam to remain quiet. Romona scoffed, ¡°It¡¯s your fault for questioning my character and acting so arrogantly back then. Besides, Old Mdm. Brown and the others have no idea how to treat Waylynn¡¯s burns. Even if you have some skills, there¡¯s no way you are more talented than them, right?¡± Observing her pettiness and refusal to ept defeat, Finnegan resolved to dampen her spirits. ¡°You seem to hold a rather negative view of me. How about we make a bet? If I can heal Ms. Wright¡¯s burns, you¡¯ll serve as my maid for a month. If I fail, I¡¯ll apologize for what I said that day and crawl out of the Wright residence on my knees.¡± Xena¡¯s expression shifted slightly. ¡°Mr. Larkin?¡± Adam also hurriedly advised, ¡°Dr. Larkin, Romona has a bad temper. There¡¯s no need to care about her.¡± Finnegan ignored them. His gaze remained fixed on Romona as he asked, ¡°Do you dare ept the bet?¡± At first, Romona was a little hesitant. However, his words felt like a provocation to her. She retorted, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take your bet! But I have an added condition: If you fail. I get to beat you up, and you can¡¯t ask anyone for help.¡± ¡°Okay! Just be prepared to be my humble maid.¡± ¡°You should prepare yourself for a good thrashing from me!¡± After sterilizing themselves and changing into sterile attire, they stepped into the sealed sterile ward. Waylynn, whose b*dy was marred by burns covering nearly ny percent of her skin, was lying on the sterile bed, draped by a thin sheet. Only her face was exposed. Her features were distorted; her upper l*p and nose were dangerously close to merging. The burns had stripped her skin away, leaving behind a desated, darkened flesh. The gory look was enough to send shivers down one¡¯s spine. When Waylynn saw them, including Finnegan who was a stranger, she looked fearful, and a raspy sound escaped her throat. The fire episode had not only damaged her skin but also affected her ability to speak. Adam quickly rushed to Waylynn¡¯s side andforted her, ¡°This is Dr. Finnegan Larkin. We have asked him to treat you. There¡¯s no need to be afraid.¡± Waylynn merely shook her head, inadvertently causing her neck to crack. It was evident she was not keen on Finnegan tending to her wounds, nor did she wish an outsider to witness her altered appearance. Seeing that, Adam, as a father, couldn¡¯t suppress his sadness. ¡°Waylynn, please trust me just this once. Let Dr. Larkin treat you.¡± The tears in her father¡¯s eyes tugged at Waylynn¡¯s heartstrings. Suppressing her internal resistance, she rasped out a strained acknowledgment. ¡°Thank you for your help, Dr. Larkin.¡± Finnegan nodded and stepped forward to begin the examination for Waylynn. Xena said, ¡°Mr. Larkin, nearly ny percent of Waylynn¡¯s b*dy has been burned. Apart from a small section below her abdomen, the other parts of her, including her head, are affected. We¡¯re currently focusing on softening the burn scars and alleviating the pain caused by the wound¡¯s tightening and tearing. In addition to her vocal cords, numerous nerves throughout her b*dy have suffered damage. It¡¯s a challenge to help her to stand up. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Xena trailed off, but Finnegan understood she was implying that even he might not be able to treat Waylynn. Romona added coldly, ¡°Finnegan, quickly speak up if you don¡¯t have a solution. I promise to go easy on you when I beat you up.¡± Finnegan ignored her threats. His gaze was infused with spiritual energy as he studied the b*dy beneath the sheet. It was burned beyond recognition, and some areas were cracking and seeping with blood. Finnegan furrowed his brows as Waylynn¡¯s burns were more serious than he had initially presumed. When Adam noticed Finnegan¡¯s solemn expression, he asked anxiously, ¡°Dr. Larkin, do you have a solution? It would help if Waylynn could regain just a fraction of her health so that she doesn¡¯t need to be contined in this sterile chamber forever.¡± 11:53 Mon, 18 Dec El O ti Chapter 97 Do You Dare 64% +15 Free Coins After thinking for a short while, Finnegan said, ¡°Her condition is slightly more dire than I have anticipated. But it will merely require more time for me to treat her. She will be fully recovered and given a new lease on life in a month¡¯s time.¡± Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 98 It Should Be Possible 64 +15 Free Coins ¡°Don¡¯t bullsh*t me, Finnegan. Otherwise, I¡¯ll crush you without mercy!¡± Romona was skeptical upon hearing Finnegan¡¯s words. Although Waylynn couldn¡¯t say anything, the look in her eyes was obvious. She was of the same opinion as Romona. Both of them doubted Finnegan could treat such a severe burn. Xena and Adam, on the other hand, believed in him. In fact, Adam¡¯s voice was trembling as he asked, ¡°Is that true, Dr. Larkin?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way it¡¯s true, Uncle Adam. If even the world¡¯s most famous organization can¡¯t do it, how can he?¡± Finnegan frowned at Romona. ¡°How about we raise the bet? If I really can treat her, you¡¯ll perform an erotic dance for me.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. It was a little inappropriate for him to say that in front of everyone. However, Finnegan didn¡¯t care anymore, as Romona had expressed her skepticism toward him repeatedly. Romona spat, ¡°You¡¯re a shameless man!¡± ¡°If you aren¡¯t brave enough to ept the bet, then shut your mouth!¡± That provoked Romona further. ¡°Fine! I ept it. Even if Waylynn only recovers halfway after you treat her, I¡¯ll consider it your win! If you fail, I¡¯ll beat you up. Then, once you recover, I¡¯ll beat you up again!¡± Finnegan looked Romona¡¯s amazing figure up and down and smirked. ¡°Just remember I didn¡¯t force you to say that.¡± ¡°Save your words forter if you have what it takes to win.¡± Adam and Xena were exasperated. However, they didn¡¯t feel they should intervene in an argument between young people. They pretended not to hear anything. ¡°Mr. Larkin, can Waylynn really be restored to his former self? Can her skin and nerves really be regenerated?¡± Finnegan ignored his annoyance at Romona and answered Xena, ¡°Have you ever seen a python shed its skin, a lobster changed its shell, and a lizard grow a new tail?¡± Xena and the others exchanged nces, unsure of how that was rted to Waylynn¡¯s burn. Noticing their confusion, Finnegan exined, ¡°In reality, the human b*dy is capable of such ability, too. but it mostly only applies to hair, nails, and the like. Our regeneration ability isn¡¯t as amazing as some Chapter 98 It Should Be Possible animals. However, what if we, through some special method, boost the effectiveness of that ability by hundreds of times? If that¡¯s achieved, perhaps other parts of the human b*dy can regenerate like hair and nails¡± Xena understood what Finnegan meant at once. ¡°Are you saying you have a way to induce nerve, skin, and even limb regeneration. Mr. Larkin?¡± Romona and Adam widened their eyes. How is that possible? Isn¡¯t the human b*dy incapable of regenerating anything else but nails and the like? Finnegan borated, ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to restore lost limbs yet, but it should be possible for me to repair Ms. Wright¡¯s skin fully.¡± Many methods of inducing regeneration were recorded within the medical section of Primordial Pharmacopoeia. In fact, the method of growing new skin tissues after a horrific burn was one of the easiest listed in the book. The medicine Gilbert was using could be applied to Waylynn, too, but it would take a year for her to recover with that approach. Adam¡¯s eyes reddened, and he was about to kneel before Finnegan. ¡°We¡¯ll be counting on you to treat Waylynn, then, Dr. Larkin!¡± Finnegan swiftly prevented that from happening. ¡°Ms. Wright was injured because she was protecting others. She deserves to receive my treatment, Mr. Wright.¡± Adam nodded. ¡°Do we need to do anything to prepare?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll write down a list of ingredients for a form. Please help me gather them and bring them to me. I¡¯ll produce a unique ointment to be applied to Ms. Wright¡¯s entire b*dy. Right now, I¡¯ll soften the scabs on her b*dy so the ointment will be effective when I apply it to herter.¡± Xena was shocked. ¡°You can soften these scabs, Mr. Larkin?¡± After all, the scabs were tight and tough. Otherwise, Waylynn could¡¯ve shaken her head without causing cracks. ¡°Of course!¡± said Finnegan before turning to the hopeful Waylynn. ¡°You won¡¯t mind if I perform acupuncture on you, will you?¡± If he had asked earlier, Waylynn would¡¯ve said no. However, after listening to his words as well as witnessing Adam¡¯s and Xena¡¯s confidence in him, she became hopeful, too. In response, she blinked, agreeing to Finnegan¡¯s n. Finnegan wrote down a list of ingredients and handed it to Adam. Then, once Adam and Stephen were out of the room, Finnegan pulled the nket on Waylynn¡¯s b*dy away. Only a small part of her b*dy under her abdomen was unscathed. your grandfathers and the others will punish you for disrespecting him.¡± Romona, who was still skeptical of the older woman¡¯s words, frowned. That guy is on at least the same level as my grandfathers and the others? Does that mean he really can treat Wayten? drey and? meani Komona began to panic a little Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Why Should I Be Afraid Of You Adam worked fast. In less than an hour, he had prepared all the herbs Finnegan needed. There were as many as seventy or eighty types, and thebined weight was a few dozen pounds. After that, Finnegan asked Adam to let him work in a kitchen that was not in use, found a pot, and then closed himself in the kitchen to make the topical medication-Regenerating Ointment. It could be considered an enhanced version of an ointment for wounds. Not only could it help to heal ordinary wounds, but it could also repair damaged nerves and skin. Thebination of acupuncture and the application of the ointment to the severe burns on Waylynn¡¯s b*dy would be effective in skin regeneration. It was just that making it was a time-consuming process. It took a full five hours. As soon as Finnigan finished making it, he promptly transferred it into a clean container and returned to the ward. It was unclear whether it was because of Xena¡¯s words that Romona did notin about getting hungry after the long wait when she saw him again. ¡°Old Mdm. Brown, here¡¯s the ointment I just made. Could you help me to apply it all over Ms. Wright¡¯s b*dy before it cools down?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± With her help, Finnegan started applying an evenyer of the Regenerating Ointment to Waylynn¡¯s b*dy. It itched at first, but Waylynn dared not scratch. Soon, however, she felt a cooling sensation that felt very soothing, and the unbearable itchiness gradually subsided. There was a sense of rxation she had not felt for five years. It felt just like it did when everything was normal. She could not help looking toward him with surprise in her eyes. What is this ointment? It¡¯s still steaming because it¡¯s hot, but why can¡¯t I feel the heat? Can he really heal me so that I can go back to normal? Half an hourter, Waylynn finally had ayer of the Regenerating Ointment all over her b*dy. She looked as though her b*dy had been cast in ster. Then, Finnegan and Xena wrapped Waylynn up in bandages like a mummy, leaving only her mouth, nose, and eyes visible. Once theypleted that step, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°After this, we¡¯ll do acupuncture and reapply the ointment every few days. Ms. Wright will be as right as rain in a month.¡± Romona, who had not uttered a single word, asked, ¡°Can Waylynn really recover?¡± ¡°Are you afraid you¡¯ll lose the bet and are thinking of going back on your word?¡± ¡°Whoever reneges is a sc*mbag. I¡¯m just asking, that¡¯s all,¡± she responded with a snort, wanting to preserve her pride. ¡°In that case. I¡¯ve no obligation to answer your question. You¡¯ll see for yourself when the timees. I also hope you¡¯ll continue to be just as stubborn and not beg me for mercy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I really end up losing, I¡¯ll keep my promise.¡± What a shrew. Not wanting to waste his breath arguing with Romona, Finnegan said goodbye to Xena and left the ward. Adam and Stephen had been waiting outside all this while, and they quickly hurried forward when they saw hime out. ¡°How is it, Dr. Larkin?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already applied the ointment for the first time and will change the bandages a few dayster. After we repeat that several times, Ms. Wright will be in fine fettle and gain a new lease on life.¡± ¡°Dr. Larkin, how can I thank you?¡± Brimming with gratitude, Adam was on the verge of kneeling and bowing to Finnegan. ¡°If you really want to thank me, we can talk about that after Ms. Wright fully recovers,¡± Finnegan said with a smile. Then, he quickly steered the conversation in a different direction lest Adam continue gushing with gratitude. ¡°By the way, is Old Mr. Wright home?¡± Since I¡¯m here, I should pay my respects to the man who used to be the head of Nuthana for ten years and was ranked in Loang¡¯s top twenty. ¡°Grandpa has a meal prepared and is waiting for you, Dr. Larkin,¡± Stephen replied. Finnegan had not expected that Nathan would deliberately prepare food for him. In a serious tone, he said, ¡°Show me the way.¡± He followed Stephen to a courtyard on the east side of the Wright residence. A century-old banyan tree towered over the area like a giant sunshade, and under the tree was a stone tableden with dishes. There was also an elderly man with snowy white hair sitting in an upright posture at the table. Although the man had his back to Finnegan, thetter could sense the former¡¯s aura of power and authority. He could also discern the man¡¯s vigorous spirit despite his seemingly elderly appearance. Stephen led him to stand behind the elderly man. ¡°Grandpa, Dr. Larkin is here.¡± Nathan, whose face was full of wrinkles, raised his hand and gestured for Finnegan to sit down. ¡°Have a seat, Dr. Larkin.¡± Stephen excused himself after nodding at Finnegan, knowing that his grandfather wished to speak to Finnegan in private. Finnegan sat down opposite Nathan without hesitation. He even took his time carefully studying the man before him. However, thetter¡¯sposed demeanor meant Finnegan could not read him. He sighed inwardly, then said, ¡°Old Mr. Wright, you can just address me by my first name.¡± ¡°You should eat first. You must be hungry after working hard for several hours.¡± Like a kindly old man, Nathan handed Finnegan a te and some cutlery. Sitting in front of someone who had not only raised his three sons into strong, capable men but also previously wielded absolute authority, Finnegan did feel slightly intimidated. However, he disyed no trace of timidity or nervousness as he served himself. ¡°I¡¯ll be tucking in first, then.¡± 2.3 Then, he proceeded to tuck in heartily as though Nathan was not there. After wolfing down three heaping tes of pasta and polishing off several other dishes, Finnegan burped and set down his fork in contentment. ¡°Thank you for the food, Old Mr. Wright.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Smiling, Nathan asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me, Finnegan?¡± ¡°Why should I be afraid of you?¡± Finnegan¡¯s response made Nathan¡¯s grin widen. ¡°There are also many outstanding individuals among the Five Great Families¡¯ younger generation. However, even though they¡¯re young and sessful, they¡¯re still very cautious because of their age. They¡¯re very careful around me. Well, take this meal, for example. They wouldn¡¯t have dared to take a bite. In fact, they wouldn¡¯t even have dared to sit down.¡± It was all because of his authoritative air that stemmed from being in a position of power for a long time, and only those who were simr could be themselves in front of such people. As far as Nathan could remember, he had never encountered anyone like Finnegan. Finnegan wiped his mouth with a napkin. ¡°It¡¯s not that they¡¯re afraid of you but that they respect you.¡± ¡°Oh? So, were you being disrespectful to me earlier?¡± Nathan asked with a meaningful smile. Finnegan set down his napkin, and his l*ps curved with a hint of a smile as he replied, ¡°On the contrary, I think this is how I can show you the greatest respect. After all, someone your age wouldn¡¯t desire respect from afar but rather normalpanionship. It¡¯s a pity, others already have a preconceived notion of how intimidating you are, so few can be calm before you. Treating you as an ordinary old man and elder like I am now and acting freely is the greatest respect I can show you.¡± There was a glimmer in Nathan¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re a good kid. No wonder Dr. Aiello, someone who has never epted an apprentice, would take you under his wing.¡± Without waiting for Finnegan to reply, he changed the subject again. ¡°However, I hear you¡¯re willing to lead an ordinary life after returning to Jadeborough and even want to open a clinic. Isn¡¯t that somewhat of a waste of talent and self-destructive behavior? Dr. Aiello probably wouldn¡¯t want to see you lead such a mundane life, right?¡± ¡°Then what would you think isn¡¯t an ordinary life, Old Mr. Wright?¡± 33 Chapter 100 Take Them Out Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Take Them Out +15 Free Coins Aside from using his family to threaten him, Finnegan couldn¡¯t fathom what other means Tristan could use to go up against him. Nathan suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you make some calls just in case there¡¯s something you missed?¡± Finnegan nodded, then called both Quiana and Rhiannon, He learned that Desmond and Quiana were still at Dragon Bay, while Rhiannon was at Lindsey¡¯s ce and hadn¡¯t gone out. However, he still felt uneasy. ¡°My parents are at Dragon Bay that¡¯s developed by the Langdon family. Tristan wouldn¡¯t dare mess with them there. Besides, as long as my sister stays indoors, Tristan will a*sume she¡¯s in the hospital. Even if he realizes she¡¯s not in the hospital, it¡¯ll take him a while to figure out where she is. However, his words earlier suggested he¡¯s quite confident about things.¡± If Finnegan didn¡¯t treat Killian within an hour, something would happen to someone important to him today. He had already ensured the safety of his parents and sister. Apart from them, who else could be an important person to him? Nathan said meaningfully, ¡°Sometimes, important people aren¡¯t necessarily family.¡± Realization dawn upon Finnegan. He stood up abruptly. ¡°Old Mr. Wright, let¡¯s talk more when Ie to treat Ms. Wright again!¡± With that, he hurriedly left. He thought about Josephine and her family. If there was anyone important besides his family, it was his neighbor Josephine and her family. ¡°Grandpa, why did Dr. Larkin seem upset when he left?¡± Stephen, who had been waiting outside, entered after Finnegan left. Nathan said, ¡°Go tell your Uncle Adam that the Chomsky family has crossed the line. Work with Finnegan and take them out.¡± The rise and fall of prominent families were decided in just a few words. After Finnegan left the Wright residence, he made a call to Alisha and then headed to her hotel. He rang the doorbell, and Alisha quickly answered the door. She was about to tease him, but she stopped upon noticing Finnegan¡¯s troubled expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± After walking in and taking a seat, Finnegan replied, ¡°Have you sent your people?¡± Sensing an ominous chill, Alisha nodded. ¡°As soon as you called, I sent dozens of people over. No one can harm your neighbors now.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Firmegan sighed in relief, but is expression remained grim. He stared at Alisha coldly which made her suflen She felt as if he could see through her with that gaze. 11.54 Mon, 18 Decri Chapter 100 Take Them Out She asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Can you not look at me like that?¡± +15 free Co.m ¡°You can head back to Bellridge once the matter with the Chomsky family is resolved. I won¡¯t need you anymore!¡± Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Where Is Bernice ¡°Why?¡± Alisha asked, dumbfounded. She could clearly sense Finnegan¡¯s disgust. Finnegan replied darkly, ¡°What do you think?¡± He had asked for one of Theoden¡¯s loyal subordinates to advance his ns of revenge against the Chomsky family. s, at the most critical juncture, Alisha hadmitted a fatal w by not uncovering Tristan¡¯s ns to cause a car ident. If Xavier hadn¡¯t driven Rhiannon¡¯s car away, would Rhiannon still be alive today? While there were no fatalities in the ident, there were still countless injuries! The ident was by no means Finnegan¡¯s fault, yet he felt obliged to shoulder part of the me, as Tristan¡¯s actions clearly carried malice toward him. He felt responsible for dragging other people into his mess. Alisha finally caught on to the implications in his words and asked, ¡°Are you ming me for not keeping a closer eye on Tristan?¡± Finnegan retracted his gaze from hers and uttered, ¡°Talking about the past is useless. I¡¯ll give you ten million now. Think of how topensate the victims. At the end of the day, I¡¯m at fault for dragging them into my mess!¡± If only I didn¡¯t give the Chomsky family fifteen days. If I had destroyed them in one fell swoop, there wouldn¡¯t have been forty-eight innocent casualties today. Luckily there were no deaths! Alisha said through gritted teeth, ¡°I admit I was careless, Finnegan, but you are to me too. If you had followed my initial suggestion to destroy the Chomsky family immediately, these injuries would never have happened. That¡¯s why I¡¯ll never leave!¡± Finnegan frowned lightly but did not fly into a rage. He had to admit that Alisha was right. Sighing to himself, he walked to the window and gazed at the night scenery outside. Hemented. ¡°Why does peace elude me?¡± Finnegan had arranged for extra security for his family. It was impossible for Tristan to harm them unless he dispatched a ma*sive number of men. The same situation applied to Josephine and her family. Dozens of guards were secretly on standby around her house and would immediately detect any infiltrations from Tristan¡¯s men. They would swiftly get rid of the intruders before Josephine¡¯s family even realized anything was amiss. Despite the security measures, doubt continued to niggle at Finnegan¡¯s mind. He was nheless confident that Tristan would not target Raymond¡¯s or Adrian¡¯s families. Tristan definitely knew that Finnegan would hardly blink if harm were to befall his uncles¡¯ families. In fact, Finnegan could very well be rejoicing at their misfortune. 14 But besides these people, who else is important to me? Wait a minute! Panic flickered in Finnegan¡¯s eyes as Bernice¡¯s image surfaced in his mind. Bernice was the most important person to him besides his family and Josephine¡¯s family. Her status, as well as the fact that she was always surrounded by b*dyguards, caused the matter of her safety to temporarily sl*p Finnegan¡¯s mind.. He quickly picked up his phone to call Bernice. Before Finnegan could dial her number, a call came in from Jennifer. His heart sank. He suppressed his uneasiness and answered the call. ¡°Ms. Jennifer, what¡¯s up?¡± Jennifer sounded anxious on the other end of the line. ¡°Finnegan, is Bernie with you?¡± His uneasiness ballooned as he replied, ¡°Bernie¡¯s not with me now. What¡¯s going on?¡± Jennifer¡¯s anxiety became more palpable. ¡°Bernie went shopping with Cindy tonight. She was spending an unusually long time in the restroom, so Cindy was worried and went inside to look for her, but Bernie wasn¡¯t there at all. Cindy contacted the mall security, who immediately checked the surveince camera footage. She tried to call Bernie, but Bernie¡¯s phone was switched off. Worst of all, the restroom happens to be outside the surveince camera¡¯s field of view.¡± She asked again, ¡°Finnegan, is Bernie really not with you?¡± -Tristant Finnegan was certain that Tristan had a hand in Bernice¡¯s disappearance, and he was furious. Still, he tried to sound as calm as possible as he rea*sured Jennifer, ¡°I¡¯m heading out to look for Bernie now, Ms. Jennifer. She¡¯ll be fine. You and Mr. Patrick shouldn¡¯t worry too much!¡± After he hung up, Alisha asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Finnegan whirled around to face her and announced fiercely, ¡°To the Chomsky residence!¡± ¡°Who are you? Stay there!¡± Half an hourter, Finnegan pulled up to the Chomsky residence. He strode fearlessly toward the main entrance, which put the security guards on high alert. Finnegan ignored their warning and walked on, a dark expression on his face. Themotion drew the attention of more security guards on the property. One of them called out. ¡°This is private property. If you insist on intruding, we will use force to remove you.¡± Still, Finnegan continued on. ¡°D¡±mn it! He¡¯s here to cause trouble! Seize him!¡± Seeing that Finnegan was about to enter the garden, six b*dyguards rushed forward to apprehend him. The b*dyguard leading the group whipped out a stun baton and activated it. Instead of dodging, Finnegan simply punched the attacking b*dyguard right in the face. Crack! The impact crushed the b*dyguard¡¯s nose bridge, and the man slumped into an unconscious heap on the ground. Then, Finnegan leaped into the air. The remaining b*dyguards had no time to react. They were sent flying by Finnegan¡¯s kicks. Cries of anguish filled the air. Finnegan barely spared them a nce and stepped into the garden. Soon, over twenty b*dyguards surrounded him. One of them recognized Finnegan and instantly went on high alert. He shouted, ¡°Get Boss here, stat! Finnegan¡¯s here!¡± He did not have to wait long. Tristan soon strolled out of the mansion, hisughter filling the air. ¡°Finnegan, you¡¯re finally here! But I only gave you an hour to arrive. You¡¯re almost two hourste!¡± Narrowing his eyes, Tristan taunted, ¡°That¡¯s fine, though, as long as you¡¯re here. Now, go on in and treat Killi.¡± His arrogance was stifling. Finnegan shot him a cold re and demanded, ¡°Where¡¯s Bernice?¡± ¡°Bernice?¡± Tristan feigned ignorance. ¡°Is Ms. Zimmerman missing? Well, why don¡¯t you run along and treat Killi? Perhaps Ms. Zimmerman will magically reappear once he¡¯s cured.¡±) Finnegan was surer than ever that Tristan was responsible for Bernice¡¯s missing act. He recalled the forty-eight-person car ident, and he simply could not control his rage any longer. Finnegan walked toward Tristan with a dark look. Most of Tristan¡¯s b*dyguards had had a taste of Finnegan¡¯s fist at the hospital and hesitated about moving. forward to protect Tristan. ¡°Don¡¯t move! He wouldn¡¯t dare to strike me!¡± Tristan gloated confidently. After all, he had Bernice under his control. Tristan knew his b*dyguards were no match for Finnegan. Otherwise, he would have asked them to beat up Finnegan since thetter¡¯s arrival. That was how Finnegan made his way to Tristan unhindered. Tristan stepped aside and gestured toward the entrance with a wicked smirk. ¡°Wee!¡± Bam! To his surprise, Tristan was instead greeted by one of Finnegan¡¯s legs. Tristan flew backward and crashed heavily into a pir. 34 The b*dyguards¡¯ expressions instantly changed. Still, no one moved. They were too traumatized by Finnegan¡¯s beating in the past. Tristan curled into a ball and gasped in agony. ¡°You¡¯re a madman, Finnegan! Have you considered the consequences?¡± N?velDrama.Org ? content. Finnegan bent over and seized Tristan by the neck. He raised the man off the ground and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Bernice?¡± That was Tristan¡¯s trump card, and he would not give away her location. ¡°You know her best. How would I know if even you¡¯re clueless? Be a smart man and treat Killi now, or you¡¯ll regret this!¡± Finnegan did not feel threatened. His gaze glinted with ferocity. He tightened his hold on Tristan¡¯s neck and raised the man higher off the floor. ¡°Tell me where Bernice is. Otherwise, the fifteen-day period is off. A few hours won¡¯t make a difference!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± 111 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Destruction Tristan was naturally not a fool, given the sess he had achieved. He knew the only way he could go against Finnegan was by holding Bernice hostage. If he revealed Bernice¡¯s location, his battle against Finnegan was as good as lost. ¡°I hope you can keep enduring this!¡± Finnegan tightened his grip, suffocating Tristan. Thetter¡¯s countenance was turning green as his limbs iled about in the air. Even still, Tristan refused to budge. ¡°K-Kill me¡­ i-if you d-dare¡­¡± The b*dyguards and members of the Chomsky family watched anxiously from afar. ¡°Release my uncle immediately! Otherwise, there will be severe consequences!¡± ¡°We are the Chomsky family! You can¡¯t afford to offend us! Set him free right now and beg us for mercy!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t let him go right now, we¡¯ll call the police!¡± Without warning, Finnegan waved his left hand, shooting dozens of almost imperceptible needles at everyone. His needles hit the Chomsky family members, the b*dyguards, and even the housekeepers cowering at the corner. Aside from Arlo, who was curling up at the side wordlessly, everyone copsed. Fear crept into Tristan¡¯s eyes as he witnessed that scene. However, that also strengthened his resolve to hold onto Bernice as hisst bargaining chip. ¡°Finnegan, you¡­ better¡­¡± Finnegan didn¡¯t want to waste any more time and tightened his grip again. Tristan couldn¡¯t speak, and his face had turned purple. He looked as though he would die at any moment. ¡°Where¡¯s Bernice? Tristan¡¯s brain had begun to lose oxygen and he was cking out, but he still resisted stubbornly. After dozens of seconds, he pa*sed out due to ack of oxygen without revealing Bernice¡¯s whereabouts. Finnegan tossed Tristan to the ground with a scowl and pressed a few spots on thetter¡¯s b*dy with his toes. The unconscious Tristan promptly opened his eyes and yelled in pain. Clearly, he was in great agony. His face contorted as his veins bulged unnaturally. ¡°What did you do to me, Finnegan? Make it stop!¡± He kept hitting himself as though trying to reduce his forment. Indifferently, Finnegan answered, ¡°I merely increased your sensitivity to pain by dozens of times. Let¡¯s see how long you can hold on.¡± ||| ¡°I don¡¯t want to live anymore! I want to die!¡± Killian screamed in a hoarse voice on the second floor at that moment. He was acting up again. The only voices audible at the mansion at that moment were the cries of the father and son. Standing outside and listening to the cries of pain, Alisha tensed up. ¡°What did he do?¡± Finnegan lifted his chin and strode into the mansion. ¡°Looks like I need to spice things up a bit.¡± Tristan immediately threatened, ¡°You¡¯re dead if you dare touch Killi, Finnegan!¡± A momentter, he resumed shrieking in pain. Finnegan soon arrived on the second floor. Enduring his pain, Killian roared at Finegan, who was approaching his bed, ¡°Kill me, Finnegan!¡± Finnegan picked Killian up by the throat and walked toward the balcony. Killian looked down and panicked. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Tristan lifted his head and grew even more anxious. ¡°Stop, Finnegan!¡± Finnegan released his hand without hesitation. ¡°Both of you are together now!¡± Killian was dropped to the ground from the second floor and he broke his leg again. He curled up and was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t make a sound. ¡°Finnegan!¡± Tristan was in a rage. Finnegan leaped down from the balcony, arrived next to Killian, and tapped a few spots on thetter¡¯s b*dy, too. Instantly, Killian shrieked even louder than before. Due to his hoarse voice, he sounded more like ani animal on the brink of death. ¡°You may be able to endure the intensified pain, but how about Killian?¡± Gritting his teeth, Tristan roared, ¡°Bernice is indeed in my hands, but you¡¯ll never get anything from me! Either you submit or Bernice dies with us tonight!¡± Finnegan spat coldly, ¡°Is that what you want?¡± ¡°Kill us if you dare, Finnegan!¡± Tristan¡¯s eyes reddened At that point. Finnegan realized that unless he surrendered, Tristan would carry Bernice¡¯s location to his grave A murderous intent shed past his eyes ¡°You¡¯re a stubborn man, Tristan In that case, the destruction of the Chomsky family begins now!¡± He shot out two needles at Tristan and Killian with his right hand, ending their agony Tristan exhaled in relief as his b*dy began to rx 23 Then, he sneered, ¡°I see your fear, Finnegan.¡± ¡°I¡¯m merely afraid that you won¡¯t survive to witness the copse of your family.¡± Finnegan turned to Alisha and called for her. Alisha, who was waiting outside, quickly came in. Tristan¡¯s pupils contracted when he spotted the seductive Alisha. His expression shifted. ¡°Ms. Wahlstrom!¡± Although he didn¡¯t have a rtionship with Alisha, he had met her a couple of times before and was aware of her powerful background. Why is Finnegan acquainted with her? Was it not because of official intervention that Jadeborough¡¯s underworld refrained from helping Tristan Properties? Just as Tristan realized something, Finnegan ordered, ¡°Do it!¡± Alisha nodded and made a call. ¡°Commence the operation against the Chomsky family!¡± N?velDrama.Org ? content. In response to hearing that, Tristan questioned loudly, ¡°Why, Ms. Wahlstrom? Our family has always treated your family with respect! We even attend Old Mr. Wahlstrom¡¯s birthday banquet every year!¡± Alisha abruptly stepped on Tristan¡¯s chest in her high heels. ¡°Shut up! Otherwise, I¡¯ll send you hell right now!¡± down to As she thought about Finnegan¡¯s rage toward her at the hotel, she wished she could kill Tristan right there and then. Ignoring her action, Finnegan called Reynard. ¡°I heard your Phoenix Team specializes in intelligence. Is that true, Rey?¡± Reynard replied, ¡°I already knew what happened before you called. I¡¯ve asked my people tounch an investigation and Jace to employ his men and lock down the city to prevent Ms. Zimmerman from being sent out of Jadeborough. You need only focus on dealing with the Chomsky family. I a*sure you that Ms. Zimmerman will return to you unharmed.¡± Finnegan was pleasantly surprised that Reynard had already performed what he wanted him to do. ¡°Thank you.¡± Upon ending the call, Finnegan turned to Tristan. ¡°I a*sume Bernice is safe since the person who took her didn¡¯t receive your call.¡± Tristan held his chest where he was injured by the high heel. ¡°Who the heck are you, Finnegan?¡± Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103 The End Of The Chomsky Family No matter how dense he might be, Tristan could tell that the information they had regarding Finnegan was iplete. There were still numerous secrets Finnegan kept hidden.. How else could he exin Alisha¡¯s sudden appearance and her readiness to aid Finnegan in taking down. the Chomsky family? With a cold tone, Finnegan said, ¡°You¡¯ll discover soon enough!¡± He then strode into the mansion. ¡°Keep a close watch on them. Don¡¯t let them get a chance to make any calls.¡± As long as Tristan¡¯s side had no updates, Bernice¡¯s captors would refrain from doing anything reckless, thus ensuring Bernice¡¯s safety. ¡°Tristan, it¡¯s in your best interest to reveal where Bernice is. If you cooperate, I might grant you a painless death,¡± Alisha jeered after Finnegan was gone. Tristan sensed the eerie calm before the storm. Yet, he clung to a glimmer of hope. ¡°I¡¯ll never tell you.¡± Bernice was his final trump card. He believed Finnegan wouldn¡¯t harm him until Bernice¡¯s safety was confirmed. ¡°You¡¯ll regret this!¡± Alisha huffed. Just as she uttered those words, Tristan¡¯s right-hand man, Arlo, who had been cowering in a corner, received a phone call. Noticing Alisha¡¯s inaction, he answered the call with trembling hands. His face immediately paled. ¡°Boss, things aren¡¯t looking good. Mr. White just got a flood of calls from business partners severing ties with Tristan Group, unterally ending their partnerships. These are all crucial partners that keep the gears turning smoothly for Tristan Group!¡± Tristan¡¯s expression grew darker. He had anticipated this when Alisha made the call, yet he remainedposed. He believed that the lost business partners could be won back if he could weather this storm. However, Arlo¡¯s phone rang again, and Tristan¡¯s heart sank as he sensed that something even worse was imminent. ¡°Boss, we¡¯re in serious trouble. The Miles and Haimowitz families just dered that they won¡¯t consider partnering with anyone who a*sociates with Tristan Group. What¡¯s more, the affluent Langdon family from Nuthana abruptly terminated ongoing projects with Tristan Group. They even announced ns to cklist Tristan Group in rted industries!¡± Tristan¡¯s head spun. He wailed, ¡°Why do the Miles, Haimowitz, and Langdon families have to stand against the Chomsky family as well?¡± ||| Alisha sneered, ¡°Because the heads of these families were rescued by Finnegan before, so they owe him big time. Your source was poorly informed, and that¡¯s why you guys missed this detail. Is hope slipping away from you now?¡± Tristan¡¯s chest weighed heavy as anger surged through him. He bellowed, ¡°You ipetent fool!¡± He had entrusted everything to Arlo, but Arlo had let him down. Not only had thetter failed to uncover the reason behind Finnegan and his family moving to Dragon Bay, but he had also missed such a critical piece of information. What Tristan didn¡¯t know was that all of this was meticulously orchestrated by Finnegan, leading the Chomsky family down a path of ruin while keeping them in the dark. As Arlo struggled to find a response, his face red from embarra*sment, his phone rang once again. This time, Arlo was hesitant to pick up the call. ¡°Answer the call already!¡± Tristan roared. He believed that nothing could be worse than losing all his business partners and facing cklisting This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. from the Miles, Haimowitz, and Langdon families. Yet, the news Arlo delivered after answering the call left him even more shattered. ¡°Boss, the police department has suddenly pinned the traffic ident on Orchard Road this morning on you. They¡¯ve issued an arrest warrant, and on top of that, the city council has joined forces with various departments, working through the night to investigate Tristan Group. Allegations include illegal operations and tax evasion. Some of the executives have already been taken into custody from their homes.¡± Pfi! Tristan had reached his breaking point. The news hit him so hard that his blood pressure surged, causing him to cough up a mouthful of blood before losing consciousness. Alisha moved in and swiftly knocked Arlo unconscious with a single punch. She then nced at Killian, who was sprawled on the ground and mumbling about the cruel twist of fate. After all that, she entered the mansion, only to find Finneganposedly sipping on tea. ¡°They¡¯ve all pa*sed out,¡± she reported. Finnegan responded with a hum. Alisha¡¯s eyes sparkled with an intriguing glint at that. ¡°Finnegan, has anyone ever mentioned how incredibly cool you are?¡± Finnegan had maintained his calm demeanor despite his deep concern for Bernice¡¯s safety. Alisha had never encountered anyone quite like him, even among the older generation. He had managed to maneuver the immensely wealthy Chomsky family, who held billions in a*sets, into a dire situation involving the city council. His poised manner and meticulously calcted moves captivated Alisha. < However, Finnegan continued sipping his tea, seemingly oblivious to her question. Alisha had no choice but to wait by the sidelines. Around fifteen minutester, Finnegan¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Reynard. ¡°I¡¯ve done some digging. The person behind Ms. Zimmerman¡¯s abduction is Rocky, one of Tyrone¡¯s a*sociates. He has a grudge against you because you were indirectly responsible for causing Tyrone to kill his brother. He reached out to Tristan in secret to form an alliance, driven by a desire to take you down. Their n is pretty straightforward. Get you in their sights and eliminate you, regardless of whether you. surrender or not. They didn¡¯t count on you being so a*sertive, which disrupted their n. I¡¯ve already sent a small group from Phoenix Team to move in and rescue Ms. Zimmerman.¡± Finnegan ced his teacup down, a quizzical look on his face. ¡°Rocky? The one who manages Ark Bar?¡± Alisha¡¯splexion turned ashen upon hearing that. Why is Tyrone¡¯s men involved in this? Reynard confirmed, ¡°That¡¯s the one. However, he remains unaware of Tristan¡¯s failure and believes you¡¯re currently treating Killian, so for now, Ms. Zimmerman is still safe.¡± ¡°Is Tyrone implicated in this?¡± Alisha¡¯s breath hitched at the question, her palms starting to perspire. The morning ident had already left Finnegan dissatisfied with her. If Tyrone¡¯s involvement was confirmed in the kidnapping, Finnegan¡¯s disappointment with the Wahlstrom -family would deepen even further. Reynard responded, ¡°Our sources indicate that Tyrone paid Rocky fifty million and instructed him to leave after you left Ark that night. It seems the two of them have cut ties. I¡¯m inclined to believe Tyrone might not be involved.¡± Finnegan¡¯s l*ps curved into a sneer. ¡°Tyrone paid him fifty million after killing his brother. Quite the generous and audacious move. He¡¯s really not afraid of revenge, is he?¡± Finnegan¡¯s words made Alisha¡¯s eyelids twitch. He swiftly changed the subject. ¡°So, where¡¯s Bernice?¡± ¡°She¡¯s in the house next to your former residence. That whole area is deserted now.¡± A sardonic smile yed on Finnegan¡¯s l*ps. ¡°They¡¯re attempting to hide in in sight. Thanks for your a*sistance.¡± After ending the call, Finnegan left the room. He towered over Killian, staring down at the man who had caused him immense suffering five years ago. ¡°Do you regret your choices now?¡± ¡°Finnegan, it was a terrible mistake. Please spare my family,¡± Killian pleaded, his voice shaking. He recognized that the fate of the Chomsky family was sealed. If he wanted to save himself and his family. begging Finnegan for mercy was his only option. Finnegan¡¯s response was icy. ¡°It seems you¡¯re starting to feel remorse! Unfortunately for you, I¡¯ll echo the !!! words you spoke to my father five years ago. You¡¯re free to beg me, but I¡¯m not inclined to grant you. mercy.¡± With that, Finnegan headed outside, putting an end to his grudge against the Chomsky family that had spanned five years. ¡°Inform those who need to remain silent to do just that, then rouse Tristan. up with this message. If he and his son meet their end before midnight, the other family members will be spared. Otherwise, wipe out every member of the Chomsky family!¡± Killian¡¯splexion drained of color. He screamed in fear, ¡°Finnegan, please spare me!¡± Alisha sighed. ¡°You¡¯re reaping what you sowed. Remember this in your next life.¡± Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Failure ¡°Rocky, it seems the Zimmerman family has called the police. I heard from some guys that they are setting up checkpoints at the airports and train stations. Should we change our location? It¡¯ll be problematic if they discover our whereabouts.¡± Rocky didn¡¯t respond at once. Next to Finnegan¡¯s old residence was Josephine¡¯s house. A hoodlum hurriedly entered the building, whose power had been cut off long ago. Rocky emerged from the darkness. ¡°The Zimmerman family contacting the police is within my expectation. Still, it doesn¡¯t matter. By the time they think of looking here, we would¡¯ve longpleted our tasks. Besides, they may not even find this ce!¡± ¡°Rocky, have you heard from that Mr. Chomsky?¡± Rocky nced at his watch and said, ¡°He wants Finnegan to cure his son, so I gave him some more time. He should contact me soon.¡± A menacing look shed across his eyes as he spoke. ¡°Once we lure Finnegan here and eliminate him, we¡¯ll do away with his parents, then let the boys have some fun with his sister. His entire family will pay for my brother¡¯s death!¡± Theckey instantly grew visibly excited. ¡°I¡¯ve seen pictures of Finnegan¡¯s sister. She¡¯s quite pretty.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be able toy your hands on her soon.¡± Rocky patted his subordinate¡¯s shoulder. ¡°But for now, we must remain vignt. Instruct the others to shoot Finnegan on sight as soon as he shows up!¡± Having witnessed Finnegan¡¯sbat skills, Rocky knew even a dozen ordinary men wouldn¡¯t be his match. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t mobilize more men at that moment, so he gathered ten of his most trusted subordinates and spent a hefty amount to purchase some firearms. Rocky nned to shoot Finnegan to death with a hail of bullets the moment thetter appeared, ensuring he had no chance to retaliate. Theckey nodded and turned around. ¡°I¡¯ll tell the others right away.¡± Thud! The second he spun on his heels, he abruptly froze, and a faint scent of blood permeated the air as an arrow pierced his chest. Behind him, Rocky inquired, ¡°Hey, why did you stop?¡± The next moment, theckey fell backward without a sound. Rocky hastily moved forward to support his subordinate, and under the dim light filtering in from outside, he noticed the arrow sticking out from theckey¡¯s chest. His facial expression changed drastically as he sensed imminent danger. ¡°Be careful! There¡¯s-¡± Bang! Bang! Bang! ||| Just as he was about to warn his subordinates outside, incessant gunshots rang out, interrupting him. One of theckeys shouted anxiously, ¡°Rocky, we¡¯re under attack!¡± Rocky, disregarding his fallen subordinate, dashed outside at once, his face darkening. ¡°F*ck! What¡¯s happening?¡± Subsequently, they saw four figures dressed in ck emerge. They seemed to blend seamlessly with the shadows, each wielding a pitch-ck dagger, taking cover to avoid the bullets directed at them. To Rocky¡¯s dismay, of his nine subordinates stationed outside, only five remained. Evidently, the four ck-d a*sants had silently taken them out. However, now wasn¡¯t the time to dwell on that. Rocky quickly took out his gun and pointed the muzzle at one of the figures in ck. But before he could fire a shot, one of the ck-d people reacted swiftly, letting fly another arrow, which prated Rocky¡¯s wrist. Rocky let out a muffled grunt as his gun ttered to the floor.. Nevertheless, he was an experienced fighter. The moment he dropped his gun, Rocky rolled back inside the house, narrowly evading another arrow aimed at him by the person in ck. ¡°D*mn it! Who are these people? Could they be sent by Ms. Wahlstrom?¡± Gritting his teeth, Rocky pulled the arrow out from his wrist. Specting that Alisha might¡¯ve sent those people, he felt utterly baffled and furious, so livid that he had. the urge to charge outside and fight his enemies head-on. ¡°Ahh!¡± However, after hearing two of his subordinates¡¯ agonized screams, Rocky regained hisposure. ¡°No! These people are too formidable!¡± I had eleven armed men in my party, including ten subordinates and myself. Yet, right now, those four people in ck have taken down more than half of us. This is more depressing than when Finnegan wreaked havoc in Ark that night. After all, we¡¯ve equipped ourselves with guns! Don¡¯t tell me these people are invincible? The situation was clearly spiraling out of control at that point. Suppressing his frustration, Rocky peeked outside, only to see one of his men killed by a dagger one of the people in ck had thrown. The remaining twockeys seemed to have run out of bullets, hiding and not daring to expose themselves. Two of the four ck-d figures slowly approached the house. How could this be happening? Am I going to fail before even meeting with Finnegan? While those thoughts raced through Rocky¡¯s mind, the two people in ck closed in on him. Rocky clenched his teeth, swiftly making up his mind and bolting toward the window at the back of the house. ¡°F*ck! There must¡¯ve been a problem on Tristan¡¯s end. Just you wait!¡± Otherwise, no one would¡¯ve arrived there within such a short period. 24 Nevertheless, Rocky fathomed ming Tristan was pointless at that moment as getting to safety took precedence over anything else. Taking Bernice along as a bargaining chip will only diminish my chances of escaping. Besides, I still have a good amount left from the fifty million Tyrone gave me. I can still find another way to deal with Finnegan. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll go after him!¡± Right after Rocky broke the window at the back of the house and fled through it, the two ck-d. people entered. One of them wielded a dagger and was about to give chase. However, the other person stopped him. ¡°We were only ordered by our superior to eliminate the small fries. Someone wants that leader alive. Let¡¯s do away with the remaining two people and retreat!¡± Soon, all of Rocky¡¯s subordinates were wiped out. Subsequently, the ck-d quartet left as discreetly as they hade. If it weren¡¯t for the ten corpses lying in the courtyard, no one would¡¯ve suspected they were ever there. Within two minutes following their withdrawal, over ten police cars surrounded the area. Romona, dressed in a police uniform, walked into the courtyard. She took in the scene before her emotionlessly as if that was an oue she had expected. ¡°Clean this ce up and search for the hostage.¡± A team of police officers got to work, first carrying out the ten bodies.. Two female officers then a*sisted the unconscious Bernice out of the house. ¡°Captain Quickwood, Ms. Zimmerman just fainted. She¡¯s not injured!¡± -Romona turned around to nce at Bernice. ¡°Her family has been notified to pick her up. Take her to the car for now.¡± Meanwhile, inside a dark alley a hundred meters away, Rocky breathed a sigh of relief when he saw no one was on his tail. ¡°I can¡¯t believe even the police got here so quickly. Luckily, I didn¡¯t bring Bernice with me as a hostage. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to escape today!¡± Feeling grateful for his wise decision, Rocky cautiously moved forward, ensuring he wasn¡¯t discovered by the police officers patrolling nearby. Not long after, he stealthily advanced another three hundred meters forward by using the houses as cover. He would bepletely safe once he walked a few tens of meters more and crossed another street ¡°Finnegan, the next time I deal with you- However, at that moment, he suddenly felt chills traveling down his spine, and his b*dy involuntarily shuddered. What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s summer, and there isn¡¯t any chilly breeze, so why do I feel cold? The next instant, the instinctual fear of a looming threat had him looking up at the deserted three-story vi ahead of ham A man stood at the top of the building His face, shrouded in darkness, was indistinguishable. Nheless, Rocky recognized who it was by the silhouette. His face turned pale as a ghost instantaneously. ¡°Finnegan!¡± 111 34 The next moment, he whirled around and took flight. r Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Taking Me For A Fool We couldn¡¯t even defeat Finnegan with dozens of men back then. Now, I¡¯m all alone, and one of my arms is injured. I can¡¯t fight him! Rocky¡¯s first thought was to flee. Finnegan¡¯s gaze turned frigid, and he jumped down from the third floor. He descended to the ground at high speed and caused a booming sound when hended steadily on the ground. Even so, he waspletely unscathed. Rocky¡¯s expression changed dramatically when he saw that. He jumped from at least ten meters above! How is he still in one piece? Without wasting a second to think, Rocky turned around once again. However, the moment he did that, Finnegan dashed forward and blocked him. ¡°Did I say you could leave?¡± Finnegan asked. Knowing there was no way he could escape, Rocky thundered, ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to the end!¡± With that, he sent his left fist toward Finnegan. Finnegan countered that punch by dashing toward Rocky and kicking thetter with his right leg. Crack! Bang! Rocky¡¯s injured right arm broke on the spot, and he was sent crashing into the wall. Upon impact, the wall cracked. When Rocky dropped to the ground, he felt as though all the bones in his b*dy had broken, and he was in so much pain that he was sweating bullets. However, he gritted his teeth and forced himself to stand up. ¡°Finnegan, I¡ª¡± Before Rocky could finish his sentence, Finnegan kicked him once more. Rocky spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew backward into the cracked wall once more. The wall crumbled, and one of the bricks dropped on his nose, breaking it in the process. No longer able to handle the pain, Rocky howled in agony. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Finnegan walked up to Rocky coldly and stomped on thetter¡¯s b*dy. ¡°Did I say you could make such a loud noise?¡± Finnegan asked. We¡¯re only hundreds of meters away. Things could get ugly if Romona and the other police officerse over. Rocky¡¯s eyes were bulging because Finnegan had just broken two of his ribs with that stomp. At that moment, Rocky was starting to have trouble breathing. ¡°Finnegan¡­ I dare you to kill me! If you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll surelye after you and your entire family!¡± Rocky fumed. Still with his foot on Rocky¡¯s b*dy, Finnegan bent forward. With a cold stare, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll never show mercy to someone who wants to kill my family! However, I want you to answer my question. If I¡¯m happy with your answer, I¡¯ll let you die a quick death. If I¡¯m not happy, I¡¯ll torture you and make you beg for death!¡± Rocky¡¯s face was covered in blood when he roared ferociously, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you anything! Go ahead and kill me!¡± Finnegan ignored those words and went on to ask, ¡°Apart from Tristan, is Tyrone also involved in tonight¡¯s n?¡± As it turned out, that was why Finnegan had Reynard instruct Phoenix Team to let Rocky escape. A hint of panic shed across Rocky¡¯s eyes. Afterward, he thundered, ¡°This has nothing to do with Mr. Cndrino! I¡¯m the one avenging my brother! You¡¯re the reason Mr. Cndrino killed him! If you dare to sow discord between Mr. Cndrino and the Wahlstrom family, I¡¯ll haunt you even after I die!¡± Rocky denied it, but Finnegan had already gotten the answer he wanted. ¡°Very well. Thank you for confirming my suspicion. After this, I¡¯ll pay Tyrone a visit,¡± Finnegan uttered. ¡°Don¡¯t nder Mr. Cndrino, Finnegan!¡± ¡°nder?¡± Finnegan sneered. ¡°Are you saying he killed your brother and didn¡¯t care if you would take revenge? Heck, he even gave you fifty million! Now, why would you protect and respect a man who killed your brother? You¡¯re even addressing him as Mr. Cndrino! Do you take me for a fool?¡± Finnegan paused and smirked. ¡°Nevertheless, I need to thank you. Thank you for not telling Tristan about my rtionship with the Wahlstrom family. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve backed down, and I¡¯d have to keep looking over my shoulder and be on guard against him!¡± Looking terrified, Rocky said, ¡°You-¡± Thud! Finnegan sent a kick toward Rocky¡¯s heart before thetter had the chance to finish his sentence. Blood gushed out of Rocky¡¯s nose and mouth, and he died with his eyes wide open. Finnegan turned around calmly and saw Alisha walking toward him. Alisha nced at Rocky¡¯s corpse and said, ¡°Fifteen minutes ago, Tristan jumped off the seventeenth floor of Tristan Group with Killian in his arms. The Chomsky family is done for!¡± Hearing that, Finnegan lifted his head to look at the night sky. ¡°The Chomsky family forced me to flee. leaving my dad paralyzed for five years. Yet, I had just given them an easy way out. Isn¡¯t that too light of a punishment?¡± Alisha¡¯s l*ps twitched slightly. I know the Chomsky family had given your family hell, but at least you and your family are still alive! On the other hand, the Chomsky family is practically wiped out! Obviously, Alisha wouldn¡¯t dare to say those words out loud Hence, she replied. ¡°I wonder why Rocky didn¡¯t tell Tristan about your rtionship with the Wahlstrom family If Tristan knew about it, he would¡¯ve been more prepared, and they would¡¯ve had a higher chance of seeding Tristan only knew about it when Alisha showed up. < Finnegan walked past Alisha and said, ¡°If Rocky had told Tristan about it, Tristan would have endured the humiliation and begged me for mercy. If that had happened, wouldn¡¯t Rocky lose his partner in crime?¡± Realization dawned on Alisha, and she nodded. ¡°I see!¡± ¡°By the way, please contact Tyrone. I want to give him a chance to ask me out for supper.¡± Five meters away, Finnegan swung his right hand like a long knife. Alisha stiffened as a nervous expression took over her countenance. After Finnegan walked away, Alisha whipped out her phone and called Theoden. ¡°Grandpa, Tyrone might¡¯ve offended Mr. Larkin.¡± Alisha went on to tell Theoden about what had happened that night. She chuckled bitterly in the end and said, ¡°Although Rocky never confirmed Tyrone¡¯s involvement in the matter, Finnegan put the pieces together and has set his sights on Tyrone. What should we do? Do we give up on Tyrone?¡± Theoden kept mum for a while before answering. ¡°Tyrone is good at taking precautionary measures, but unfortunately for him, he got it wrong this time around. Dr. Larkin isn¡¯t a member of the Wahlstrom family!¡± ¡°What are you trying to say, Grandpa?¡± ¡°Although Jadeborough is merely a city in Nuthana, it shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. At the same time, Tyrone has never been a close ally!¡± Alisha¡¯s pupils constricted when she asked, ¡°Grandpa, do you intend to cut ties with him?¡± Theoden didn¡¯t answer her question directly. Instead, he said, ¡°The issue with the statue is making my rtionship with Seth rather tense. Let¡¯s not think about Tyrone first. Help Dr. Larkin do whatever he wants to do.¡± The smart woman understood what Theoden meant right away. ¡°I know what to do, Grandpa. You should also be careful. Seth might attack in desperation.¡± After the phone call, Alisha followed Finnegan¡¯s instructions and called Tyrone. The moment the call connected, Tyrone¡¯s voice came through. He sounded like a friendly man when he asked in his hearty voice, ¡°Why are you still awake at this hour, Ms. Wahlstrom? How can I help you?¡± Alisha smiled faintly and replied, ¡°Mr. Cndrino, Mr. Larkin told me he wanted to give you a chance to invite him out for supper. Would you arrange for it?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Tyrone¡¯s tone changed slightly. ¡°Can Mr. Larkin still have supper?¡± Alisha realized something instantly because she knew what Tyrone truly meant. Is he surprised to learn that Finnegan is still alive? Despite her thoughts, she remained calm and responded, ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll wait for you and Mr. Larkin at Tyrone Mansion!¡± Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Liam Has A Scheme ¡°You scared me, Bernie! Are you all right?¡± Jennifer anxiously examined her daughter¡¯s b*dy. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mom. No need to worry about me,¡± rea*sured Bernice. ¡°Captain Quickwood informed me that those people were Rocky¡¯s men. Do you know why they captured you?¡± Patrick and his wife had arrived outside of Josephine¡¯s old home, concerned about the awakened Bernice. Avoiding their eye contact, Bernice answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s just an ordinary kidnapping case.¡± In reality, she had already figured out what was going on when she woke up and realized she had been abducted by Rocky. She had a feeling it was because Finnegan smashed up Ark Bar, but she pretended not to know anything. It was to prevent her parents from ming Finnegan for her kidnapping. Cindy, who had apanied them, turned back and stared at Finnegan¡¯s ruined home. The reason she recognized the ce was that she had dropped by with Bernice twice before. ¡°Strange. Why did they bring you to Finnegan¡¯s ce after capturing you?¡± ¡°This is Finnegan¡¯s home?¡± Patrick frowned, genuinely unaware of that fact. Cindy nodded. ¡°That right there is Finnegan¡¯s home, though it¡¯s destroyed. Bernie and I visited this ce. twice before. I wonder why Bernie was brought here. Is it a coincidence?¡± As the leader of a ma*sive corporation, Patrick was, naturally, no typical businessman. A hypothesis formed in his mind as he observed Bernice¡¯s odd behavior and listened to Cindy¡¯s words. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t give voice to his spection. ¡°Maybe this is just a coincidence. Rocky¡ª¡± At that moment, Liam arrived with Haily and interrupted, ¡°This isn¡¯t a coincidence, Mr. Zimmerman! Bernice was kidnapped because of Finnegan!¡± Bernice¡¯s eyebrow twitched. ¡°What nonsense are you saying, Mr. Sable?¡± Patrick narrowed his eyes at the new arrival. ¡°Why are you here, Mr. Sable?¡± Though he knew Finnegan might have been the cause of Bernice¡¯s abduction, he still disliked Liam more. However, Liam didn¡¯t seem to detect Patrick¡¯s disdain for him. ¡°The moment I learned of Bernie¡¯s disappearance, I employed my family¡¯s connections to locate her. That¡¯s why I came here as soon as I received news of her whereabouts, Mr. Zimmerman.¡± Realization dawned on Jennifer. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s thanks to you that the police dispatched so many officers. tonight. Even the airport and the train stations were on lockdown.¡± Patrick¡¯s expression softened slightly. ¡°Thank you for the aid, Mr. Sable. If I owe you a favor today, I¡¯m willing to pay it back.¡± Liam felt smug hearing that. I knew calling Zander was the right choice. He¡¯s probably why the operation tonight was ma*sive. r However, he hid his true feelings well and spoke humbly. ¡°Setting aside my feelings for Bernice, I¡¯m her childhood friend and *smate of four years, after all. There¡¯s no need for you to thank me, Mr. and Mrs. Zimmerman.¡± Romona was speechless as she watched that scene unfold from the side. What a shameless man. While themissioner was the one who led the operation tonight, it was thanks to Finnegan¡¯s presence that Reynard and Adam acted. They didn¡¯t do it because of Liam. Despite her thoughts, she didn¡¯t voice her opinion because she was feeling sour at the high possibility that she would lose her bet to Finnegan. In other words, she wanted to watch someone else im credit for his efforts as a way of preemptively getting back at him. ¡°You sure care about Bernie deeply, Mr. Sable,¡± remarked Cindy. ¡°Although, what do you mean when you said Bernie¡¯s kidnapping is Finnegan¡¯s fault?¡± Bernice frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not what happened, Cin.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not making it up. Bernice. Captain Quickwood can prove I¡¯m right,¡± a*serted Liam. Romona was taken aback as her thoughts were still dwelling on how miserable Finnegan would feel if he learned someone else had imed credit for his work. ¡°How?¡± Of course, she knew the truth about what happened. However, that didn¡¯t matter because she be telling the press about Finnegan¡¯s involvement. It was a direct request from Reynard and Adam. As such, she couldn¡¯t possibly mention Finnegan¡¯s name. Liam asked, ¡°A few days ago, Finnegan wrecked Ark Bar, severely injured Rocky¡¯s little brother, and caused Rocky to be fired. Moreover, Finnegan had to providepensation to quell the matter. Am I right?¡± Hailey had uncovered that intel not too long ago. Hence, he messaged the news to Cindy first so that thetter could bring up that topic at a suitable time. After that, he would defame Finnegan. Unbeknownst to him, aplicated expression settled on Hailey¡¯s countenance. In fact, guilt was present in her eyes. Upon hearing that, Patrick frowned more intensely. ¡°Is that true, Captain Quickwood?¡± Panic exploded in Bernice¡¯s mind because she knew it was, for the most part, the truth. Romona shot a puzzled look at Liam. ¡°It¡¯s true, but that doesn¡¯t prove Finnegan is the cause of tonight¡¯s incident.¡± There were two discrepancies in Liam¡¯s statement, which she took notice of After all, Rocky¡¯s little brother had died, not been injured, and Finnegan didn¡¯tpensate anyone. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for the Sable family to unearth the truth. They could even ask Tyrone for the facts. Yet, Liam was altering the details of the incident. Of course, Romona only learned the facts during the past few days. Thus, her knowledge of the matter was, initially, simr to what Liam knew. Cindy, who had been bribed by Liam, continued, ¡°Finnegan¡¯s a scumbag. Bernice didn¡¯t mind his ordinary background, his ipetence, and hisck of education. Despite that, he¡¯s still causing trouble for her everywhere. If not for Mr. Sable, Bernie would¡¯ve been in danger because of Finnegan!¡± Liam put on a kind facade. ¡°No need to be so harsh with your words, Cindy. Perhaps he merely drank too much back then.¡± While speaking, he peeked at Patrick and Jennifer. When he spotted their grimaces, he grew giddy because he knew his n had worked. Abruptly, Bernice questioned, ¡°If you knew your girlfriend was bullied, what would you do, Mr. Sable?¡± Liam thought Bernice was testing him. Hence, he dered pa*sionately, ¡°If you were my girlfriend, I¡¯d defend you from any bullies no matter what, even if my life is on the line!¡± Cindy added, ¡°You¡¯re so much better than that Finnegan, Mr. Sable.¡± No expression was visible on Bernice¡¯s countenance. ¡°You say you¡¯re willing to protect your girlfriend regardless of the consequences. In that case, do you think it¡¯s Finnegan¡¯s fault for offending Rocky to shield me from harm?¡± What? The edges of Liam¡¯s l*ps twitched as he reflexively nced at Hailey. Bernice was at the bar too? Hailey nodded subtly. Consequently, Liam scowled because he had thought Finnegan was acting on his own at the bar. Of course, he couldn¡¯t take back his words, so he changed his n. ¡°I thought he was the only one there. Regardless, how could he take you to a ce like a bar? Doesn¡¯t he know how dangerous and messy that kind of ce is?¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Before anyone could reply, Finnegan, who had arrived a few minutes ago, stated, ¡°You¡¯re crossing the line. Mr. Sable!¡± if Shaking his head, he approached the group. ¡°Did no one tell you that you shouldn¡¯tment on a matter you don¡¯t have all the details? Otherwise, you may fail to denigrate your target and identally expose yourself as a snake in the gra*s instead.¡± Bernice beamed and hurried over to grab Finnegan¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± 33 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Saving The Gxy For years, Liam had pursued Bernice, but her demeanor toward him remained as icy as ever. They hadn¡¯t even so much as held hands.. Yet, here was Finnegan, receiving from her the kind of attention that had always eluded Liam. His expression frosted over in an instant. ¡°Finnegan, who are you using of disparaging you? Who¡¯s the snake in the gra*s?¡± Cindy, visibly disgusted, chimed in, ¡°Finnegan, how do you even dare to show your face here? You may have crossed Rocky for Bernie¡¯s sake, but if you hadn¡¯t brought her to the bar in the first ce, would this have happened? And what does Mr. Sable, with his standing, have to gain from discrediting you? Had it not been for him, we may still be searching for Bernie!¡± Her torrent of words made it clear she sided squarely with Liam. Finnegan¡¯s brows knitted in displeasure, his disdain for Cindy heightening. Her judgment was purely based on prejudice, devoid of any sense of right and wrong. Yet, before he could speak, Bernice interrupted, ¡°Cin, Finnegan is my boyfriend. I hope you can refrain from harboring any prejudice toward him.¡± She was no fool. She could read the subtext of Cindy¡¯s cooperation with Liam. However, for the sake of their years of friendship, she decided against admonishing Cindy. Bernice knew that Cindy was ultimately looking out for her as thetter thought that Finnegan was not a good match for her. Cindy hesitated, sensing the hint of fury in Bernice¡¯s tone. Biting her lower l*p, Cindy took on a more gentle tone. ¡°He still needs to exin himself, no? Otherwise, not just me, but even your parents won¡¯t ept him.¡± Liam concurred, ¡°Exactly. Even if you had only offended Rocky to protect Bernie, the root of the issue was you taking her to that bar in the first ce.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t Finnegan who took me to the bar,¡± Bernice interjected, holding Finnegan¡¯s hand in a silent plea for him to remain quiet. ¡°I chose to go myself.¡± She didn¡¯t see the need to bring up the fact that the fight had started because of Josephine. It would only serve to further iste Finnegan. Observing this, Finnegan felt a surge ofplex emotions, gratitude among them. Did I save the gxy in my previous life to deserve the chance to meet her in this life? Cindy was skeptical. ¡°Bernie, I¡¯ve known you for eleven years. You rarely even go to karaoke bars. How could you willingly go to a ce like t¡ª¡± Before Cindy could even finish, Bernice lifted her right hand. ¡°I swear, if it wasn¡¯t for my own choice to go to that bar, may my intestines rot and my b*dy decay!¡± Her parents, initially on the fence, were shocked. ¡°Bernie, don¡¯t make rash oaths.¡± ¡°We trust you, and we¡¯re not ming Finnegan.¡± and Liam¡¯s faces fell, as their efforts to vilify Finnegan had crumbled with Bernice¡¯s solemn vow. Finnegan gently tucked in the stray hairs covering Bernice¡¯s forehead. ¡°Silly girl, why take such an impulsive oath? The universe works in mysterious ways.¡± Bernice chuckled softly. ¡°I have nothing to fear, for my conscience is clear.¡± Their loving demeanor filled Liam¡¯s eyes with a gathering storm, though he managed to keep his anger under wraps, if barely. Patrick and Jennifer shared a nce before thetter approached Finnegan. ¡°Bernie left home early for university, and we always advised her to avoid dangerous ces. She promised us she would unless someone could provide her with a sense of absolute safety. Otherwise, she would never go, even if she really wanted to give it a try. Finnegan, it appears you have won her trust. Treat her well.¡± Hearing that, Liam dug his nails further into his flesh. Finnegan nodded. ¡°Ms. Jennifer, I will be sure to treat Bernie, as well as the two of you, well. Thank you for raising the woman who will be my wife.¡± Bernice¡¯s face flushed, and she yfully pinched Finnegan. ¡°Meanie, what are you saying?¡± Jennifer was amused. Patrick let out a soft sigh and stepped forward. ¡°Finnegan, Bernie is my treasured daughter. Remember your words today. Treat my daughter well.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Finnegan a*sured him. Nodding, Patrick then turned to Bernice and Jennifer. ¡°Let¡¯s go home and not be in Captain Quickwood¡¯s way any longer. Finnegan, do you want toe with us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You guys go ahead and get some rest at home. I¡¯ll visit another day,¡± Finnegan replied. ¡°Finnegan, I¡¯ll be going with my mom and dad then.¡± Cindy shot a re at Finnegan and caught up with Bernice and her family, leaving behind Liam and Hailey. By then, Liam did not even deign to hide his fury any longer. Finnegan cast an amused nce at him and said, ¡°Your n with Bernie¡¯s best friend to smear my name failed, and you¡¯ve only managed to strengthen my standing in her family. I bet that doesn¡¯t feel good. huh?¡± If Liam could, he would beat Finnegan to a pulp, but he knew he would end up getting a beating instead. Suppressing his anger, Liam approached Finnegan and whispered, ¡°Finnegan, Bernice will be mine eventually. You¡¯re just a temporary caretaker. And remember, hand over the forms by next Friday, or else¡­¡± He then left with a coldugh. Finnegan narrowed his eyes as he weighed his options. In the end, he decided against physically confronting Liam, given the presence of so many police officers nearby. Romona mocked, ¡°That smart mouth of yours is really impressive. How could you even bring yourself to call your girlfriend your wife in front of her parents?¡± Finnegan waved his hand and went in the opposite direction as Liam. ¡°You¡¯d better spend more time. thinking about what you¡¯re going to do when you lose. I¡¯m really looking forward to that.¡± Romona¡¯s face turned grim when she thought about her bet with Finnegan. ¡°Jerk!¡± It was not that she had never gotten into a bet with others, but it was the first time she had felt so exasperated. Romona was d that Finnegan could cure Waylynn. However, she was on the fence about her promise to serve as Finnegan¡¯s maid and the prospect of having to perform a special dance for him. She grew more vexed the more she thought about it. Tightening her fist, she muttered, ¡°If I lose, I might as well just beat him up. That way, I won¡¯t feel like I¡¯ve lost anything.¡± Finnegan, who had left, was naturally oblivious to her ns. After turning a corner, he unfolded a piece of paper, read its contents, and then tore it to shreds. ¡°Liam, I hope you dismiss those thoughts. Otherwise, the Sable family is going to be in danger¡­¡± In the car heading in the opposite direction, a scowling Liam pped Hailey across her face. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about Bernie being at the bar together with Finnegan when you found out about it?¡± Covering her face, she fumbled for an answer. ¡°Mr. Sable, I a*sumed that was of no importance. I thought it was enough to know that Finnegan had offended Rocky, causing him to have the motive to abduct Ms. Zimmerman.¡± Liam gave her another p. ¡°F*ck! If I had known that Bernie was at the bar as well, why would I disparage Finnegan? I would have known that Bernie would take on all the me!¡± ¡°Mr. Sable, please forgive me. It was all my fault to have not anticipated her move.¡± Now that things had taken such a turn, Liam knew it was futile to continue beating Hailey. ¡°But it¡¯s not that we have achieved nothing tonight. At least the Zimmerman family knows it was me who saved Bernie using my connections tonight. As long as I y my cards right, I still stand a chance with Bernic,¡± Liam said. ¡°I want you to look deeper into Finnegan. The incident that happened in the Chomsky residence tonight. was far too coincidental,¡± he further ordered. ¡°Noted, Mr. Sable.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 He Is Warning Me ¡°Are you really nning on standing Tyrone up, Finnegan?¡± A? Dragon Bay at a little over one o¡¯clock in the morning, Alisha wore a puzzled expression on her beautiful face as she stared at Finnegan, who had her drive him home. He asked me to set things up with Tyrone, yet he¡¯s not nning to go to the man¡¯s ce anymore now. Finnegan, who had been texting Bernice throughout the drive, raised his head. Upon seeing that he had arrived home, he unfastened his seatbelt. ¡°It suddenly urred to me after some thought that he¡¯s seemingly unworthy of having supper with me. Just call it off.¡± Then, he swung open the car door and alighted from the vehicle. Alisha¡¯s ruby-red l*ps twitched. ¡°Are you serious? Do you know who he is?¡± Narrowing his eyes, Finnegan countered, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who likes to joke around?¡± Words cluded Alisha. A wry smile of exasperation curved her l*ps. She could tell the man was not joking and seriously wanted to stand Tyrone up. Since she was not capable of changing his mind, she could only relent. ¡°Okay, then. I¡¯ll exin things to himter. Also, now that the Chomsky family has been dealt with, are you still standing by your decision back then?¡± Naturally, she was referring to the fact that he wanted her to go back to Bellridge. Unexpectedly, Finnegan did not answer that but asked, ¡°What are the Sable family¡¯s capabilities in Jadeborough like?¡± The sudden change of subject left Alisha struggling to keep up with him. Still, she was able to reply promptly, saying, ¡°They¡¯re almost ten times stronger than the Chomsky family. However, you¡¯re friends with the Wright family, so it¡¯ll do the Sables no good even if they wereparable to the Langdon family.¡± The Wright family was so powerful in Jadeborough that it could rule supreme over the entire city. Even if the ten prominent families in Jadeborough were to join forces, all it would take to topple them was a single word from the Wright family, much less the Sable family alone. Subsequently, Finnegan started walking toward Dragon Bay¡¯s No. 1 Vi. ¡°If one relies on others in everything, it¡¯ll only make oneself incapable of resolving problems. Go home and rest. Also, keep an eye on the Sable family, especially that devious fellow, Liam. I hope you don¡¯t disappoint me again this time.¡± Indeed, he initially wanted to have Alisha return after dealing with the Chomsky family. Nheless, he knew the me was not on her entirely, and it would be unfair for him to make her take full responsibility. On top of that, Tyrone most likely had a hand in the incident that night. Additionally, there was Liam, who liked to resort to underhanded tactics. ||| If he were to give her the boot for real, there was no one he could use for the time being. The instant Alisha grasped his meaning, a smile bloomed on her face. ¡°Does this mean you¡¯re rather reluctant to have me leave?¡± Regretfully, Finnegan seemingly did not hear her and jumped into the garden with a single leap. She snorted softly. ¡°This is all on Tristan! Now, I¡¯ve got to start seducing him all over again.¡± A brief pause ensued, and a solemn gleam glinted in her eyes. ¡°But what is he nning to do next? Don¡¯t tell me he wants to make a move against Tyrone and Liam?¡± Despite racking her brain, she could not figure the man out. Hence, she decided to put that out of her mind. She first gave Tyrone a call and informed him that Finnegan was not going to his ce anymore. When Tyrone was notified about that, he was at Tyrone Mansion, which he had spent more than a billion to build. Surprisingly, he was not the least bit angry. Even his tone remained unchanged. ¡°In that case, you should rest earlier too, Ms. Wahlstrom. We¡¯ll meet next time.¡± After ending the phone call, he waved a hand with his face devoid of expression. ¡°Tell the kitchen not to prepare food anymore.¡± ¡°Why does it feel like Finnegan stood you up on purpose. Mr. Cndrino?¡± Leonardo queried. Taking the two steel balls the girl beside him handed him, Tyrone rotated them slowly. ¡°He¡¯s warning me, reminding me that he knows all too well what I¡¯ve done.¡± At that, Leonardo¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°How could he possibly know?¡± That night back at Ark, Tyrone had already wanted Finnegan dead. Consequently, he gave Rocky fifty million and hinted at him to use the money to kill Finnegan. Other than that, he had never told anyone about his intention to eliminate Finnegan. Tyrone chucked meaningfully. However, he did not answer that question. ¡°I heard that Liam also made an appearance tonight?¡± Receiving no reply, Leonardo could only suppress his curiosity and give a dip of his head in affirmation. ¡°Yes. Besides that, ording to our information, the authorities only dispatched that many people tonight. because Liam used the Sable family¡¯s connections. Otherwise, Bernice would never have been found so quickly, and our n wouldn¡¯t have failed so easily!¡± ¡°Although he unintentionally botched our n, he still needs to pay the price!¡± Tyrone sneered. ¡°What do you mean by that, Mr. Cndrino?¡° ¡°Rumor has it that he¡¯s secretly investigating Finnegan because of Bernice. Figure out a way to get him to take the lead to be cannon fodder.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Leonardo replied. ||| O Tyrone stood up and limped toward the back. ¡°But be careful when you¡¯re at it. Don¡¯t ever leave any evidence. Judging from how Finnegan could have the Langdon family and the others help him ruin the Chomsky family, he¡¯s no easy prey!¡± Once again, Leonardo answered, ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to be careful!¡± Liam, who was in bed right then, probably never imagined that taking false credit for the matter would make him Tyrone¡¯s target. ¡°Sure enough, God is righteous, and karma will get the evil!¡± ¡°This is retribution for Tristan and Killian Chomsky! It¡¯s karma!¡± ¡°Tristan Group had thirty billion in a*sets, but they actually falsified the financial reports to indicate a forty-billion debt. How despicable!¡± ¡°Well, they¡¯re finally reaping what they sowed now. Not only are they dead, but theirpany is also going to be auctioned off!¡± The following morning, the news started reporting the investigation of Tristan Group and the deaths of Tristan and Killian. The neglected problems within Tristan Group all these years were publicized. At the same time, the authorities announced that they would monitor and liquidate thepany, auctioning it off soon to pay off the debts and restructure operations. That aside, the duo¡¯s heinous deeds were also brought to light, including the truth behind the traffic ident at Orchard Road yesterday. It was for no other reason than to convey to the public that the duomitted suicide for their crimes. As for the matter of Tristan colluding with Rocky to kidnap Bernice, not a single word of it was mentioned in the authorities¡¯ report. Nor was there anything about it on the news. Nevertheless, the public was not all that interested in the matter. Only Desmond and Quiana, who had been fretting for the past two days, were overjoyed upon learning that. That was the happiest day of their life throughout the past five years, even more so than when Finnegan returned home. It felt as though the dark clouds that had hung over them for years had scatteredpletely, and they could see the sunlight at longst. Quiana even shed tears. ¡°Your father and I no longer have to worry about the Chomsky family picking trouble with you now, Finny. Additionally, our family doesn¡¯t need to live in fear anymore!¡± The sight of their joy had Finnegan, who hade downstairs following themotion they made, smile brightly. He felt that everything had been worth it. ¡°Mom, Dad, shall we call Rhia back home to All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. celebrate today?¡± Speaking of that, Desmond and Quiana stopped smiling in unison. Taken aback, Finnegan asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Xavier and Ximena had an ident, so let¡¯s forgo celebrating. Go with me to the hospital to visit them after eating. No matter what, they¡¯re our few close family members!¡± Desmond stated. ¡°Also, Max is still in the hospital. Your Uncle Adrian and his family are spending their days in tears, so never mind about a celebration. I¡¯m also going to visit Maxter.¡± Finnegan initially wanted to seize that opportunity to ease the tension between his parents and a*suage their worries. s, they still had their vicious and materialistic family in mind despite their great joy. He sighed soundlessly but did not bother saying anything negative in front of them. ¡°It so happens that I¡¯m going to General Hospital to perform acupuncture on a patient today. I¡¯ll give you both a rideter.¡± Quiana¡¯s eyes lit up, but she said nothing. Likewise, Desmond wore a thoughtful look on his face. Unfortunately, Finnegan had already headed toward the dining room and missed the expressions on his parents¡¯ faces. Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 What The Future Holds ¡°Where are you going, Finny?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow us? After all, they¡¯re family!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a special consultant for General Hospital. If you don¡¯t even visit your family, others will surely criticize you.¡± The moment Finnegan and his parents arrived at the hospital, they kept trying to convince him to visit Xavier, Ximena, and Max. ¡°Mom, Dad, you guys go ahead. I have a patient to attend to. I¡¯ll see how things go after I¡¯m done with work.¡± With that, Finnegan walked away swiftly, and neither Desmond nor Quiana could stop him. Quiana stomped her foot in frustration and grumbled, ¡°How can he be so heartless? They¡¯re family!¡± Desmond was also feeling slightly dejected because he had wanted Finnegan to visit Xavier and Ximena. However, Desmond didn¡¯t want Quiana to call him a hypocrite, so he leaned on his cane and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what the current situation is like first.¡± After leaving his parents, Finnegan arrived in Soren¡¯s ward. Compared to the day before, Soren seemed a lot more energetic, and he could even get out of bed. ¡°You¡¯re looking good, Old Mr. Caulder!¡± Finnegan said. Soren turned around and smiled when he saw Finnegan. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your advanced medical skills! You saved my life!¡± ¡°You tter me, Old Mr. Caulder. Let¡¯s proceed with your treatment. After this, you can get discharged and rest at home.¡± Finnegan helped Soren lie in bed and gave thetter the final acupuncture treatment. Around ten minutester, the treatment ended, and Soren felt even better. Therefore, Soren, who had consulted countless renowned doctors, was utterly impressed. ¡°Finn, you should go to Durbaine or somewhererger. With your talents, staying in Jadeborough is a waste!¡± Finnegan wiped his hands and smiled. ¡°Old Mr. Caulder, Jadeborough is a big city. It¡¯s the fifthrgest city in the country!¡± ¡°That¡¯s merely in terms of economics.¡± Soren gestured for Finnegan to take a seat. ¡°From the perspective of historical background, Jadeborough is still a new metropolis. It¡¯s nothingpared to Durbaine, Jipsdale, and Kenfort. Those ces will truly challenge and help one grow. Besides, you¡¯re capable and young. You should see what it¡¯s like out there! I strongly believe you¡¯ll be very sessful once you have your own business!¡± In response, Finnegan shed a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ll see what the future holds for me. Now, I just want to keep my familypany and make up for the five years I lost.¡± Seeing that Finnegan wasn¡¯t interested, Soren heaved a sigh inwardly and stopped convincing him. In the next second, Soren asked, ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you something for a few days now. ||| May I know who you learned your medical skills from? Even Mr. Hicks couldn¡¯t do anything to help me!¡± Sawyer had told Finnegan not to tell anyone about their rtionship, so thetter merely gave a vague answer. ¡°I learned my medical skills from an old traditional medicine practitioner. I don¡¯t think him, Old N?velDrama.Org ? content. Mr. Caulder.¡± you know As a former headmaster of Durbaine University and a professor, Soren knew Finnegan was refusing to share his mentor¡¯s name. Hence, Soren stopped pursuing the matter. ¡°Whoever your mentor is, he must be very impressive.¡± Finnegan rose to his feet. ¡°Old Mr. Caulder, I¡¯ll take my leave first. I¡¯ll visit you to wish you a happy birthday in a few days.¡± ¡°Sure! You go ahead!¡± After leaving Soren¡¯s ward, Finnegan went to his office in General Hospital. He nned to go home with his parents after they were done visiting Xavier and the others. Moments after he sat down in his office, he received a call from Rhiannon. ¡°Finn, where are you?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯m at General Hospital, waiting for Mom and Dad to finish visiting Xavier and the others. I¡¯ll head home with themter,¡± Finnegan replied. Rhiannon was puzzled. ¡°Xavier and the others? Isn¡¯t Max the only one in the hospital?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what happened?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rhiannon asked. Upon hearing that, Finnegan realized why Rhiannon was unaware of what had happened. Desmond didn¡¯t dare to tell Rhiannon about it because he was the one who let Xavier drive the car away and the car was now ruined. With a silent sigh, Finnegan revealed. ¡°Xavier and Ximena got into a car ident yesterday.¡± He then went on to briefly tell her what had happened. Rhiannon, who wasn¡¯t one to keep up with the news, suddenly raised her voice.. ¡°What? My car is ruined? That Porsche cost around two million! I¡¯ve only driven less than two hundred kilometers with it! No! Uncle Raymond¡¯s family mustpensate for the car! Also, I want them to pay back the two million they borrowed!¡± Finnegan ma*saged his temples and answered, ¡°I won¡¯t let Uncle Raymond¡¯s family take advantage of us. However, it¡¯s inappropriate for us to bring it up now. After all, they¡¯re still hospitalized. If we ask for ¡°How is it inappropriate? They treated us harshly over the years!¡± Rhiannon scoffed. Despite saying that, Rhiannon didn¡¯t force Finnegan to go after Raymond¡¯s family. Instead, she uttered excitedly, ¡°Finn, Ms. Lindsey just told me Tristan Group is finished. Killian and his dadmitted suicide by jumping off a building. Did you know about that?¡± Obviously, Finnegan knew about it because he was the one who caused it. However, he didn¡¯t want Rhiannon to know about his dark side. ¡°They deserved it! Don¡¯t pay too much attention to that, okay? Focus on your work with Ms. Haimowitz.¡± ¡°Of course I won¡¯t pay too much attention to that. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t imagine how scary the scene must have been, considering they were reduced to two bloody pulps!¡± Knock! Knock! Knock! Right then, someone knocked on Finnegan¡¯s door. ¡°Rhia, I need to attend to something. I¡¯m hanging up now,¡± he said. ¡°Wait! Ms. Lindsey asked if you were free today. She wants you to give her the final treatment.¡± Upon mulling over it for a while, Finnegan answered, ¡°I¡¯ll be there in the afternoon. Give me her address. With that, Finnegan hung up the phone. ¡°Come in!¡± The door was pushed open, and Desmond, with a cane in his hand, entered the room alongside Quiana. Unfortunately, Raymond, Adrian, and their wives followed behind. Finnegan couldn¡¯t help frowning because the people he wanted to face the least had just appeared before him. Quiana looked around the office and said, ¡°I thought Melinda was pulling my leg! Who would¡¯ve known this could be your office?¡± Desmond¡¯s face was glowing when he said proudly, ¡°Well done, Finny!¡± Since Raymond and Adrian were there, Finnegan¡¯s expression was rather gloomy. ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯ll send you guys home.¡± As soon as those words fell, Melinda tugged at Quiana¡¯s clothes and urged, ¡°Quiana!¡± Nearby, Qahira was also shooting Desmond a look. Instantly, Quiana¡¯s expression became slightly awkward. ¡°Finny, I heard about how you even managed to cure a cancer patient. Come with me to see Max, okay? After all, he¡¯s your cousin!¡± Desmond, who was never one to beg others for favors, voiced in an awkward tone, ¡°Finny, Xavier lost a lot of blood due to the ident yesterday, and he¡¯s also suffering from an intracranial hemorrhage. He might not regain his consciousness. Besides, Ximena¡¯s legs are fractured, and her condition is like mine back. then. We¡¯re family, Finny. They¡¯re my niece and nephew, Raymond¡¯s only children. Take a look at them. okay?¡± After Desmond said that, Raymond, Adrian, and their wives gazed at Finnegan anxiously. In response, Finnegan took a deep breath, stood up, and said, ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m sending you guys home.¡± Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Finnegan Was Ruthless. Finnegan was disying an incredible amount of restraint by not physically confronting his detestable rtives. One could hardly me him for doubting whether it was even worth extending a helping hand to them. ¡°Finnegan, have youpletely forsaken your humanity?¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Melinda couldn¡¯t contain her frustration when she heard Finnegan was preparing to leave. Her demeanor shifted back to its former shrewish state. ¡°You¡¯re being so petty with your family and even refuse to save them. Has your conscience truly abandoned you?¡± Qahira chimed in, her tone equally incredulous. ¡°That¡¯s right! You ought to have volunteered without us elders having to plead for you toe. Yet, even when we do, you remain unmoved? You truly are something else!¡± In no time, their ugly side emerged once again. Finnegan found their behavior both pitiable andughable. Who¡¯s the onescking in conscience? Who¡¯s truly inhuman? However, the longer this situation continued, the more repulsive Finnegan found their conduct. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Melinda held her ground, stepping forward. ¡°What? Are you going to hit me if I don¡¯t? Come on, give it a try! You¡¯re just a heartless cur who wouldn¡¯t even deign to think of his own family!¡± Qahira practically roared at Desmond and his wife, ¡°Didn¡¯t you two promise us earlier? What¡¯s happening now? Cat got your tongue? Can¡¯t you even handle your own son?¡± Desmond and his wife quickly spoke up to try and cate their families. ¡°Finny, stop throwing a tantrum. We¡¯re all family and have the same blood running through our veins. Your father and I bear no grudges, and you shouldn¡¯t either. Drop the petty act and go check on Max and the others.¡± Finnegan was growing frustrated, yet he couldn¡¯t let his temper re at his parents, who were being morally strongarmed in this situation. Thus, he coolly surveyed Melinda and the others, who were staring at him angrily. ¡°Will you move or not?¡± ¡°You arrogant brat!¡± Adrian stepped forward aggressively, his raised hand poised to strike Finnegan. ¡°You won¡¯t raise a finger for your own kin in distress, will you? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson you won¡¯t forget!¡± Raymond¡¯s tone grew stern. ¡°Indeed. This boy needs a sound thrashing!¡± Finnegan¡¯s brows furrowed as he gripped Adrian¡¯s hand. ¡°You keep your distance when you don¡¯t need me, as if you¡¯d rather avoid any a*sociation with me. Yet, when you¡¯re in need, suddenly we¡¯re family, huh? Your hypocrisy is truly nauseating!¡± With an a*sertive push from Finnegan, Adrian staggered backward. He lost his footing andnded squarely on his rear. ||| 14 r ¡°Unbelievable! He justid a hand on his own uncle! He¡¯s going to be punished in hell for this!¡± ¡°Look! Everyone,e see this! This guy is hitting his uncle!¡± ¡°Melinda, Qahira, don¡¯t shout and make a spectacle of ourselves!¡± ¡°Why not? We¡¯ll have everyone witness this heartless cur in action. He won¡¯t even help or cure his own family!¡± In the wake of Adrian¡¯s tumble, Melinda¡¯s screams reverberated through the hallway. Qahira followed suit, while Quiana failed to stop them no matter what she did. Themotion attracted a throng of patients, family members, and a multitude of medical personnel from nearby rooms. The atmosphere was charged with usations as the crowd pointed fingers, swayed by Melinda and the others. ¡°Did you hear? They say he¡¯s a miracl¨¦ doctor here who can even cure cancer patients. However, can you believe he¡¯s so morally bankrupt? How can he show such callous disregard for his own family?¡± Quiana rushed to rify, ¡°It¡¯s not like that. My son isn¡¯t morally bankrupt.¡± Yet, in this era, it often appeared that the loudest voices spoke the truth. The bystanders embraced Melinda and Qahira¡¯s narrative, with some even joining in to condemn Finnegan for his apparent heartlessness. With each pa*sing moment, Finnegan¡¯s countenance grew darker. Melinda and her allies were testing his patience and pushing him to his limits. Before long, even Alexander was alerted to themotion. He approached the scene and asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Recognizing him as the hospital¡¯s director, Melinda and Qahira hurried to him to present their grievances. ¡°Dr. Cooper, you need to dismiss this doctor immediately. He has no sense of medical ethics. One of his own family members is ill and hospitalized, while another is in aa from an ident. Yet, he won¡¯t lift a finger to help them.¡± ¡°If you won¡¯t terminate him, then at least make sure he treats my son. If not, we¡¯re prepared to report your hospital for refusing treatment.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯ll expose your hospital, and its reputation will plummet. You will be held responsible.¡± Alexander instantly felt a headache forming. He instructed the security personnel to take Melinda and Qahira aside first. Then, he approached Finnegan. ¡°Mr. Larkin, can you exin what¡¯s going on?¡± Finnegan replied, ¡°Let¡¯s first disperse the crowd. Please clear the area and maintain the hospital¡¯s order.¡± Promptly. Alexander ordered the security personnel to disperse the crowd and shut the office door. Melinda let out a contemptuous snort. ¡°Dr. Cooper, don¡¯t even think about protecting Finnegan. We will report both you and this hospital.¡± ¡°Melinda, mind your words.¡± Quiana attempted to defuse the situation. ¡°Finny is a good young man. He will treat Max.¡± ||| Finnegan¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. Quiana reprimanded him. ¡°Enough! Do you want to be forever branded as heartless?¡± ¡°Dr. Cooper!¡± Finnegan ignored Quiana and turned to Alexander with a grave expression. ¡°A few days ago, I asked you to help find apatible bone marrow for Max. You can forget about that now. We¡¯ll follow the standard procedure. Let him wait until a match is found, and if no match can be found, then let him. die.¡± A profound silence descended upon the room. Even Alexander, who had witnessed Finnegan force Patrick to kneel, disyed a flicker of emotion. This level of ruthlessness was staggering. ¡°Finnegan, you¡¯re a disgrace!¡± Melinda was the first to regain her voice. Sheunched into a vehement tirade. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to help, then so be it. Yet, you want the hospital to stop searching? Are you even human to stoop this low?¡± Quiana stepped toward Finnegan, her voiceced with urgency as she grabbed his hand. ¡°What are you thinking? Since you¡¯ve already asked Dr. Cooper to arrange for the search, then let him continue!¡± Finnegan withdrew his hand from Quiana¡¯s grasp, stepping back. ¡°Their family doesn¡¯t deserve it.¡± Then, he retrieved his phone and ignored Adrian and his wife, whom Alexander¡¯s security guards were barely holding back. It was as if he were deaf to their curses. He dialed Reynard¡¯s number. ¡°Rey, please check my Uncle Raymond¡¯s bank ount for me. Then, transfer three million nine hundred and twenty thousand from it to my ount! My sister¡¯s car was totaled by their son, and he also embezzled two million from my father. Thanks in advance!¡± Finnegan hung up the phone. He was going to teach these two families a lesson.¡± Qahira sneered, ¡°Finnegan, are you dreaming? Do you think the bank is your family business? How can you transfer our money away with a single phone call?¡± Raymond coldly huffed. ¡°He¡¯s just ying tricks!¡± However, not long after, Raymond¡¯s phone chimed with a message notification. Curious, he checked it before his face turned pale in an instant. The next moment, he charged at Finnegan like a man possessed. ¡°You heartless cur! What did you do? Give me back the money!¡± Qahira panicked. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°That two million has really been transferred, while another one million and nine hundred twenty thousand that we set aside for Xavier¡¯s house purchase has been taken as well!¡± Now Qahira went crazy too. She also tried to charge at Finnegan, screaming. ¡°You ungrateful b*stard! Give us back our money!¡± However, the security guards present held them back, leaving them to spew venomous insults from where they stood. Finnegan remained unfazed. ¡°If you had just behaved yourselves, Max would¡¯ve found a matching bone marrow donor quickly. I wouldn¡¯t have bothered pursuing the money for the wrecked car as well as the borrowed funds either s. You two are just too disgusting. Dr. Cooper, please have them taken away. I need to take my parents home Alexander nodded. ¡°Drag them out.¡± Smack Suddenly, a loud p echoed, and the office plunged into silence. Bewildered. Finnegan gazed at Desmond with a pained expression. ¡°Dad¡± Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111 On Purpose Under normal circumstances, Finnegan could¡¯ve dodged that p. However, he never put his guard up against his family, resulting in Desmond¡¯s p hitting him squarely in the face. A palm print soon appeared on his cheek, and blood spurted out his nostrils. Desmond¡¯s expression changed drastically. He was mad at Finnegan for thetter¡¯s ruthlessness but only intended to p his son once. Unexpectedly, he exerted too much force. All the colors drained from Quiana¡¯s face. ¡°Desmond? Why did you hit him so hard?¡± She shared her husband¡¯s anger, but at that moment, the sight of Finnegan suffering a nosebleed from getting pped still caused her heart to ache. Desmond gritted his teeth in silence. After striking his son, he felt too ashamed to speak what he initially had in mind. ¡°You did good! A b*stard like him should be taught a lesson in this manner!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a wretch who wouldn¡¯t even help his rtives. He deserves to be beaten to death! He¡¯s just a waste of space staying alive anyway.¡± ¡°Desmond, carry on. Hit him until he¡¯s willing to treat Xavier and the others!¡± Adrian and his party cheered on. At that instant, Desmond, overwhelmed by guilt, pretended not to listen. He didn¡¯t even dare to meet Finnegan¡¯s eyes, which were filled with agony and disappointment. Alexander regained his senses and hurriedly handed Finnegan a tissue. ¡°Mr. Larkin.¡± Finnegan received the tissue and shed a bleak smile. ¡°Mom, Dad, you should go back on your own. I have some matters to attend to.¡± Suppressing his difort, Finnegan wiped his nose clean and turned around indifferently. Raymond immediately stood in his way. ¡°Finnegan, today¨C¡± Brimming with rage, Finnegan roared, ¡°Get lost!¡± His oppressive aura burst forth, overwhelming Raymond and his party, Their bodies instantly stiffened, and they hastily stepped aside, breaking out in a cold sweat with chills running down their spines. They didn¡¯t even dare to utter another word. Grimacing, Finnegan strode past them. This time, neither Desmond and Quiana nor Raymond and the others tried to stop him. Alexander sighed before treading on Finnegan¡¯s heels, feeling a little sympathetic toward thetter. Following Finnegan¡¯s departure, Raymond and the others finally felt significantly relieved. Then, Qahira grasped Quiana¡¯s hand. ¡°What did you promise us? You said you¡¯d make Finnegan treat Xavier and the others today! What are you going to do now? Also, you better return us our money. Otherwise, we won¡¯t consider you rtives anymore!¡± Now that Finnegan had left, Melinda chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. You two gave us your word that Finnegan would step up, but you failed to realize your promise. You need to take full responsibility!¡± Desmond and Quiana were rtively soft-hearted people. Faced with Qahira and Melinda¡¯s aggressiveness, they were at a loss for words. As a result, they could only repeatedly apologize as if they were indeed in the wrong. ¡°Mr. Larkin, are you all right?¡± Alexander escorted Finnegan to the entrance of the hospital. After making sure his nosebleed had stopped, Finnegan tossed the tissue into the trash can. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can go on with your work, Dr. Cooper.¡± Alexander hesitated before uttering, ¡°Mr. Larkin, I don¡¯t know what the rift is between you and your rtives, but it seems to me your parents are very family-oriented. I think¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, trusting Finnegan would understand. Finnegan ambled forward. ¡°I can¡¯t control my parents¡¯ thoughts, but I won¡¯t always heed them either. I¡¯m not that magnanimous and kind!¡± He would never do something as saintlike as reciprocating enmity with kindness. Holding himself back from retaliating against Raymond and the others was already a disy of his utmost restraint. Alexander sighed. Being slightly familiar with Finnegan¡¯s character, he fathomed thetter despised evil, even if those people acting despicably were his family. O After leaving the hospital, Finnegan wandered the streets to clear his mind. Since he didn¡¯t need to drop Desmond and Quiana back home, he nned to visit Lindsey and give treatment to her first. Following the address sent by Rhiannon, he arrived at Lindsey¡¯s house and rang the doorbell. He waited for several minutes before Lindsey finally answered the door. Patience running thin, Finnegan said, ¡°Ms. Lindsey, what took you-¡± He was about to question why she was so slow to open the door when he suddenly noticed something unusual about her. Lindsey, who was typically dressed in professional attire, was now d in a thin nightgown. Under the lights, her perfect figure was clearly visible to Finnegan. What¡¯s going on? Why is she wearing just a nightgown? Isn¡¯t she afraid of a wardrobe malfunction? Lindsey couldn¡¯t help but blush as she noticed the look on Finnegan¡¯s face. She feigned nonchnce and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed toe in the afternoon?¡± Finnegan discreetly gulped to relieve the dryness in his throat. ¡°I finished my work early, so I came over.¡± ¡°Oh. Come in, then.¡± Pretending not to be aware of her revealing attire, Lindsey turned around and invited Finnegan into her house. As Finnegan trailed behind her and watched her alluring figure, he felt increasingly ill at ease. She knew I wasing, yet she still dressed like this? Is she doing this on purpose? He hastily recited a mantra inwardly to divert his attention. ¡°Where¡¯s Rhia?¡± Rhiannon had been staying there for the past few days, but at that moment, she was nowhere to be seen. Lindsey replied, ¡°She received a call from Ms. Haimowitz after contacting you in the morning. After that, she went with Ms. Haimowitz to meet a client. Anyway, it¡¯s better that she¡¯s not here since you¡¯ll be treating me.¡± As she recalled the intimate interaction involved during the treatment session, Lindsey¡¯s face reddened slightly. ¡°You¡¯re right. Where should we do the treatment?¡± III ¡°Let¡¯s do it in my room.¡± Finnegan followed Lindsey to her room and noticed the clothes she had obviously just changed out of, including her undergarments. The corner of his l*ps twitched, and he couldn¡¯t help but look at Lindsey, who was already undressing herself. Without realizing it, he blurted the question out, ¡°Ms. Lindsey, you opened the door a few minuteste earlier. Was it because you were changing clothes?¡± Lindsey instantly flushed crimson and retorted, ¡°Nonsense! Why would I change? I¡¯ll have to undress for the treatment anyway. Wouldn¡¯t that be redundant?¡± In truth, when she glimpsed Finnegan through the peephole earlier, she had indeed decided to change her outfit on a whim. However, to preserve her dignity, she would never admit to that. On second thought, Finnegan found her words made sense. ¡°You have a point. Hurry up, then.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You can¡¯t wait to see my b*dy?¡± Her tantly teasing remark caused Finnegan to feel a little flustered, so he chose to pretend as if he hadn¡¯t heard a thing. He gestured for Lindsey to lie down, then began to prepare for the acupuncture session. She rolled her eyes at him as she tossed her nightgown aside andy down on the bed. Even though that wasn¡¯t his first time seeing her b*dy, the tantalizing sight of her ample figure¡¯s movements still caused his blood to surge. Once again, he recited a mantra inwardly to calm himself. Only then did Finnegan perform the final acupuncture therapy session on Lindsey. The treatment ended in less than half an hour. Finnegan hastily removed the golden needles and whirled around. ¡°Consume the medications I prescribed for you for three more days, and you¡¯ll fully recover. I¡¯ll be taking my leave now!¡± Hearing that, Lindsey, who was just about to get up, instinctively reached out to grab him. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± The corner of Finnegan¡¯s mouth twitched as he gazed at Lindsey, who was causing him to be highly aroused. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you with your other ¡®needs. After all, I¡¯m just an innocent and naive doctor.¡± Other needs? What needs? Lindsey was momentarily stunned before catching on. Enraged, she lifted her leg and booted Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Finnegan. ¡°You jerk! It¡¯s almost noon, so I¡¯m just nning on treating you to lunch to express my gratitude!¡± Finnegan ogled at the magnificent view before him as she raised her leg to kick him. ¡°Oh my.¡± ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t look!¡± ||| O Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Not Even The Wrights ¡°Ms. Lindsey, could you please give me a bit of personal space?¡± Finnegan had just stepped out of the car in the Kathleen Mall parking lot when Lindsey pressed close to him. She was dressed in a short strapless dress adorned with a floral pattern. Her makeup was light, lending her a more youthful and S**y appearance than her typicalposed, capable demeanor. She was catching the eyes of men all around. However, Finnegan felt somewhat overwhelmed. Lindsey linked her arm with his as if they were a couple. ¡°Don¡¯t you get that this is about keeping up appearances? Most people can only dream of having such a beautiful woman like me by their side. I¡¯m sure they¡¯re all jealous of you.¡± ¡°Jealous? I¡¯m starting to feel like they¡¯re looking at me like they want to beat me up out of sheer envy.¡± Lindsey rolled her eyes at Finnegan and let out an annoyed snort. ¡°You¡¯re impossible!¡± Linked arm in arm, they strolled into Kathleen Mall toward a restaurant Lindsey had reserved ahead of time. ¡°Mr. Larkin!¡± As they neared the entrance, a cheerful female voice rang out, sounding delighted. Finnegan turned, his gaze immediately drawn to the source of the voice. ¡°Ms. Miles.¡± Sasha, dressed in a couture dress that elegantly entuated her figure, approached them. The arrogance that had apanied Sasha during her initial encounter with Finnegan had now dissipated. ¡°Mr. Larkin, are you here for some shopping? And who might this be?¡± Her gaze, brimming with curiosity, shifted to Lindsey. Is Mr. Larkin a scumbag? I thought he was in a rtionship with Bernice. Yet here he is, with another woman Meanwhile, Lindsey went on her guard, her fingers instinctively tightening around Finnegan¡¯s arm. Her protective stance left no doubt that she was safeguarding her territory. Finnegan winced in silence as a sharp pain shot through his arm. Hug my arm all you want, but could you kindly spare me from pain? However, Finnegan found himself without much choice except to put on a tough front. ¡°We¡¯vee for lunch. This here is Lindsey Jennings, a senior at my sister¡¯s school. We¡¯re just good friends. Ms. Lindsey, I¡¯d like you to meet Sasha Miles.¡± As for Sasha¡¯s background as the daughter of Gilbert, the wealthiest man in town, Finnegan reckoned there was no need to bring it up. Sasha shot him a knowing look while nodding. It was in as day that she wasn¡¯t buying Finnegan¡¯s story about them being mere good friends. Still, she stretched out her hand for a shake. ¡°A real pleasure to make your acquaintance, Ms. Jennings Lindsey released her grip on Finnegan and returned the shake. ¡°Likewise, the pleasure is all mine.¡± The handshake was brief. ¡°Mr. Larkin, can I be forthright and ask if you¡¯d mind if I joined you guys for lunch? Our paths crossing isn¡¯t amon urrence, after all.¡± Lindsey frowned. Why bother asking when you know you¡¯re being rude? And what¡¯s her deal with Finnegan? She¡¯s pretty charming. Finnegan felt relief wash over him at Sasha¡¯s words, as he had been worried about how he¡¯d have to be alone with Lindsey. ¡°Get out of here! How dare you cause a ruckus in Kathleen Mall?¡± However, before Finnegan could respond to Sasha, amotion erupted. Seven b*dyguards forcefully ushered a young man toward the exit, or more urately, kicked him out. The young man grunted in pain as he hit the ground, rolling a good two or three meters. When the young man looked up, revealing his swollen face, Finnegan rushed forward without hesitation. ¡°Casper!¡± The young man was none other than Casper. Finnegan and Casper were as tight as siblings as they had grown up together. Casper was stunned when he saw Finnegan. He quickly wiped his blood from his nose. 215 ¡°Finnegan, what brings you here? Do me a favor and pretend you didn¡¯t witness all this. And please, keep it from my mom and sister.¡± Casper¡¯s face was bruised all over, and he even had footprints on his back. Finnegan¡¯s face clouded over as he turned to the b*dyguards. ¡°Why did you hit him?¡± Sasha¡¯s face went pale. The mall was Gilbert¡¯s gift to Kathleen for their twenty-fifth wedding anniversary. A sense of impending doom crept over Sasha, given that Finnegan¡¯s friend had been beaten up by the mall¡¯s security. The head of security shed a smile that dripped with condescension. ¡°He¡¯s the one causing a scene here at the mall. Besides, so what if we beat him up because we didn¡¯t like how he looked? This ce is registered under Mrs. Miles name. Got a problem with that?¡± Finnegan helped Casper to his feet, his expression dark. ¡°Is that so? Well, how about I give you a taste of your own medicine since I don¡¯t like how you look either?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The b*dyguards erupted intoughter as though they¡¯d just heard the world¡¯s funniest joke. Finnegan¡¯s expression grew even darker as he headed toward the security personnel. Casper shouted urgently, ¡°Finnegan, don¡¯t!¡± Sasha grew anxious as well. ¡°Mr. Larkin, I-¡± Before Sasha could finish, Finnegan unleashed a roundhouse kick on the leader of the security guards. Caught off guard by Finnegan¡¯s sudden attack, the security officer was sent flying before crashing through a *s door. A hush fell over the mall as onlookers stared wide-eyed at the unfolding spectacle. Is this guy out of his mind? The mall belongs to Mr. Miles! He has some guts to cause trouble here! The head of security clutched his chest and bellowed, ¡°Quick, this guy¡¯s trouble too! Take him down!¡± The remaining guards snapped back to their senses, brandishing stun batons as they charged at Finnegan. 1 Sasha¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°Hold on. Everyone, stop!¡± Nheless, Finnegan paid her no heed, and the guards were so consumed by their fury that they All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The other reason was that the guards didn¡¯t recognize Sasha. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have dared defy her wishes. In one swift motion, Finnegan reached out, seized a stun baton from a guard, and delivered a blow to his head. A resounding thud echoed as the guard copsed to the floor with a scream of pain, blood oozing from his head. The remaining guards stood stunned by Finnegan¡¯s unrelenting aggression. However, Finnegan didn¡¯t allow them the chance to recover from their shock and rethink their actions. He lunged into their midst, wielding the stun baton, and swiftly incapacitated them, one after another. Broken arms and legs were the result of their confrontation with Finnegan; having a bleeding head was considered a minor injury. Within a minute, all seven of the security personnely on the ground, wailing in agony. ¡°How dare you create such chaos at Kathleen Mall?¡± Just then, the manager of the security department arrived on the scene, nked by a group of around a dozen security personnel. Casper swiftly pulled Finnegan aside. ¡°Let¡¯s go. This ce is owned by the Miles family. We can¡¯t afford to get on their bad side.¡± Finnegan dropped the stun baton onto the ground. ¡°The Miles family? I couldn¡¯t care less if this mall was run by the Wright family!¡± ¡°Surround them,¡± the security manager ordered after grasping the situation. Sasha rushed forward. ¡°Brandon Nord, you need to stop!¡± ¡°D*mn it! Who the hell said my name?¡± Brandon seethed with anger as he loathed being addressed by his full name. His bravado, however, crumbled instantly when he spotted Sasha storming toward him, her anger palpable. ¡°M-Ms. Miles!¡± p! Sasha¡¯s palm connected with his cheez about?¡± in a resounding p. ¡°Who were you just b*tching Brandon quickly tried to exin. ¡°Ms. Miles, I didn¡¯t realize it was you. I never meant to say anything disrespectful, I swear.¡± p! Sasha, however, disregarded his exnation and delivered another tight p. ¡°You¡¯re fired, effective immediately!¡± ¡°Ms. Miles, I know I was wrong. Please reconsider firing me!¡± However, Sasha knew she had no choice but to do that if she wanted to appease Finnegan. She paid no heed to his pleas and pivoted to address the remaining guards. ¡°Clear the path, everyone, or you¡¯ll end up like Brandon!¡± None of the security personnel dared to move a muscle at this point, having witnessed their manager¡¯s dismissal. Hence, they swiftly made way for Sasha. Finnegan cast them a frosty look before shifting his attention to Casper. ¡°Why did they hit you?¡± Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113 This Is Miss Miles Sasha shot Casper an anxious look, hoping that it wasn¡¯t the mall¡¯s fault. Meanwhile, Lindsey, upon realizing what was going on, nced at the mall¡¯s signboard that had the words ¡°Kathleen Mall¡± emzoned across it before shifting her gaze to Sasha and the fearful security guards. Even if she were a fool, she would still be able to guess that Sasha was the daughter of Gilbert Miles, the richest man in Jadeborough, just from the behavior of the guards. Why does Finnegan know someone like her? Could Rhia be telling the truth when she said that her family is living at No. 1 Vi in Dragon Bay? Having thought the matter was nothing but a joke, Lindsey suddenly felt the urge to confirm it with Rhiannon. Nevertheless, Casper felt nervous still. ¡°Finnegan, why don¡¯t we just forget it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got your back no matter what. Whoever dares to bully you will be taught a bitter lesson!¡± The serious look on Finnegan¡¯s face caused Casper¡¯s eyes to redden. ¡°Michelle cheated on me.¡± Michelle? Upon hearing the name, the image of a b*tchy and sl*tty girl emerged in Finnegan¡¯s mind. His brows wrinkled as he asked, ¡°Since when were you dating her? Why did you fall for her in ¡® the first ce?¡± Michelle was his and Casper¡¯s *smate in high school. Back then, she wrote over a hundred love letters to Finnegan, a fact that Casper was well aware of. Casper wiped his tears away as he borated, ¡°I ran into her by ident half a year ago, after which she took the initiative to pursue me. She didn¡¯t mind that I didn¡¯t have a regr job nor the fact that I made less money than her. On top of that, she became a teacher at our school, Jadeborough High School, after she graduated from university. Thinking that she had changed, I decided to be with her. However, I realized two days ago that she was just as sl*tty as before. She didn¡¯tnd the job at Jadeborough High School on her own merit. Instead, she slept with Derrick to get it. That was the reason why I secretly followed her here to the mall today¨Cto catch her in the act of cheating on me. That aside, I met this salesperson who is just as wicked. She used me of offending her client and got the security guards to beat me up before kicking me out!¡± Finnegan¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Derrick Weller?¡± Casper confirmed, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±. Cognizant that Casper would never lie to him, Finnegan tightened his fists. ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Derrick was not only their *smate in Jadeborough High School but also the son of the school¡¯s previous principal, Robert Weller. Back then, the Chomsky family had bribed Robert to expel Finnegan and fire Desmond from school. As for Quiana, she was also sacked from the cafeteria. Casper added, ¡°By the way, the salesperson looks a little like your cousin, Helen. It¡¯s been years since I saw her, so I¡¯m not really sure.¡± ¡°Helen?¡± Finnegan recalled the day Adrian came to borrow money from them. The attitude Helen showed then was just as snarky as her mother¡¯s. On top of that, the fact that he was pped by Desmond on Adrian and Raymond¡¯s ount infuriated Finnegan further. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Whoever dares toy a finger on my brother will definitely pay a heavy price!¡± Casper¡¯s expression drastically changed. ¡°Finnegan, why don¡¯t we just let it slide? The Miles family owns this mall, after all.¡± ¡°Juste with me!¡± There was no way the already angered Finnegan could forget the matter just like that. As Finnegan walked into the mall with Casper, Lindsey hesitated before following them from behind. With her face deathly pale, the infuriated Sasha pped the kneeling and begging Brandon again. ¡°If Mr. Larkin detests the Miles family because of this, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll never be able to show your face in Jadeborough ever again!¡± Guided by Casper, Finnegan and the former arrived in the luxury goods section, stopping outside a store selling branded bags. ¡°Hey, why did youe back? Did you not get a bad enough beating just now?¡± ¡°Your girl didn¡¯t mind that you¡¯re broke, but you resented her for cheating on you? How ungrateful can you be?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not sessful, you would be better off pretending to be a fool who¡¯s oblivious to what¡¯s going on!¡± At the sight of Casper, the salespersons who were lounging around began mocking him. Meanwhile, Finnegan glowered as he swept his piercing gaze around the store but couldn¡¯t spot Derrick or Michelle anywhere. Feeling embarra*sed, Casper suggested, ¡°Finnegan, they might have left. Let¡¯s go too.¡± ¡°You broke b*stard, why did youe back? You-Finnegan!¡± At that moment, another salesperson returned, having just emerged from the bathroom. It was none other than Helen. When Finnegan shifted his cold gaze toward her, his eyes were filled with resentment: ¡°Helen, you always look down upon others. This is something you and your mom never fail to do!¡± ¡°What gives you the right to lecture me?¡± Helenshed out, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s heartless for refusing to treat your own cousin! If you know what¡¯s good for you, you had better cure my brother. Only then would I consider acknowledging you as my rtive. Otherwise, you and your friend should just get lost! Besides, someone broke like him should know better than to go out with a girl who¡¯s out of his league. I don¡¯t even know what he was think-¡± p! In the midst of Helen¡¯s outburst, Sasha, who had followed the group, came forward to p Helen. Having grown up pampered, Helen naturally couldn¡¯t tolerate such humiliation. Upon regaining her senses, she reached out to grab Sasha with both her hands. ¡°How dare you hit me? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Shocked by Helen¡¯s reaction, the security guards lunged forward to stop her. She instantly protested, ¡°What are you doing? That woman just hit me. You should be restraining her so that I can p her back!¡± ¡°Shut up! That woman is Ms. Miles!¡± Oblivious to what was going on still, Helen snarled, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about Ms. Miles? I don¡¯t care who she is. I¡¯m going to whoop her a*s if that¡¯s thest thing I do!¡± At the moment, the mall¡¯s general manager rushed over upon hearing the news. With a scowl on his face, he ran as fast as a sprinter despite his plump figure. He swiftly marked his arrival with a hard p on Helen¡¯s face. ¡°You had better shut up! You¡¯re talking to Ms. Miles, daughter of Mr. Gilbert Miles!¡± The impact of the p was so powerful that it jolted Helen back to her senses on top of causing her face to swell badly. Staring at the glowering Sasha, she rified, ¡°Ms. Sasha Miles?¡± In the next second, she hurriedly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Miles. I didn¡¯t know it was you. didn¡¯t mean what I said.¡± I When Sasha turned around to look at Finnegan, his emotionless expression told her what needed to be N?velDrama.Org ? content. done. ¡°You¡¯re fired. On top of that, the mall¡¯s legal department will be suing you for a*saulting someone without reason!¡± Helen¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. ¡°Please don¡¯t, Ms. Miles!¡± As Kathleen Mall treated their employees well, Helen made more than ten thousand a month, a hefty sum. If she were to lose this job, it would be impossible for her to find something simr with only a high school diploma. Nevertheless, Sasha walked up to Finnegan, ignoring Helen¡¯s pleas. ¡°Mr. Larkin, please let me know if there¡¯s anything else you need.¡± What¡¯s going on? Why is Ms. Miles being so respectful to Finnegan? Helen was utterly stunned but quickly got the gist of it. Hence, she pleaded, ¡°Finnegan, please get Ms. Miles to rescind her decision and not fire me!¡± Paying no heed to Helen either, Finnegan turned toward the group of salespersons who were mocking Casper earlier. ¡°Where did the man who caused my friend to be beaten up go?¡± One of them replied in a trembling tone, ¡°They left after your friend was carried away.¡± After a momentary pause, she continued, ¡°But I heard the man mention that they¡¯re heading to Tyrone Restaurant for a meal.¡± Upon receiving his answer, Finnegan put his arm around Casper¡¯s shoulders and turned around. ¡°Ms. Lindsey. I¡¯ll catch up with you so other Mc Miles fire them all.¡± all Finnegan was obviously not going to the other had de Cager earlier Please don¡¯We¡¯re carry ¡°Finnegan, Finnegan I¡¯m are our Piese we u Amide don drapena il chime Time¡¯s the 1. Whis hiding something from m around. ¡°Ms. Lindsey, I¡¯ll catch up with you some other time. Ms. Miles, fire them all.¡± Finnegan was obviously not going to tolerate the contempt they had shown Casper earlier. ¡°Please don¡¯t! We¡¯re sorry!¡± ¡°Finnegan, Finnegan, I¡¯m sorry too! Please tell Ms. Miles not to fire me!¡± Amidst their desperate pleas, aplex expression descended upon Lindsey¡¯s face. Is Rhia hiding something from me? r 515 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Shameless Situated in a prime location, Tyrone Restaurant was under the ownership of Tyrone, the leader of Jadeborough¡¯s criminal underworld. gaze fixed Within a private room furnished with conference amenities, a young man sat, his on the shut door of the conference area. A cigarette dangled from his l*ps, and a jovial air surrounded him. A short whileter, the door opened, and a young man with a hawk nose came out, his cheeks flushed as he tightened his belt. ¡°Derrick, you¡¯re indeed an expert at having fun. This female teacher is pretty skilled!¡± Derrick chuckled. ¡°Mr. Mackle, as long as you like it, I can arrange students to keep youpany, let alone teachers.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Todd Mackle¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Don¡¯t you pull my leg!¡± Derrick waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Don¡¯t you realize who my father is? I can effortlessly make that ur. As long as we offer a substantial reward, we can engage in whatever we please.¡± Behind Todd, an innocent-looking youngdy d in professional attire walked out. Her cheeks were tinged with a rosy hue, and her hair was slightly disheveled. A bashful expression adorned her features. Derrick gestured for her to sit beside him. Wrapping an arm around her waist, he said, ¡°Mr. Mackle is satisfied with your service!¡± Michelle pushed him, feeling embarra*sed. ¡°Stop it. I¡¯m embarra*sed.¡± Both Derrick and Todd burst outughing when they heard her reply. Derrick then recalled Casper, who had been beaten up in the shopping mall earlier. ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you mention you want to marry Casper next year? Why didn¡¯t you apologize and console him earlier?¡± Todd asked curiously, ¡°What happened?¡± Derrick exined what had happened at the shopping mall earlier. Todd¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Yes, if you want to marry him, why did you leave with Derrick? Are you dumping him?¡± O Michelle said shamelessly, ¡°We¡¯re all adults, so why do I need to make a choice? I want both Derrick and Casper. I¡¯ll just go back to Casper and apologize to himter. That will do.¡± Todd teased, ¡°Interesting. You want both money and a husband!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Michelle nodded. ¡°Casper treats me well and loves me with all his heart, but he is destitute. Derrick can¡¯t marry me and only wants to have S** with me, but he can give me money. Why should I choose when I can have both?¡± Thud! Right after she said that, the door to the private room was kicked open. Derrick and the rest stood up in shock. Finnegan marched in with Casper. ¡°Michelle, you¡¯re shameless enough to want both and a husband, huh?¡± Casper had heard Michelle¡¯s words loud and clear. Aftering in, he shot her a disgusted look. ¡°You disgusting b*tch!¡± money Regaining herposure, Michelle shouted, ¡°Casper, what have I done to deserve this? Since you can¡¯t provide me with money, I¡¯m putting in my utmost effort to earn it myself. We¡¯ll marry eventually and share the money, so you should be grateful to me. Who are you anyway? Wait, is that you, Finnegan?¡± She suddenly recognized Finnegan. Derrick, who had been watching the debacle with a smirk, frowned and turned to Finnegan. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really you, Finnegan. Are you back as you found out the Chomsky family is doomed?¡± Derrick managed between clenched teeth, as though he had a grudge against Finnegan. Despite being the principal¡¯s son, he was often overshadowed by Finnegan and didn¡¯t get much attention back when they were in school. Finnegan shot Derrick an icy look. ¡°Like father, like son. You and Robert indeed resemble each other!¡± ¡°Finnegan, you better choose your words carefully. Even your father didn¡¯t dare address me like this in the past, so you certainly don¡¯t have the right to do so!¡± Derrick bellowed. Todd asked, ¡°Derrick, what is going on?¡± Derrick briefly exined the situation. } Hearing that, Todd snorted icily and gave a dismissive wave. ¡°Scram, andpensate for the door you broke. I won¡¯t pursue the matter for Derrick and Michelle¡¯s sake. Otherwise¡­¡± He let out a derisive snort. Derrick urged, ¡°Finnegan, Casper, you should leave now. Todd is from the Mackle family, the founder of Mackle Group. Do you know who their backer is?¡± He pointed at the ceiling and revealed, ¡°Mr. Cndrino, the leader of the underground world in Jadeborough!¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°However, there¡¯s no need to inform Mr. Cndrino about such a minor matter as this. I can teach you a lesson easily!¡± ¡°Casper, you should go,¡± Michelle urged. ¡°Derrick¡¯s father holds a high position in the Department of Education, and he has influential connections. Derrick himself is the vice director of the purchasing department at Pentariver Group. He¡¯s also close friends with Zephyr Haimowitz of the Haimowitz family. You can¡¯t afford to provoke him!¡± Feeling frustrated, Casper had the urge to rush forward to teach both Derrick and Michelle a harsh lesson. However, he calmed down upon hearing their words and said reluctantly, ¡°Come on, Finnegan. Let¡¯s go.¡± It wasn¡¯t worth it to offend Derrick and the like just to vent his anger. Finnegan ced a rea*suring hand on Casper¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Since I brought you here, I¡¯m determined to help you reim your self-respect. The other party¡¯s influence and status are irrelevant!¡± He pointed at Derrick and Michelle. ¡°Go, do whatever you want to them. Even if you kill them, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Finnegan?¡± Finnegan said in a stern voice, ¡°Casper, if you still have a shred of dignity left in you, do as I say. If you refuse to act like a man, I¡¯ll leave right now, and we won¡¯t be friends anymore.¡± Casper¡¯s b*dy stiffened, and he hesitated. ¡°Finnegan!¡± Michelle barked. ¡°Do you know how capable Derrick and Mr. Mackle are? Even if you have a death wish, don¡¯t drag my Casper into this mess!¡± Hearing that, Casper burst out furiously, ¡°I don¡¯t belong to you, you b*tch!¡± Casper¡¯s fury was ignited when he heard her reply, and he was thoroughly disgusted. Ignoring the consequences, he rushed forward and grabbed Michelle¡¯s cor, giving her a forceful All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. p. Then, he grabbed her hair and gave her a kick, sending her toppling to the ground. Michelle¡¯s cheek swelled up immediately. Her hair was messy as she cried, ¡°Casper, how could you hit your girlfriend? Are you even a man?¡± Both Derrick and Todd watched the scene with smirks ying on their l*ps, showing no intention to help. They merely treated this as an interesting show, Suddenly, Casper spun around and gave Derrick a punch. Not anticipating that Casper would muster the courage to throw a punch, Derrick received a direct hit. Blood spurted out of his nose as he fell to the ground with a crash. Casper took the chance to beat him to a pulp. ¡°Casper, how dare you beat me up? Have you thought about the consequences? Stop righ now, or I¡¯ll make you pay a heavy price for your actions!¡± ¡°Casper, are you nuts? Stop it! You can¡¯t hit Derrick!¡± s, the more Derrick issued threats and the harder Michelle attempted to intervene, the more relentless Casper became in his demeanor Todd¡¯s expression turned dark. ¡°I initiated the meeting today and invited them here. Are you trying to humiliate me?¡± He raised three fingers. ¡°I¡¯ll give you until three, and you better stop. If not, you¡¯ll be escorted out of Tyrone Restaurant on a stretcher!¡± ¡°One, two¡­¡± Perhaps Casper had calmed down after venting his anger, for he came to a stop as anxiety shed across his eyes. Todd¡¯s voice was dripping with disdain. ¡°I thought you were fearless. It turns out you¡¯re still afraid!¡± Finnegan pulled a chair over and sat down, crossing his legs. ¡°Go on, Casper. I¡¯ll support you no matter what!¡± Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 A Chance For Reinforcement ¡°F*ck it. It¡¯s all or nothing!¡± Casper knew nothing would change if he were to walk away now. Hence, he listened to Finnegan and continued to deal blows to Derrick. Michelle eximed agitatedly, ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± Todd¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°I see. Very well then.¡± He felt disrespected by Finnegan¡¯s and Casper¡¯s actions. He immediately took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Mr. Coleman,e immediately to Sky Eden room. There are people causing trouble here!¡± Soon after, the manager of Tyrone Restaurant, Andrew Coleman, arrived with over a dozen men. Pointing at Finnegan, Todd instructed, ¡°Take this man down first!¡± Andrew swore, ¡°D*mn it, how dare you stir trouble in Mr. Cndrino¡¯s restaurant? You¡¯re courting death!¡± With a wave of his hand, his men charged straight toward Finnegan. Finnegan raised his head but appeared like he had no intention of getting up at all. On the contrary, he a*sured the anxious Casper. ¡°Don¡¯t stop. Continue until you finish venting all of your anger!¡± ¡°What audacity!¡± A man swung his fist toward Finnegan. Without batting an eyelid, Finnegan casually raised his right hand and caught the fist before it hit him. Caught off guard, the man lost bnce and fell forward. He was immediately knocked unconscious as his head hit the corner of Finnegan¡¯s chair. Andrew growled. ¡°You¡¯re something, huh? Everyone, attack him together! Don¡¯t give him a chance to retaliate!¡± The group of men closed in and rushed ferociously at Finnegan. III 175 They attacked with all their might, believing that Finnegan would not be able to escape even if he were a fly. However, Finnegan remained seated and exchanged blows with the group of men with ease. The more the men continued their attacks, the more afraid they became. No matter what they did, they could not eveny a finger on him. Andrew watched with wide eyes. ¡°F*ck!¡± Michelle blinked her eyes in disbelief. ¡°When did this nerd be so good at fighting?¡±¡± During their school days back then, Finnegan was known to be a nerd who was only good at studying. Todd¡¯s expression was dark as he rebuked, ¡°Mr. Coleman, you can¡¯t even take down one man. What will Mr. Cndrino think if he learns of this?¡± Stirred by Todd¡¯s words, Andrew ordered, ¡°Pull out your weapons!¡± The men instantly took out various weapons-such as bats, daggers, and knives-and charged toward Finnegan. Finnegan scowled and jolted from his seat. Along with the burst of energy, the chair was smashed into pieces, sending the wood splinters flying toward the attackers. The sudden attack caught the men by surprise. Most of them could not dodge in time and cried out in pain as the sharp splinters pierced their bodies. Concurrently, Finnegan grabbed a broken chair leg and swung it at the remaining men, flinging them away into the distance. Some had their teeth shattered, while others had their ribs broken. All of them copsed to the ground, powerless and groaning in pain. It took Finnegan only a few seconds to defeat all the attackers. Silence instantly filled the room. Casper widened his eyes and asked, ¡°Finnegan, are you a superhuman?¡± Finnegan smiled faintly. ¡°Nah, they¡¯re just too useless.¡± Andrew regained hisposure after witnessing the dramatic turn of events. He said with a grim expression, ¡°Brat, do you know the consequences of causing a ruckus in Mr. Cndrino¡¯s restaurant?¡± Finnegan pulled another chair over and sat down. He gestured at Casper, asking him to sit beside him. Crossing his legs, Finnegan grabbed a bottle of wine from the table, poured the contents into two *ses, and handed one to Casper. He then responded to Andrew, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter since the damage is done.¡± His gaze swept across Andrew, Todd, and Derrick, who was groaning from his earlier beating. ¡°So, I¡¯m giving you another opportunity to call for reinforcements. I¡¯ll be at your mercy if you can defeat me today.¡± Here, Finnegan¡¯s voice became cold as he continued, ¡°However, if you can¡¯t¡­ Derrick and Michelle shall kneel on the streets for three days!¡± Casper whispered nervously, ¡°Finnegan, do you want to make a run for it now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even the gods can¡¯t save them now.¡± Finnegan definitely could not leave. If he left, these people would not be able to do anything to him, but the same could not be said for Casper. Hence, he had to direct all attention to himself and have the enemy forget about Casper. Otherwise, he would be sabotaging Casper instead of helping him. Casper gritted his teeth. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll follow your call. No matter what happens today, we¡¯ll face it together.¡± Derrick, whose face was severely bruised, put on a tough front. ¡°Mr. Mackle, Mr. Coleman, I¡¯ll settle this myself. I want both of them to kneel before me and beg for mercy.¡± He was determined to get back at Finnegan and Casper for humiliating him. Todd and Andrew hesitated briefly before nodding. They both agreed there was no need to involve Tyrone over such a trivial matter. Tyrone might question the necessity, and that would make them look ipetent. Derrick made a call with a solemn expression. ¡°Mr. Haimowitz, I ran into some trouble at Tyrone Restaurant. Someone beat me up, and I hope you cane over and help me.¡± Michelle shouted exasperatedly, ¡°Finnegan, Casper, you thought too highly of yourselves and acted rashly. Now, prepare for your punishment!¡± Within half an hour, noise could be heard outside the private room. An arrogant male voice echoed throughout the hallway. 3.5 ¡°Derrick, what a f*cking loser you are. You¡¯re such an embarra*sment to your father for getting beaten N?velDrama.Org ? content. up by people.¡± As the voice grew louder, a young man apanied by seven to eight well-built b*dyguards entered the room. Derrick greeted joyfully, ¡°Mr. Haimowitz!¡± Todd and Andrew greeted politely too, ¡°Mr. Haimowitz.¡± Zephyr walked past them. ¡°Who¡¯s the idiot who touched you? I want to handle him quickly so I can head to the car show and see the pretty models.¡± ¡°Mr. Haimowitz, it¡¯s these two fellows.¡± Derrick pointed at Finnegan and Casper with a vicious glint in his eyes. Zephyr turned around to look and was taken aback momentarily. He found Finnegan rather familiar. Zephyr nudged the b*dyguard beside him and asked, ¡°Do ¡°Do you find this guy familiar?¡± Zephyr might be a yboy, but he was not dumb. He knew there were certain people he could not afford to offend, and he always made a mental note of that. Finnegan happened to look like a familiar face on that list. The b*dyguard scrolled through his phone for a moment before his expression changed slightly. He whispered to Zephyr, ¡°Mr. Haimowitz, this seems to be the Mr. Finnegan Larkin whom Old Mr. Haimowitz mentioned before.¡± What? Zephyr grabbed the phone over. It was indeed Finnegan¡¯s picture, sent by Winston to all members of the Haimowitz family. Feeling uneasy, Zephyr hurriedly made his way toward Finnegan. Derrick and the rest stared at him, visibly in shock. With a smile, Zephyr said, ¡°Mr. Larkin, we finally meet. I¡¯m Zephyr, your driver!¡± What is happening? Why is this happening? Derrick and the rest, who had been counting on Zephyr to teach Finnegan a lesson, were dumbfounded by the scene. This turn of events was not what they had expected! Finnegan nced at Zephyr. ¡°Driver?¡± ¡°Winston is my grandfather!¡± Zephyr replied with a heartyugh. ¡°Didn¡¯t he give you a car? However, since you can¡¯t drive, he handed the car to me and tasked me to be your driver.¡± Upon hearing that, Finnegan understood and nodded. ¡°I see. But how is it that you have nevere to me?¡± Zephyr¡¯s l*ps twitched before he chuckled sheepishly. Finnegan knew from his response that Zephyr had not taken his grandfather¡¯s instruction to heart. Not that Finnegan minded. He was more concerned about another matter. ¡°Derrick is with Pentariver Group? He slept with my buddy¡¯s girlfriend and called people to beat him up. How should we settle this matter?¡± Zephyr instantly became angry. He turned around and pped Derrick across the face. ¡°You¡¯re fired with immediate effect! Don¡¯t ever appear at Pentariver Group again!¡± 575 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Asking A Favor That was an oue that no one expected. ¡°What are you doing. Mr. Haimowitz?¡± Derrick shouted in confusion after snapping out of his dazed state. ¡°I don¡¯t need to exin myself to you,¡± Zephyr replied while kicking Derrick down to the floor. Michelle was so frightened that she shrunk back into a corner of the room. ¡°My father is Robert Weller, Mr. Haimowitz! Do you even realize the consequences of your actions?¡± Derrick eximed angrily while rubbing his tummy. ¡°Consequences? It¡¯s funny that you¡¯re talking to me about consequences after p*ssing Mr. Larkin off! Do you really think I¡¯d be afraid of you? Also, don¡¯t even try to threaten me with your father, or I¡¯ll pull some strings tounch an investigation on him and get him jailed!¡± Zephyr retorted with a sneer. Given the Haimowitz family¡¯s status and power, doing something like that would indeed be a piece of cake. Derrick¡¯s face fell, and he didn¡¯t dare say another word. With a smile, Zephyr walked up to Finnegan again and asked, ¡°Well? Are you satisfied, Mr. Larkin?¡± Cracking his neck, Finnegan stood up and nced at Todd and Andrew as he asked, ¡°So, you two said you were going to teach me a lesson earlier, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Answer the question!¡± Zephyr shouted at them. Unlike Tyrone, Todd and Andrew didn¡¯t dare offend Zephyr. ¡°This is all a misunderstanding, Mr. Haimowitz. Derrick is the one at fault here,¡± Finnegan said when he saw them chickening out. ¡°I want you guys to keep a close eye on Derrick and Michelle. Either they kneel for three days, or you N?velDrama.Org ? content. guys will!¡± ¡°Who do you think you are, Finnegan? You really think Mr. Haimowitz can protect you forever?¡± Derrick protested. Huh¡­ Is that a threat I hear? If there was one thing Finnegan hated most, it was being threatened. ¡°I¡¯m nothing impressive, but I do have you at my mercy right now, and I could have Mr. Haimowitz get rid of your father through his connections. That¡¯s good enough for me. So, will you kneel?¡± The look on Derrick¡¯s face changed when he heard that. Eventually, he had no choice but to suppress his anger and frustration. ¡°I¡¯ll kneel!¡± I¡¯ll cut my losses and get my revenge on Finnegan some other time! Finnegan wasn¡¯t all that concerned about Derricking back for revenge, though. He stood up and patted Casper on the shoulder as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s nothing here worthy of your time and energy anymore.¡± §° Having snapped out of her dazed state, Michelle cried out, ¡°Casper! Casper!¡± However, Casper was so disappointed in her that he followed Finnegan out of there without even looking back. ¡°You guys heard what Mr. Larkin said! Either make sure these two kneel for three days, or I¡¯ll have you guys kneel for three days!¡± Zephyr told Todd and Andrew. Then, he pped Michelle before storming off. ¡°Mr. Mackle, Mr. Coleman, are we just going to let this slide?¡± Derrick asked. While he couldn¡¯t afford to offend Zephyr by going after Finnegan, Todd and Andrew could. Todd and Andrew exchanged nces before thetter said, ¡°The Haimowitz family is able to trivial as this, so you¡¯ll just have to endure for three days!¡± Derrick felt all the more frustrated when he heard that. ¡°Just you wait, Finnegan!¡± Meanwhile, Zephyr ran up to a custom Bentley with a license te number of five sixes and opened the car door. ¡°Is this the car Old Mr. Haimowitz wants to give me?¡± Finnegan asked. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! This is the car that my grandpa would like to give you, Mr. Larkin! The transfer procedures have all been taken care of. Please don¡¯t tell my grandpa that I¡¯ve been driving it throughout the past few days!¡± Zephyr replied with a nod. Isn¡¯t this car a little too high-profile? With that in mind, Finnegan dragged Casper to the side and said, ¡°You can drive this car for the time being. I¡¯ll give you a call if I need it.¡± ¡°Take care, Mr. Larkin!¡± Zephyr waited until the two had disappeared from sight before scratching his head in confusion and mumbling to himself, ¡°And here I thought he¡¯d turn out to be some big, strong man. He looks even younger than I am! Is he really as powerful as Grandpa ims?¡± The b*dyguard next to him leaned in close and whispered, ¡°Old Mr. Haimowitz has never been wrong when ites to such things. Please do not doubt his judgment, or things could end very badly.¡± Zephyr shuddered at the mere thought of Winston¡¯s temper. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t interfere any further. We must tell Grandpa that I helped Mr. Larkin out today, though. Who knows? He might just increase my allowance by a few thousand!¡± Finnegan brought Casper to a restaurant as they hadn¡¯t had lunch yet. ¡°How did you be acquainted with the Haimowitz family, Finnegan? Mr. Haimowitz was behaving so respectfully toward you!¡± Casper asked curiously while waiting for the food to be served. ¡°I picked up some medical knowledge throughout the past few years, and I happened to save Old Mr. Haimowitz¡¯s life one day. As such, the Haimowitz family owes me a huge favor,¡± Finnegan replied. .L 1. ||| Casper nodded in response. ¡°Oh, I see. Just how skilled are you in medicine now? My mom says you¡¯re almost done treating your father¡¯s legs!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right, I guess,¡± Finnegan said with a smile. ¡°Could I ask you for a favor, then, Finnegan?¡± Finnegan eyed Casper from head to toe as he answered, ¡°You seem pretty healthy to me, though. I don¡¯t think you need any kind of treatment at all.¡± Casper scratched his head awkwardly as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to treat me. I want you to help me make a lot of money because I¡¯m sick of living like this.¡± He then paused briefly before continuing, ¡°If possible, could you also teach me how to fight?¡± Michelle wouldn¡¯t have cheated on me if I were rich, and I wouldn¡¯t have needed Finnegan to avenge me today if I were more capable! As Finnegan understood his feelings, he replied with a nod, ¡°Sure thing! Head over to Jerome Medical Clinic and speak to Mr. Magnussen. You can help out over there while I teach you a thing or two. Of course, I¡¯ll pay you a sry too. Don¡¯t even think about saying no to that!¡± ¡°All right, then. Did you and Dr. Magnussen really partner up to run a clinic together?¡± Casper asked. Jenna had told him about it before, but Casper never had the chance to confirm it with Finnegan. Finnegan patted him on the shoulder. ¡°We¡¯re open for business starting next Friday. Also, please don¡¯t tell my parents about what happened today. I don¡¯t want them getting worried.¡± ¡°In that case, please keep what happened between me and Michelle a secret from my mom and Josephine as well. I don¡¯t want them going after her to avenge me or anything.¡± Meanwhile, Tyrone was fishing by the pond in the backyard of Tyrone Mansion when Leonardo ran up to him and reported, ¡°Mr. Cndrino, we¡¯ve received an update from the guys tailing Finnegan. He caused quite a scene at Tyrone Restaurant earlier.¡± Tyrone was so calm that his hand didn¡¯t even tremble as he asked, ¡°Did he do it on purpose to spite me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Leonardo then proceeded to tell Tyrone the details of what happened. ¡°Since it was a mere coincidence, we¡¯ll just ignore it,¡± Tyrone said after hearing his report. ¡°What about the other two things I told you to do? Are you done with making the arrangements?¡± he added after a brief pause. ¡°Liam gave me a call earlier. As per your instructions, I didn¡¯t tell him too much. Thanks to the report from the city council, Liam does not suspect that Finnegan has anything to do with the destruction of the Chomsky family. If everything goes ording to n, he should not hold back when going against Finnegan. As for that other thing, I¡¯ve already made all the necessary arrangements without leaving any traces, so no one will be able to trace it back to us,¡± Leonardo replied. Tyrone nodded in satisfaction after hearing that. ¡°Regardless of whether this fishes from the Wahlstrom family, we¡¯ll have to catch it and kill it!¡± he O Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Nothing Can Stop Him Finnegan spent the entire afternoon with Casper. In the evening, Finnegan called Alisha and asked her to fetch him home. As soon as Finnegan got into the car, he noticed the troubled look on Alisha¡¯s face. Seeing that she was nothing like herself, Finnegan fastened his seatbelt and asked, ¡°Is something troubling you?¡± Alisha stepped on the throttle and nodded. ¡°I have two matters on my mind. One is rted to you, and the other is rted to the Wahlstrom family.¡± ¡°Tell me about the one concerning me.¡± Alisha rolled her eyes and asked, ¡°Do you not care about the issue concerning the Wahlstrom family?¡± Unmoved, Finnegan answered, ¡°Well, I care more about the matter concerning myself.¡± B*stard! Alisha cursed at Finnegan inwardly and said, ¡°Grandpa called me moments earlier, telling me that one of the Ten Illustrious, Golden Hades, seems to being back to the country. He told me to remind you to be careful.¡± As one of the Five Unparalleled and the Ten Illustrious, Golden Hades was a ruthless man. Years prior, he fled abroad to escape the authorities in Loang. However, he was rumored to be heading back to the country to look for Finnegan to avenge the Goldberg Five. Upon hearing that, Finnegan yawned and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s about time. He should pay for his sins.¡± ¡°Are you not afraid of him?¡± Alisha was shocked. Golden Hades is one of the Ten Illustrious and the Five Unparalleled! I even heard he was an Absolute Rank Terra Realm Grandmaster. That means he¡¯s only one step away from being an Ether Realm Grandmaster. ¡°Would my fear be able to stop him froming?¡± Finnegan responded with another question. Alisha was rendered speechless, and her l*ps twitched slightly. Well, he makes sense. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you ought to be careful and keep an eye on the people close to you. Golden Hades is a cruel and immoral man who knows no boundaries. Back then, he wanted to take revenge on some guy, and he killed that person¡¯s entire family and rtives. That was why he fled the country,¡± Alisha warned. Hearing that, Finnegan narrowed his eyes and realized it was something he needed to pay attention to. ¡°That old man was right!¡± Previously, before Finnegan left the mountains, Sawyer had advised him to keep a low profile so that thetter could avoid creating trouble for himself and the people close to him. Bernice getting kidnapped had proven Sawyer right. After pondering for a moment, Finnegan whipped out his phone to call Reynard. The moment the call connected, Reynard¡¯s exasperated voice rang out. ¡°Why are you calling me again?¡± 1. By that point, Reynard was afraid of receiving Finnegan¡¯s calls because that could only mean that the ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Finnegan pursed his l*ps. ¡°I think Golden Hades ising back to the country to take revenge after I killed his disciples. Have your men keep an eye out for him. Let¡¯s see if we can locate him before he makes his move!¡± Considering Golden Hades¡¯ capability, even having a thousand b*dyguards around wouldn¡¯t help. Instead, one would need to stay one step ahead of him and make the first move. Reynard sounded a bit hesitant when he said, ¡°Golden Hades is a Terra Realm fighter in Absolute Rank. It¡¯s incredibly hard to locate him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have sl*pped through our fingers and escaped the country a few years back. Having said that, if he wants to return to the country, I¡¯ll get Phoenix Team to stay alert and try to find him.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± After hanging up the phone, Finnegan was still worried. Hence, he told Alisha, ¡°Send someone to watch Bernice discreetly.¡± If Tristan and Rocky were smart enough to use Bernice as leverage against Finnegan, it was safe to assume that Golden Hades would do the same. Alisha nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± After that, the car fell into silence. Right when they were about to arrive at Dragon Bay, Alisha couldn¡¯t help but grumble, ¡°Are you really not going to ask about the issue concerning the Wahlstrom family?¡± Alisha thought it was only right for Finnegan to show his concern since she had mentioned it earlier. Finnegan nodded and looked out the window. ¡°First of all, I¡¯m not interested in that because the Wahlstrom family is involved in the underground circles. Secondly, I can guess what happened. Thus, I didn¡¯t see the point of asking.¡± ¡°You can guess it?¡± Finnegan nodded slightly. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, your grandpa must¡¯ve had a confrontation with Seth Zymons of Gablurg due to the statue. Seth is now on high alert, and the situation is spiraling out of control. Am I right?¡± Alisha¡¯s eyes lit up because she was impressed. ¡°You¡¯re right. Seth and my grandpa fell out with each other this morning. In a week¡¯s time, they¡¯re going to battle it out in Jadeborough. If Seth wins, the Wahlstrom family will have to give up Gablurg. If we win, Seth will retire and hand the underground circle in Gablurg to us. Seth isn¡¯t one to act unless his benefit is guaranteed. If he dares to challenge my grandpa, it means he knows he can win.¡± That was why Alisha was feeling unsettled. She was worried that something bad might happen. In response, Finnegan uttered tly, ¡°There are two potential reasons for that. Seth is either so strong that he isn¡¯t afraid of the Wahlstrom family, or he has a strong backer. Get your grandpa to find out which one it is!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what my grandpa thinks, and he¡¯s already on it!¡± Finnegan nodded and said nothing more. After all, he had never been interested in the politics and changes in the underground circles. After reaching home, Finnegan found the living room oddly quiet. Desmond and Quiana were sitting apart and keeping silent. Recalling what happened earlier that morning, Finnegan wanted to feign ignorance and return to his room. ¡°Finny!¡± The moment he arrived at the staircase, however, Quiana called out to him. Finnegan heaved a sigh silently and approached her. ¡°What¡¯s up, Mom?¡± Quiana had aplicated look on her face when she said, ¡°I understand your decision this morning because I know you¡¯re very disappointed in Adrian¡¯s family. I can¡¯t impose my thoughts on you. However, may I know why you had Ms. Miles fire Helen?¡± Evidently, Helen had alreadyined about the situation, but she didn¡¯t bother to tell the truth. Finneganposed himself and said, ¡°Mom, Helen deserved it.¡± Afterward, he briefly told her about what had happened with Casper. Toward the end, he sighed and added, ¡°Mom, you watched Casper grow up. Over the past five years, he and Josephine have been a great help to our family. On the other hand, Helen is rted to us by blood, but she has nothing on Casper. Why should I forgive her for what she did to Casper?¡± Quiana¡¯s expression changed dramatically. ¡°Helen asked someone to beat Casper up? Is he badly hurt?¡± Quiana wasn¡¯t an ungrateful person, so she quickly asked about Casper when she learned the truth. ¡°Fortunately for him, he only suffered some superficial wounds. Otherwise, I would have ensured Helen go to jail instead of merely getting fired,¡± Finnegan replied. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Quiana froze momentarily before shing a bitter smile. There and then, she dismissed the words she had nned to tell him. Naturally, she knew that, due to what Helen did, Finnegan would never help Max. Right then, Desmond nced at Finnegan, and he could still vaguely see the p mark on thetter¡¯s cheek. Desmond felt bad, but he wasn¡¯t good at expressing himself. ¡°Finny, take this,¡± he said in a deep voice before fishing out a bank card. Finnegan was stumped. ¡°Dad, why are you giving me a bank card?¡± Desmond leaned on his cane and rose to his feet. He then walked up to Finnegan and ced the bank card in Finnegan¡¯s hand. ¡°Raymond and Qahira said I¡¯m at fault for Xavier¡¯s car crash. If I hadn¡¯t let Xavier drive the car away, they wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved in a car ident. Hence, they want me to pay for their kids¡¯ medical fees.¡± 111 O Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Feel Free To Leave As a cultured person, even though Desmond had given his son a p across the face in the morning, it had also served him a reminder that just because he could let go of the hurt caused by his family, he shouldn¡¯t expect Finnegan to exhibit the same magnanimity, Everyone had their unique emotions and reactions, and he reckoned his son was entitled to exercise his freedom in that regard. Finnegan fell silent and epted the bank card before stating, ¡°I¡¯ll keep hold of this for the time being. If you and Mom need it, just let me know.¡± Otherwise, these funds will surely end up in the hands of Uncle Adrian or Uncle Raymond¡­ He was all too familiar with his parents¡¯ soft-hearted nature. Letting out a deep sigh, Desmond was ready to go take a rest. Quiana, too, tried to tamp down the horrible feeling swirling within her and got to her feet. ¡°Dad, Mom¡­¡± Taking in their despondent expressions, Finnegan grappled with his emotions before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll instruct Dr. Cooper to keep looking for a suitable bone marrow match for Max, and I will also ensure that he dedicates all efforts to perform the surgeries for Xavier and his sister. This is the most I can concede!¡± Desmond and Quiana¡¯s faces brightened with joy when they heard that. Tears welled up in Quiana¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°We understand. This is enough. We won¡¯t push you any further.¡± Noticing the unresolved conflict in their demeanor, Finnegan sighed softly to himself before feigning ignorance and saying, ¡°Mom, there¡¯s another matter I¡¯d like to ask for your help with.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Finnegan replied, ¡°Next Friday, the clinic I¡¯m partnering with Mr. Magnussen will be opening. We¡¯ll need someone to handle the cooking. Could you lend a hand, Mom?¡± At first, his n was to arrange a rehabilitation system for Desmond after his recovery to address his unfulfilled desires. However, he knew that if Quiana were left with nothing to do, she would likely start overthinking things. As such, he figured it might be better to keep his mother upied with something as well. Quiana¡¯s face lit up as she replied, ¡°Of course! I¡¯ve actually been thinking about offering my help before.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Finny, since I¡¯m recovering, is there anything I can help you with too?¡± Seeing that his wife was about to be upied with work, Desmond grew a little eager as well. Finnegan replied, ¡°Dad, I have a surprise for you once you¡¯ve fully recovered. I promise it will bring you great satisfaction.¡± Desmond nodded. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll follow your arrangements.¡± With some of the tension between them seeming to fade, Finnegan piped up, ¡°Let¡¯s get ready for dinner ||| O then. It¡¯s almost done.¡± Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, Wednesday had arrived. The aftermath of the Chomsky family¡¯s downfall had finally settled, with no one bringing up the topic anymore. Finnegan¡¯s life slowly regained its normalcy as he moved back and forth between Dragon Bay and Jerome Medical Clinic each day. While treating Desmond, he was also busy preparing for the opening of Jerome Medical Clinic. Life was uneventful but fulfilling. One morning, after treating Desmond as usual, Finnegan headed over to Jerome Medical Clinic. After days of diligent preparation, coupled with Casper¡¯s valuable assistance, the clinic had been revitalized. The establishment now boasted a fresh look and had even brought in a few nurses to aid in its operations. Gazing at the clinic that had been closed for two years and was the culmination of his lifetime¡¯s efforts, Jerome radiated with joy. ¡°Master, it¡¯s all thanks to you! If you hadn¡¯t cured Yuliana, I might have never been able to restart my career. You¡¯re truly my savior!¡± ¡°Mr. Magnussen, you¡¯ve dedicated yourself to healing others for decades. This is the result of your good deeds, and my role in this is minimal,¡± Finnegan humbly replied. Jerome chuckled heartily as he found Finnegan¡¯s humility to be quite endearing. ¡°You¡¯re being too modest, Master. By the way, who should we invite for the grand opening?¡± Thetter responded, ¡°We¡¯re in the business of healing and saving lives, not selling products. Let¡¯s not bother with all those unnecessary things and keep it simple and straightforward.¡± Jerome nodded. ¡°All right. I won¡¯t go out of my way to invite anyone over, then. Whoever wants toe cane, and we¡¯ll keep it simple with the hospitality.¡± ¡°Excuse me, is Mr. Larkin around?¡± a woman¡¯s voice called out from ahead. Casper, who was busy moving things, turned around and saw a stunning and stylish woman. ¡°Are you looking for Finnegan? He¡¯s at the back. Just head over there yourself,¡± he said. ¡°Thank you.¡± After expressing her gratitude, the woman walked in. Surprisingly, it was Liam¡¯s secretary, Hailey. Upon seeing her, Finnegan turned to Jerome and said, ¡°Mr. Magnussen, I¡¯m going to have a chat with her in the back. You can carry on with your tasks.¡± ¡°All right. I¡¯ll go check if Yuliana has returned. She¡¯s been going for rehabilitation therapy every day,¡± Jerome replied, nodding. Soon after, Finnegan brought Hailey to the gazebo in the backyard. After taking a seat, he scrutinized the woman from head to toe. With a height of one-meter-seventy, she wore an orange dress that extended to the middle of her thighs, ||| drawing attention to her gracefully long and alluring legs. Moreover, the dress appeared to have been specially tailored to enhance Hailey¡¯s figure, entuating her curves to perfection. ¡°Liam certainly has an eye for beauty. You¡¯re quite an impressive secretary,¡± Finneganmented. ¡°You tter me, Mr. Larkin,¡± Hailey replied, her expression tinged with nervousness. ¡°So, tell me, why did you pass me the note that night?¡± Finnegan asked. On the night when Bernice was kidnapped, Hailey had secretly passed him a note before leaving, mentioning that Liam had ns involving him. Finnegan remained curious about this incident. ¡°When I saw Mr. Wright opening the car door for you that night, I suspected he wasn¡¯t actually invited by the Haimowitz and Miles families. Instead, he came specifically for you,¡± Hailey replied nervously. Upon hearing this, Finnegan nodded in realization. ¡°I see.¡± His gaze fell on the woman once again before he asked, ¡°But why didn¡¯t you inform Liam?¡± If she had informed Liam, he wouldn¡¯t have appeared at Bet Farmhouse that day, and he wouldn¡¯t have dared to threaten me either. Hailey didn¡¯t dare to hide anything. ¡°I was afraid that if Mr. Sable knew, he might try to appease y shifting the me for framing you onto me and sacrificing me.¡± Finnegan remarked, ¡°You¡¯re quite a clever and calcting woman, aren¡¯t you? So, what brings you today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here on Mr. Sable¡¯s orders,¡± came Hailey¡¯s reply. Finnegan frowned. ¡°Liam?¡± And here I thought she was here to make amends¡­ Hailey continued, ¡°He gave you seven days to hand over the forms for the wound medicine and weight loss medicine. With just two days remaining, he sent me to give you a reminder.¡± Finnegan couldn¡¯t help but scoff. ¡°He certainly has quite an inted sense of ego, doesn¡¯t he? Did he mention what he ns to do if I refuse toply?¡± Hailey replied, ¡°If you don¡¯t give the forms up, he¡¯ll ensure that Jerome Medical Clinic won¡¯t be able to start its business. That being said, he hasn¡¯t told me the specifics of how he ns to achieve that.¡± After a brief pause, she added, ¡°Apart from that, he also tasked me with digging into various details about you. Of course, I¡¯ve made selective disclosures, not revealing everything to him.¡± Without acknowledging her statement, Finnegan rubbed his chin and said, ¡°Tell him he can stop dreaming as his ns won¡¯te true. Also, I need you topile a dossier on how Liam has been subtly undermining Firebird Group. I might need it.¡± Hailey¡¯s face fell at that. ¡°You know that it was Mr. Sable who has been scheming against Firebird Group?¡± ||| With a knowing smile, Finnegan stood up and walked over to her. Patting her shoulder, he said, ¡°You¡¯ve made a smart choice. Though I must admit, I¡¯m not particrly fond of women who are overly calcting. Do you catch my drift?¡± ¡°I do!¡± ¡°Well, feel free to leave if you¡¯ve got it.¡± Hailey dared not linger and quickly nodded before leaving. Just as she left, Finnegan received a call from Stephen. ¡°Finnegan, did you forget something?¡± Finnegan paused for a moment before smacking his head and said, ¡°I almost forgot that I needed to treat Ms. Wright. Hold on, I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡± ¡°By the way, there¡¯s an elderly person who wishes to meet you. We can talk about it when you arrive.¡± Finnegan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he nodded. ¡°All right.¡± ** W Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Looking For Trouble Crash! The sound of a vase shattering suddenly rang out from Regi Group¡¯s CEO¡¯s office. Liam¡¯s usual gentle disposition had disappeared, and his face was contorted with rage. ¡°Did Finnegan really say that?¡± Having rushed back to the office after leaving Jerome Medical Clinic, Hailey replied, ¡°Yes. He said you should stop dreaming and that he¡¯d never give you the forms for the wound and weight loss medicines.¡± Upon hearing that, Liamughed coldly. ¡°Finnegan thinks he¡¯s a big shot now, huh? Does he honestly think he has the power to go against me?¡± Hailey¡¯s l*ps twitched. Ah¡­ Finnegan said something simr before, too. Unaware that Hailey already had a change of heart, Liam turned to her. ¡°Go. Make the necessary preparations. I want Jerome Medical Clinic to fail and Finnegan to get on his knees to beg me for forgiveness. More importantly, I want him to hand over the forms personally.¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Hailey spoke up. ¡°Mr. Sable, Finnegan has the Haimowitz and Miles families backing him. Should we really be doing this? Furthermore, if Ms. Zimmerman finds out you¡¯re going after Finnegan, wouldn¡¯t that give her a worse impression of you?¡± ¡°Finnegan might have done the Haimowitz and Miles families a favor before, but they wouldn¡¯t oppose me because of him. As for Bernie¡­ Wouldn¡¯t it be better if she knew about this?¡± s, Liam¡¯s words left Hailey utterly befuddled. ¡°Why would that be?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way Finnegan will tell Bernie the real reason,¡± Liam said with a wry chuckle. ¡°As such, she and everyone else will think I¡¯m going after him out of jealousy. Who knows? She might even take the initiative to intercede with me on behalf of Finnegan. I will then have a reason to enjoy a private meal with her, won¡¯t I?¡± As soon as Liam mentioned that, his eyes burned with rage. Argh¡­ I thought that after pulling strings to pretend to save Bernice, I could ask her out for a meal. However, she only thanked me and turned down all my dinner invitations! Despite wanting to say something, Hailey figured she¡¯d be better off holding her tongue. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away.¡± Who am I to voice my opinions if Liam wants to go around looking for trouble? I can¡¯t risk letting him All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. know what I¡¯m hiding¡­ Otherwise, I might end up dead. Five minutester, Finnegan had just stepped into the Wright residence when he received a message from Hailey, After reading the content, he promptly deleted the message. ¡°Ha. It¡¯s impossible to stop this guy when he¡¯s on the warpath!¡± L 1. ||| Stephen, who had walked to the door to wee Finnegan, was curious. ¡°What¡¯s the matter!¡± Finnegan shrugged and smiled. ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just that Liam is spoiling for a fight.¡± With that, he gave Stephen a summary of the situation, including Liam¡¯s secret plot against Firebird Group and how he wanted to get his hands on Bernice and the money. ¡°Liam Sable must have a death wish,¡± Stephen said coldly. ¡°Do you want me to knock some sense into him?¡± Finnegan gave Stephen a firm pat on his shoulder. ¡°If you do that, he¡¯ll just go into hiding. How will I expose everything he has done, then? Let him do what he wants. I want to see the lengths he¡¯ll go to achieve his goals.¡± ¡°Sure. In that case, do you want to meet the elderly person or treat Waylynn first? Having some inkling of who wanted to see him, Finnegan replied, ¡°Let that elderly person wait, then.¡± Stephen¡¯s l*ps twitched. My goodness¡­ There aren¡¯t many people in Loang who¡¯d have the guts to make that man wait! However, since Finnegan had already decided, Stephen had no choice but to lead him to Waylynn. Knowing Finnegan was dropping by to administer the second acupuncture treatment on Waylynn, Romona had turned down some of her work and rushed over. Upon seeing the man, she couldn¡¯t help but let out a disdainful snort. ¡°Hmph. What took you so long? Have you lost your confidence?¡± ¡°I camete because I was thinking whether I should go to a hotel or a certain someone¡¯s house to gloat when that person loses today,¡± Finnegan said, his l*ps curled in contempt. Romona¡¯s expression instantly turned cold as ice. ¡°Dream on!¡± ¡°Oh? Don¡¯t you want Ms. Wright to recover? ¡°I¡­¡± For a moment, Romona was tongue-tied. Of course, I want Waylynn to get better! However, if that happens, I¡¯d have to be Finnegan¡¯s maid and dance for him¡­ Stephen, too, knew of their bet and smiled. ¡°Romona, I think we should let Finnegan treat Waylynn first.¡± Romona red at Finnegan. ¡°Go on, then!¡± After a thorough disinfection, the duo donned their sterile attires and entered the ward. As it turned out, Xena had been hanging around the ward for the past few days, hoping she could witness the miracle treatment for herself before leaving. Upon seeing Finnegan, she politely greeted, ¡°Mr. Larkin!¡± Romona, on the other hand, furrowed her brows. 111 A Argh¡­ I still have no idea why Xena is so polite toward Finnegan and even treats him as her mentor. I tried asking Nathan, but instead of getting my answers, he reprimanded me for being overly nosey. How frustrating! Finnegan nodded and strode toward the bed. Waylynn was still bandaged like a mummy, but fortunately, her vocal cords had recovered a little. ¡°Dr. Larkin.¡± ¡°How have you been feeling these few days, Ms. Wright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better,¡± Waylynn muttered, her voice low and hoarse. ¡°My skin no longer tears or feels itchy like before.¡± ¡°Ah. Looks like you¡¯re recovering pretty well. Old Mdm. Brown, please give me a pair of scissors.¡± Without further ado, Xena grabbed a pair of surgical scissors and handed it to the doctor. The next second, Finnegan carefully cut the bandages wrapped around Waylynn¡¯s b*dy. By then, Xena and Romona had both stepped forward and waited for the reveal with bated breath. When Finnegan finally removed all the bandages and the ointment that had lost its efficacy, Xena and Romona widened their eyes in utter shock. ¡°I can¡¯t believe her skin has regenerated!¡± Xena eximed. ¡°Mr. Larkin, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Romona, on the other hand, felt torn and gritted her teeth. My goodness¡­ The ugly scars on Waylynn¡¯s b*dy have disappeared, and a newyer of skin is slowly growing. Even though it¡¯s still tender and almost paper-thin to the point where I can see her flesh and blood vessels, it¡¯s undeniably a new skinyer! It¡¯s covering Waylynn¡¯s b*dy like a transparent film¡­ Finnegan breathed a sigh of relief and slowly set the scissors down. ¡°I¡¯m not the amazing one. It¡¯s the Regenerating Ointment taking effect. However, this will also be Ms. Wright¡¯s most dangerous and vulnerable stage!¡± After all, she was like a molting lobster, weak and defenseless until the new shell hardened. In that state, even the slightest injury might kill her! ¡°What should we do now, Mr. Larkin?¡± Xena asked solemnly.. ¡°I¡¯ll use acupuncture to boost her immune system, which will help prevent infection if her newly regenerated skin tears. In addition, I¡¯ll prepare more Regenerating Ointment for her external application and keep her wrapped up. After this treatment, her skin should be thicker, and the risks of injury and infection will also decrease.¡± Xena listened intently and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Larkin. I¡¯ll watch over Waylynn and make sure no one goes hear her.¡± Not wanting to waste more time, Finnegan promptly began his acupuncture treatment on Waylynn. Fueled by hope, thetter gave him her full cooperation and no longer felt awkward or embarrassed. After the treatment, Finnegan left the ward and prepared to make another batch of Regenerating Ointment. L The moment he left, a sulky Romona turned to Xena. ¡°Old Mdm. Brown, does this mean I¡¯ve lost?¡± Xena nced helplessly at the woman. ¡°You silly girl. I¡¯m not at all surprised that you lost. However¡­ This might be a good thing for you.¡± ¡°What? How is this a good thing?¡± Romona muttered. I have to be Finnegan¡¯s maid and perform a S**y dance for him, for goodness¡¯ sake! This is the worst thing that could ever happen! ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know how many women are dying to get close to Mr. Larkin,¡± Xena exined. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Winner And Loser It was almost evening by the time Finnegan finished preparing the Regenerating Ointment, worked together with Xena to apply the ointment on Waylynn¡¯s entire b*dy, and bandaged her up. ¡°Old Mdm. Brown, I¡¯ll be taking my leave now. I¡¯lle again in a few days.¡± ¡°Take care, Mr. Larkin!¡± After stepping out of the sterile ward, Stephen, who had been waiting outside for a long time, approached. ¡°Finnegan, can we go now?¡± Aplicated look spread across his face as he spoke. I can¡¯t believe Finnegan actually kept that old man waiting for so long. More incredulously, that old man isn¡¯t mad at all! Finnegan nodded. ¡°Lead the way.¡± Soon, Finnegan followed Stephen to the courtyard, where he had met with Nathan the other day. However, this time, Stephen didn¡¯t enter with Finnegan. ¡°My grandpa and his guest are inside.¡± Finnegan hummed in response before proceeding inside. Under the same ancient tree, Nathan was ying chess with a seemingly ordinary yetmanding old man. That old man was none other than Jeremy. After a few days of recuperation, he had fully recovered. Taking care to keep his steps light, Finnegan walked up to them and quietly observed the game. After about ten minutes, Nathan sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve lost again, Old Mr. Samson!¡± In the past, Nathan used to be Jeremy¡¯s subordinate. Jeremy turned to gaze at Finnegan. ¡°What do you think?¡± Finnegan examined the chessboard. Nathan¡¯s remaining chess pieces included two pawns, a rook, and a bishop, while Jeremy had two rooks, one bishop, one knight, and three pawns. Moreover, the game had progressed to the end phase, and Jeremy could checkmate Nathan in less than five moves. Upon scrutiny, Finnegan unexpectedly uttered, ¡°There¡¯s still a chance for aeback.¡± Nathan¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Nathan got to his feet and stepped aside. ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you finish this game with Old Mr. Samson? Win or lose, it¡¯ll be on me.¡± Jeremy gestured. ¡°Have a seat.¡± With some free time on his hands, Finnegan took Nathan¡¯s ce. ¡°Old Mr. Samson, I¡¯ll make my move, then.¡± ¡°A game of chess is akin to waging war on the battlefield, so give it your best shot!¡± Finnegan nodded, then moved his rook aggressively to check Jeremy¡¯s king. Jeremy narrowed his eyes, retreating his rook to protect his king. Then, Finnegan shifted his remaining bishop to check Jeremy¡¯s king again. Taken aback, Jeremy revealed a meaningful smile, then moved his knight to a different position. Finnegan captured Jeremy¡¯s cornered rook with his insignificant pawn, turning the tables with that single maneuver. Subsequently, Jeremy began taking the game more seriously, exchanging blows with Finnegan while taking a more defensive stance. Conversely, Finnegan abandoned all defense and focused only on offense. He sacrificed his rook to capture Jeremy¡¯s knight, then used his bishop to disce Jeremy¡¯s bishop and pawn, hoping to secure a pyrrhic victory. Finally, with only two pawns left on each side, Finnegan moved in for a check, locking down Jeremy¡¯s king. Jeremy furrowed his brows, realizing he was out of moves as Finnegan¡¯s pawns had severed all his escape routes. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°The oue of this game would be very different if I were allowed one more move.¡± He needed only one more move to checkmate Finnegan. Nathan chirped, ¡°Old Mr. Samson, you were too defensive earlier. On the other hand, Finnegan realized he was at a disadvantage, so he went all out and risked everything for the win!¡± The chessboard was like a battlefield. When facing an opponent willing to stake their lives, most would choose to y it safe, and that was the reason Jeremy had allowed Finnegan a chance to make aeback. Otherwise, Finnegan couldn¡¯t have won. Jeremy put down the chess piece in his hand. ¡°This shows I¡¯ve aged. I only think about safety, trying to This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. gain the most with the least loss and neglecting my opponent¡¯s aggressiveness and motivating force to perish together. As a result, I lost my advantage and, eventually, the game.¡± Finnegan kept his cool despite having triumphed over Jeremy. ¡°My aggressive gamey style can never be a mainstay for victory. Only Old Mr. Samson¡¯s level-headed approach of securing a win is the right way.¡± Pointing at the settled chess game, he continued, ¡°Otherwise, both sides would suffer great losses. In the end, the winner is also a loser!¡± Jeremy swept his gaze across the chessboard, noting how only a few pieces were left in y, and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. If victory is secured through a lose-lose situation, even winning means losing.¡± The next second, he abruptly changed the topic of conversation. ¡°So, do you want to return to Durbaine 1. with me? You¡¯re Dr. Aiello¡¯s only disciple. Durbaine is where you should be.¡± I knew his intention wasn¡¯t as simple as wanting to meet me. Nevertheless, Finnegan responded without hesitation, ¡°Dr. Aiello told me that once I leave the mountains, I should go home first, and before he finds me, I shouldn¡¯t leave Nuthana.¡± Jeremy knitted his brows. ¡°He really said that?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Finnegan wasn¡¯t trying to deceive Jeremy. Prior to his departure four years ago, Sawyer had indeed instructed Finnegan as such. A look of disappointment flitted across Jeremy¡¯s eyes as he spoke. ¡°It seems he had some reservations for doing so. I reckon he didn¡¯t share much with you about himself either, did he?¡± Finnegan nodded. ¡°Indeed. He didn¡¯t divulge too much information to me.¡± ¡°In that case, you may leave now.¡± The main reason Jeremy had summoned Finnegan over that day was to bring thetter back to Durbaine. However, since Finnegan was bound by his mentor¡¯s instructions, Jeremy couldn¡¯t insist. Finnegan nodded and got to his feet. However, as he was leaving, he halted and turned around. ¡°Old Mr. Samson, can I make a small request? Please help me update my information for the past five years. I don¡¯t want too many people to show up before me.¡± Jeremy bobbed his head in response. ¡°I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements so even those people from Durbaine can¡¯t locate you. However¡­¡± Finnegan felt a stir in his heart. ¡°Please speak your mind, Old Mr. Samson.¡± Jeremy smiled meaningfully before saying, ¡°Be mindful of your marital prospects. You¡¯re engaged, and the girl from the Zimmerman family isn¡¯t the most suitable candidate to be with you.¡± Engaged? When did that happen? Finnegan was baffled. Before he could probe further, Jeremy waved his hand. ¡°Go now. I hope to see you in Durbaine within a year. Otherwise, you might be attending my funeral instead.¡± Finnegan frowned. Instead of dwelling on Jeremy¡¯s vague statement, he replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Mr. Samson. I think my mentor shoulde looking for me within a year. You won¡¯t die.¡± With that, Finnegan turned to leave, dismissing Jeremy¡¯sment about him being engaged as a casual remark. Nathan sat back down. ¡°Old Mr. Samson, don¡¯t tell me Dr. Aiello already arranged an engagement for Finnegan?¡± Jeremy picked up his cooled cup of coffee. ¡°It¡¯s not that he arranged the engagement for Finnegan, but we old folks fought to secure it three years ago. Moreover, it¡¯s not just one marriage contract.¡± He paused briefly before adding, ¡°By the way, Yona is one of the candidates.¡± w to ha Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Not Interested ¡°Stop right there, Finnegan!¡± After leaving the courtyard. Finnegan was about to head home. However, just as he reached the Wright residence¡¯s entrance, Romona caught up to him. Seeing that, Stephen tactfully said, ¡°See you another time, Finnegan.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Once Stephen was gone, Romona stormed over to Finnegan. Staring at Romona, who was dressed in a T-shirt and a pair of tight jeans that made her look as pretty as always, Finnegan said, ¡°Anything I can help you with?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Romona was biting on her lower l*p so hard she nearly broke through the skin. She knew that she had lost, and she was ready to honor her promise. It was then Finnegan realized what was going on. ¡°You¡¯re rather trustworthy, but-¡± Before he could finish his sentence, his phone rang. It was a call from Bernice. Finnegan quickly picked up the call and walked to the side. ¡°Miss me, Darling?¡± Romona gritted her teeth in resentment, thinking, How dare this jerk ignore me? ¡°No way! You never call me anyway,¡± Bernicemented with a huff, though there was no hint of anger in her voice. Finnegan chuckled. ¡°How can I possibly not miss you? If I¡¯m missing you so much without calling you, then I¡¯m scared that I¡¯ll miss you even more if I hear your voice. Sleep will elude me, and food will taste like wax to me if I miss you so, so much.¡± At the side, Romona scoffed and cursed under her breath, ¡°What a douchebag. He only knows how to sweet talk others.¡± ¡°Why are you so charming to me every day?¡± Bernice whined. ¡°Still, I believe you. Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. I¡¯ve booked a table at Blue Sea Hymn.¡± It had been days since he hadst seen Bernice, and since he had nothing to do now, Finnegan agreed to it. ¡°Sure, see youter.¡± After ending the call, Finnegan began to walk forward, about to hail a cab so that he did not need to summon Alisha over. *Finnegan, are you ignoring me?¡± Romona yelled, realizing Finnegan was about to leave without even telling her anything. 1.4 All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. At that. Finnegan smacked his head and said, ¡°Oops, sorry, I nearly forgot about you.¡± That made Romona even more furious, and it took her everything to hold herself back from beating him up. ¡°Tell me, how am I supposed to fulfill the bet?¡± As a daughter of one of the Five Great Families, Romona was naturally not willing to be a maid to Finnegan, let alone perform a S**y dance for him. Yet, the proud woman could not bring herself to go back on her words, so she had no choice but to confront reality. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not interested in having a maid like you. Watching you dance will probably blind me, too. Just remember not to let your emotions get the better of you when interacting with others in the future.¡± With a dismissive wave, Finnegan continued his way forward. He only wanted to teach Romona a lesson; he did not actually want her to fulfill the bet. Regardless of everything, she was still one of the Quickwoods. It would not be appropriate for her to be his maid or to dance for him. Romona blinked. Nheless, when she finally registered his words, instead of feeling relieved, she became even angrier. ¡°You¡¯re looking down on me, aren¡¯t you, Finnegan?¡± This was something many people dreamed of having, and yet, Finnegan did not hesitate to dismiss it. It was an attack on Romona¡¯s dignity, and she could not ept it. The corner of Finnegan¡¯s l*ps twitched when he heard Romona¡¯s cry of protest. He found himself unable to figure out what in the world went on in her head. I¡¯m showing you mercy. Why would you think I¡¯m looking down on you? What a weirdo. Waving his hand again, Finnegan said, ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, so be it. Anyway, I don¡¯t need you to fulfill the bet.¡± ¡°Finnegan Larkin, you have no right to look down on me! Stop right there!¡± However, by the time Romona reached him, Finnegan was already in a cab, and the cab had driven off. All Romona could do was stomp in her spot, screeching, ¡°Jerk, you have no right to look down on me! Just you wait!¡± In no time, Finnegan reached the top of a building where Blue Sea Hymn, a restaurant with a three- hundred-and-sixty view of the city, was located. ¡°Over here, Finnegan!¡± Right as he stepped into the restaurant, Bernice, who had arrived before him, spotted him. Finnegan looked over, only to frown. 2.4 He had thought Bernice was alone, but as it turned out, Cindy was there too. Why did she call along Cindy? Doesn¡¯t she know that Cindy¡¯s going to be third-wheeling us? After inwardly grumbling about the situation, Finnegan walked over to them. Ignoring Cindy, he took a seat beside Bernice. ¡°Darling, it¡¯s been a few days since I¡¯ve seen you, but be even more beautiful!¡± you¡¯ve Bernice¡¯s face turned red, and she shoved Finnegan yfully. ¡°What are you talking about? Cin¡¯s right here!¡± At that, he cast a side-eye at Cindy, who did not bother hiding the disdain she felt toward him from her eyes. Finnegan did not bother putting on a pleasant expression for her either. ¡°How strange. Why would you Cindy¡¯s expression turned colder. ¡°Finnegan!¡± ¡°Finnegan. I was the one who invited Cin.¡± Bernice quickly exined as she held Finnegan¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re my boyfriend, and she¡¯s my best friend. I¡¯m hoping that you won¡¯t always be so hostile toward each other. Is that possible?¡± Those words were meant for Cindy too. Finnegan shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m fine in the head and won¡¯t be so petty toward a woman without good reason.¡± Cindy scoffed. ¡°And I won¡¯t be so petty toward a man who relies on a woman for a living.¡± The atmosphere turned tenser. A wry smile crept onto Bernice¡¯s l*ps. ¡°Can the two of you please stop this?¡± ¡°Finnegan, Cin¡¯s a really nice woman. Without her, I wouldn¡¯t be able to go through with many of my decisions in thepany. Cin, Finnegan isn¡¯t the person you imagine him to be. He works hard and isn¡¯t reliant on others for his lifestyle. I hope I can have your support for my decision.¡± On one side was her boyfriend; on the other, her best friend. Evidently, Bernice did not wish for the two to be in conflict and eventually force her to make a choice between them both. Finnegan sighed quietly and said, ¡°All right. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± At the same time, he mused, But if she insists on targeting me, I won¡¯t be showing her any mercy. Naturally, Cindy was not going to change her impression of Finnegan either. But for Bernice, she nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t talk bad about him around you anymore.¡± Knowing that it was impossible to get them to make up so quickly, Bernice sighed and mumbled, ¡°Let¡¯s get the waiter to serve our meals, then.¡± 3.4 The pre-ordered dishes were brought to the table. Don¡¯t dirty your hands. I¡¯ll peel them for you.¡± When Finnegan saw that Bernice was about to go for the shrimps, he stopped her and took them to peel them for her. In fact, he even prepared two crabs for her. Bernice was touched by his actions. ¡°Do peel them for Cin too. It¡¯s kind of inelegant for a girl to do this.¡± Before Finnegan could say anything about that, Cindy quickly interjected, ¡°I don¡¯t like to eat too much at night, so that¡¯s fine.¡± Finnegan took a napkin to wipe his hands. ¡°You¡¯re right. If you keep this up, you¡¯re going to growrger in a certain area.¡± Hearing that, Cindy unconsciously folded her arms before her chest. She snapped. ¡°Bernie¡¯s right here. Can you mind your eyes and your mouth?¡± Finnegan frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not as if I¡¯m lying. That part of you is getting bigger and bigger.¡± He had noticed it the first time he saw Cindy at Bernice¡¯s office. With a flushed face, Bernice nudged Finnegan and said, ¡°Stop it.¡± She knew that Cindy hated others pointing out her size the most. Finnegan shrugged. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll stop. Here¡¯s a shrimp.¡± After ring at Finnegan, Cindy then put the napkin in front of her to stop Finnegan from sneaking looks at her. After a while, Bernice stood up and said, ¡°Stay put. I¡¯m going to use the washroom.¡± Right as Bernice left, Cindy icily said, ¡°Know your limits, Finnegan. As a man, you should understand this better. Leave Bernie. You¡¯re not a match for her; Mr. Sable is.¡± 44 Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Chapter 122 You Are Really Despicable I knew Cindy wasn¡¯t going to give up that easily. Finnegan suppressed his annoyance toward her and retorted, ¡°How is Liam even worthy?¡± ¡°Mr. Sable has always been worthy.¡± Cindy lowered her head, her tone dripping with disdain. ¡°In terms of family background, the Sable family happens to be one of the Jadeborough¡¯s ten prominent families, with a worth exceeding billions. As for your family, well, it¡¯s just an ordinary one.¡± She continued, ¡°Education-wise, Mr. Sable graduated from Jadeborough University, a globally renowned institution, with a master¡¯s degree. You didn¡¯t even finish high school! In terms of rtionship, Mr. Sable and Bernie are not only ssmates but childhood sweethearts, with the Larkin and Sable families having known each other for years. You¡¯re just someone repaying Bernie¡¯s kindness!¡± Cindy rattled off her points, each one elevating Liam and demeaning Finnegan. Nevertheless, Finnegan wasn¡¯t letting it get to him. ¡°Is he genuinely in love with Bernie, though?¡± ¡°Are you even serious right now?¡± A faint, mocking smirk tugged at the corner of Cindy¡¯s l*ps. Narrowing his eyes, Finnegan fell silent for a moment before speaking. ¡°If I were to tell you that Firebird Group¡¯s current situation was orchestrated in secret by Liam and the Sable family, all with the aim of taking over Firebird Group¡¯s pharmaceutical business and expanding Regi Group¡¯s market share, you probably wouldn¡¯t believe it, would you?¡± The mockery on Cindy¡¯s face grew more pronounced. ¡°Finnegan, you truly are a despicable person. Are you trying to sow discord between Bernie and Liam? Let me tell you, that won¡¯t work! Their rtionship is stronger than that! After all, everyone knows that the Sable family is willing to help the Zimmerman family as long as Bernie agrees to marry Mr. Sable.¡± She added, ¡°If the Sable family is willing to aid the Zimmerman family, how could they possibly be scheming against Firebird Group? Finnegan, you¡¯re truly despicable!¡± As Cindy spoke, she shook her head scornfully. In her mind, Liam was a gant and honorable prince who was incapable of such dark deeds. Finnegan could see that Cindy hadplete trust in Liam. He shrugged nonchntly. ¡°I hope one day you won¡¯t be disappointed in him.¡± Cindy sneered, ¡°Rest assured, not only will I not be disappointed in Mr. Sable, but I¡¯ll also let him know just how despicable you are and make sure he finds a way to prevent you from deceiving Bernie!¡± With those words, Cindy indeed sent a text message to Liam. Finnegan observed her action but didn¡¯t intervene. He merely stroked his chin. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of harming Liam?¡± K espicable Liam would surely take action now that he knew Finnegan had found out the truth, but making a move would only spell trouble for Liam. Mockingly, Cindy replied, ¡°You¡¯re just afraid that Mr. Sable will punish you once he knows you¡¯ve falsely used him, aren¡¯t you?¡± Finnegan¡¯s l*ps twitched slightly. He realized that Cindy was proving to be quite an asset to Liam. She was essentially pushing Liam toward his own demise. In Cindy¡¯s eyes, Finnegan had been rendered speechless after being exposed, and she couldn¡¯t help but sneer derisively while continuing to message Liam. ¡°Everyone, the entire venue has been reserved, so please leave quickly! We will cover all your expenses.¡± At that moment, more than a dozen men in ck barged into the restaurant, loudly ordering the seated patrons to vacate. The restaurant manager approached them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but reserving the whole ce requires prior notice, and now-¡± Smack! Before he could finish, the leader of the group pped him across the face. ¡°Shut up! Just cooperate with us and clear out this ce, or we¡¯ll trash your restaurant!¡± Faced with these imposing individuals, the restaurant¡¯s patrons quickly got up and left in order to avoid any unnecessary trouble. The restaurant manager could only apologize to them helplessly. Finnegan nced around, irritated by such arrogant behavior. However, he was almost done eating anyway, so he stretchedzily and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Bernie will be back soon.¡± Cindy picked up her bag, taunting, ¡°If Mr. Sable were here today, we wouldn¡¯t need to leave early.¡± It was clear that Cindy was looking for every opportunity to undermine Finnegan. However, he wasn¡¯t bothered by it at all; there was no point in arguing with someone as stubborn as her. ¡°Those who haven¡¯t left yet, make way for Mr. Zymons and his entourage!¡± However, just as they were about to reach the exit, the leader of the group stopped them, along with some other remaining customers. Finnegan casually stepped aside, while Cindy muttered under her breath, ¡°What a useless man!¡± A group of well-dressed men and women entered the restaurant, led by two young men. Finnegan recognized one of them as Todd, who had been with Derrick at Tyrone Restaurant the other day. He didn¡¯t recognize the other man, who had a sinister and fierce demeanor. However, Todd seemed to be trying to please him as he acted deferentially to the man. ¡°Hmm?¡± fell upon As they passed by Finnegan and Cindy, the sinister man stopped in his tracks. His greedy gaze Cindy and roamed over her unconventionally striking figure. ¡°Not bad. You, stay behind and apany me for drinks.¡± Cindy¡¯s expression changed; she was not expecting to run into this kind of trouble. Instinctively, she edged closer to Finnegan. When Todd spotted Finnegan, his expression shifted. He leaned in to whisper to the sinister man, ¡°Mr. Zymons, I had a run-in with this guy a few days ago. He seems to have a good rtionship with Mr. Zephyr Haimowitz from the Haimowitz family. How about we let her go? I¡¯ll find you a few beauties from Jadeborough Universityter!¡± ¡°Who cares about the Haimowitz family?¡± Solomon Zymons pushed Todd aside and arrogantly adjusted his cor, saying, ¡°Even the Miles family of Jadeborough and the Langdon family of Nuthana would have to greet me politely.¡± Pointing at Finnegan, he continued, ¡°Kid, it doesn¡¯t matter who you know. I have my eye on this woman by your side. You get out of here while she stays!¡± Cindy¡¯s expression tensed, and she quickly wrapped her arms around Finnegan¡¯s. ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere!¡± Finnegan narrowed his eyes. He looked at Solomon and then at the intimidating group of ck-d men. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. After a moment of thought, he could guess who he was dealing with. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Extricating his arm from Cindy¡¯s grip, he swiftly walked out of the restaurant. Cindy reacted angrily, shouting, ¡°Finnegan, you¡¯re not a man! I¡¯ll definitely have Bernic break up with you!¡± He had actually left her behind,pletely disregarding her. Solomon chuckled gleefully. ¡°That kid is quite sensible. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve broken his legs today.¡± He then reached out to grab Cindy, saying, ¡°Come on, beautiful. If you serve me well, I¡¯ll give you a few million to spend.¡± Naturally, Cindy wasn¡¯t going to back down. She took two steps back and dered, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare do anything to me! I¡¯m ssmates with Liam Sable, the young master of the Sable family, and we¡¯re good friends.¡± Though she had heard Solomon¡¯s arrogant words earlier, she didn¡¯t believe for a moment that he truly feared no one in Jadeborough. 34 Chapter 122 You Are Really Despicable Solomon stopped Todd from speaking up and gave Cindy a cold smile. ¡°You know Liam Sable?¡± +15 Free Coins Cindy knew that bringing up the Zimmerman family wouldn¡¯t help at this moment, so she could only mention Liam. ¡°That¡¯s right, and he¡¯s on his way here.¡± She wasn¡¯t lying as she had messaged Liam a moment ago, and he was indeeding over soon. Solomon¡¯s grin grew even wider. ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ll wait then. Let¡¯s see if Liam wille to your rescue or if you¡¯ll willinglye with me tonight!¡± He waved his hand, signaling his men not to let Cindy escape. Meanwhile, Finnegan stood outside with an amused look. Chapter 123 Chapter 123 ¡°This should be quite a show! It¡¯ll be enough to keep Liam and Cindy busy for a while!¡± Chapter 123 Liam Cannot Protect Himself ¡°Finnegan, why are you standing outside? What is going on inside?¡± Before Liam arrived, Bernice returned from the restroom. Finnegan wrapped an arm around Bernice¡¯s waist and exined the situation to her briefly. However, he didn¡¯t tell her about his guess regarding Solomon¡¯s identity. He also didn¡¯t mention that he deliberately left Cindy back there. Bernice¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I can¡¯t let anything happen to Cin.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Finnegan pulled her back. Bernice frowned. ¡°Finnegan, I know you don¡¯t like Cin, but she isn¡¯t evil. She simply believes you¡¯re not suitable for me.¡± That Finnegan knew. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve taught Cindy a lesson long ago. However, Finnegan pulled Bernice back as he wanted to enjoy the show. ¡°Liam will be here soon. Let him deal with it.¡± ¡°Liam ising over?¡± It took Bernice a while to realize what was going on. ¡°Did Cin ask him to Finnegan merely smiled and said nothing. Bernice allowed her thoughts to run wild. She nced inside the restaurant and discarded the idea. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Liam to arrive. Todd¡¯s family isn¡¯t as influential as my family, but he has Tyrone¡¯s support.¡± An amused look flickered in Finnegan¡¯s gaze. ¡°Yes. We shall wait for him to save the damsel in distress!¡± Soon, Liam arrived with over ten b*dyguards in tow. His handsome looks and entourage immediately attracted the attention of countlessdies at the scene. Some even began gossiping about him softly. Liam¡¯s ego was greatly satisfied, and he straightened his back proudly. He strode straight to the entrance of the restaurant, not noticing Finnegan and Bernice standing off to the side. He gave a pompous wave, and the b*dyguards immediately swarmed forward to force the men in ck to make way for him. Following that. Liam walked in arrogantly. The youngsters with Solomon and Todd could barely hide their surprise when they realized Cindy wasn¡¯t lying when she imed she knew Liam. ¡°Mr. Sable!¡± Cindy hurried forward and greeted him in delight. Liam asked, ¡°Where is Bernie and Finnegan?¡± A cold glint appeared in his gaze. Cindy had told him about the dinner tonight, but he didn¡¯t think much about it at the time. However, he became flustered after receiving Cindy¡¯s text message. Thus, he decided toe here to warn Finnegan to watch his mouth. Besides that, he wanted to find out how Finnegan discovered he and his family were secretly causing trouble for Firebird Group. Cindy retorted in anger. ¡°Finnegan is a scoundrel! He deserted me here and took off. I suspect he lied to Bernie and imed I was being held captive. He probably left with her already.¡± Both Finnegan and Bernice heard her angry words loud and clear. Finnegan scratched his nose. ¡°Darling, would you offend someone else to protect someone who harbors evil intentions toward you?¡± Bernice shed a bitter smile. She understood what Finnegan was trying to imply. ¡°Don¡¯t fret. He won¡¯t be able to deceive Bernie. We¡¯ll track him down soon enough.¡± Liam let out a frigid snort and proimed with anger, ¡°Who is responsible for coercing my friend to remain here? Reveal yourself!¡± Todd sauntered over with a grin. ¡°So it turns out this gorgeousdy really does know you, Mr. Sable!¡± Hearing that, Liam turned around and recognized Todd instantly. Since Cindy hadn¡¯t provided a clear exnation over the phone, Liam presumed it was Todd who had Cndrino¡¯s sheltering over the past few years? How dare you publicly mistreat someone else?¡± Todd put on an innocent expression. ¡°Don¡¯t frame me for something I didn¡¯t do, Mr. Sable. I might be interested in her, but it wasn¡¯t me who forced her to stay here.¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t him. Mr. Sable. It¡¯s that man!¡± Cindy pointed at Solomon, who was sipping on red wine with a smile on his l*ps. Hearing that, Liam nced in the direction she pointed. However, his b*dy tensed up when heid eyes on Solomon. His face started to twitch involuntarily. How could it be him? Unaware of Liam¡¯s gradually palingplexion, Cindy let out a frosty snort. ¡°Mr. Sable, it¡¯s him. He¡¯s gone too far!¡± Liam¡¯s expression paled even more as he tamped down the urge to p Cindy so she would shut up. Nevertheless, he knew he couldn¡¯t do that as Cindy would never help him pursue Bernice if he did. ¡°Mr. Sable, ying the superior role, are we?¡± Solomonmented with a cheerful tone as he approached Liam. ¡°So what if she¡¯s your friend? I have my eye on her, so why don¡¯t you pretend you¡¯re oblivious?¡± It seemed like he was negotiating with Liam, but he was actually informing Liam to stay out of his business. Liam mustered a tense smile and replied, ¡°Mr. Zymons, I didn¡¯t realize it was you. She¡¯s a friend of mine, so I¡¯d be grateful if you could do me a favor and spare her.¡± ¡°Do you a favor?¡± Solomon¡¯s smile widened. His smile vanished in an instant as he delivered a swift p to Liam. ¡°Even your grandfather, Reginald, wouldn¡¯t have the audacity to request a favor from me. Who are you to make such demands? Moreover, you entered with an air of arrogance earlier, and that was annoying.¡± Silence ensued. Cindy gaped in disbelief at the turn of events that she had not expected. The females that came with Solomon carlier were smirking. They had thought that Cindy would escape unscathed once Liam showed up, but that was not the case. Their gazes roamed over Solomon as they found his domineering attitude very attractive. Bernice¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°What is going on?¡± She, too, had assumed Cindy would be fine after Liam showed up. Feeling amused, Finnegan told her, ¡°This young man should be the son of Seth Zymons, the underground leader of Gablurg. I don¡¯t think Liam can do anything against him!¡± Bernice paled a little upon hearing that. The son of Gablurg¡¯s underground leader? Jadeborough was in Nuthana, far away from Seth¡¯s territory. However, those with influence knew that Seth¡¯s son could still do whatever he liked in Nuthana. Even the Miles family wouldn¡¯t dare to offend him! Bernice couldn¡¯t help but worry about Cindy. As Bernice started to panic, Liam held his check, not daring to fly into a rage. He even stopped his b*dyguards from defending him. ¡°Mr. Zymons, it was my fault. Please do me a favor, and I promise- *D*man it. You seriously think you¡¯re something, huh?¡± 3.4 Before Liam could finish his sentence, Solomon gave him a kick that sent him flying. N?velDrama.Org ? content. He didn¡¯t bother holding back with his words either. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Tell this woman to stay here willingly, and then you shall crawl out of the restaurant. That way, I won¡¯t pursue how you acted arrogantly carlier. Otherwise, I¡¯ll break your legs and r*pe her in front of you!¡± Liam paled instantly. Upon realizing what was going on, Cindy began to tremble in fear. ¡°Save me, Mr. Sable!¡± Liam was the most powerful person she knew, so she had no choice but to beg for his help. Solomon sneered, ¡°Liam, do you want to be a cripple?¡± It was the most humiliating moment in Liam¡¯s life. He could sense the crowd¡¯s mocking gazes on him. s, he dared not go against Solomon and had no choice but to tamp down his anger and humiliation. ¡°Cindy, just keep Mr. Zymonspany for one night!¡± Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Like A Whipped Dog Upon seeing Liam¡¯s submission, the young women turned to look at Solomon with bright eyes. However, Cindy was stunned. ¡°Mr. Sable?¡± To her knowledge, Liam was invincible in Jadeborough. That was why she felt that Liam was the only person who was worthy of Bernice. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Yet now, Liam was relenting and asking her to spend a night with Solomon. He was destroying the image she had of him-of how he was strong and mighty. In an amused voice, Solomon said. ¡°Babe, just submit to me. Not even Trey of the Miles family and Felix of the Haimowitz family can save you tonight, let alone Liam! In fact, not even the young master of the Langdon family, the richest family in Nuthana, can save you!¡± Cindy panicked even more when she heard that. Solomon had said the same thing earlier, but she had thought that he was merely bluffing. Immediately, she bent over to pull Liam, her potential savior, to his feet. ¡°Mr. Sable, you have to save me!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t save you!¡± Liam flung away Cindy¡¯s hand in frustration. If not for Cindy, he would not have been humiliated by Solomon in public. Upon hearing that, Cindy slumped onto the ground, panic written all over her face. ¡°Why?¡± Liam forced away the upset he felt and squeezed out, ¡°He¡¯s the son of Mr. Seth Zymons. Just give up.¡± All the color drained from Cindy¡¯s face as destion took over her. He¡¯s the son of Gablurg¡¯s underworld ruler? Then¡­ the Sable family is indeed not a match for them. ¡°Cut the crap and scram!¡± Solomon impatiently kicked Liam. Liam could not possibly bring himself to crawl out of the restaurant before over a hundred people. Thus, he started, ¡°Mr. Zymons, I¡¯m really sorry for tonight. Please-¡± Yet, before he could finish his sentence, Solomon gave him another kick. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to crawl, I¡¯ll have to break your legs!¡± With that said, he lifted his hand, about to give the order. At that, Liam quickly cast aside his care for his dignity and pride. ¡°I¡¯ll crawl out!¡± Amidst Cindy¡¯s despairing expression and the mockingughter of the crowd, Liam crawled toward the entrance like a whipped dog. The Sable family¡¯s b*dyguards felt terrible to see their employer in this state, but it was Solomon they were up against. All they could do was surround Liam to stop others from filming his moment of humiliation. Contented, Solomon looked away from him. ¡°Babe, you got anyone else? If not, sit down and have a drink with me. Then, you¡¯reing back to the hotel with me tonight.¡± His words snapped Cindy back to reality. She hastily took a few steps back and cried out nervously, ¡°Stop this, or else I¡¯ll call the cops on you!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The crowd burst intoughter. Call the cops? Can the cops do anything to someone like Solomon? Who can bear the consequences of the revenge that Solomon will surely take? One of the pretty young womenughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s your honor to catch Mr. Zymons¡¯ attention, so appreciate it.¡± Herpanion chimed in, ¡°Just give in. Even Mr. Sable had to crawl out of this ce like a whipped dog. Who do you think can protect you now?¡± Her words crushed Liam¡¯s dignity even more, making him lower his head further. Those words were devastating to Cindy too. Right. Not even Liam can protect me. When Solomon saw the resistance in Cindy¡¯s eyes fading away, delight grew in his heart. He enjoyed conquering others in this way. ¡°Babe, when is a better time to give in to me, if not now?¡± Can I really not escape this situation today? Who can save me from this? ¡°Cin!¡± Right then, just as Cindy was about to take a step forward, Bernice shoved the men in ck by the doorway aside and rushed into the establishment. Liam snapped his head upward, a grimace on his face. He instinctively stood up as well. Though he could stand having countless people see him be humiliated, he could never stand letting Bernice see him in this state, Oh my, this darling of mine¡­ Finnegan, who was still outside of the restaurant, shook his head with a wry smile He had been sending Alisha a message when Bernice took the opportunity of his distraction to rush into the restaurant. He could only sigh quietly and follow her in. When he walked past Liam, Liam¡¯s eyes turned scarlet as he gritted out, ¡°Finnegan.¡± Having his unsightly demeanor seen by Finnegan only made his embarrassment turn into fury. Yet, all Finnegan did was cast him a derisive nce before walking past him. That made Liam¡¯s blood boil. He clenched his fists, desperately wishing he could skin Finnegan alive there and then. Meanwhile, Bernice approached Cindy to shield her as she red at Solomon. ¡°Please mind your actions while you¡¯re in a public space!¡± Solomon could not stop himself from letting his gaze wander across Bernice¡¯s b*dy. He did not even bother concealing the greed and lust in his eyes. Licking his l*ps, he said, ¡°Jadeborough is indeed a wonderful ce. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve already met two beautiful women just as I arrived here.¡± Recognizing Bernice, Todd softly reminded Solomon, ¡°Mr. Zymons, she¡¯s the daughter of the Zimmerman family who owns Firebird Group. It won¡¯t be good to target her.¡± However, that only piqued Solomon¡¯s interest even more. He instantly came forward to reach out his hand toward Bernice. ¡°Oh my, so you¡¯re one of the famed Four Beauties of Jadeborough, Ms. Zimmerman. Nice to meet you. Shall we have a drink together?¡± ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m the only person who can touch my darling¡¯s hand.¡± Before Bernice could say anything in response, Finnegan reached her and pushed Solomon¡¯s hand away. Solomon¡¯s expression darkened. He realized that Finnegan was the one who had ¡°wisely¡± fled earlier. ¡°Brat, do you really think that you can be all high and mighty just because you know Zephyr? Get the hell out of my face right now!¡± A look of excitement manifested on Liam¡¯s face. All of a sudden, he was keen to stay and watch Finnegan cross Solomon. If Finnegan were to lose his life, Liam thought his humiliation that day would be less of a blow to his dignity. However, Finnegan ignored Solomon and turned around to hold Bernice¡¯s hand. ¡°It looks like you¡¯ll have to wear a mask when you go out in the future. Otherwise, all the men will be falling head over heels for you.¡± Then, he turned to the stunned Cindy and asked, ¡°Are we leaving?¡± Isn¡¯t this guy a coward? Why is he here? Still, she blinked and quickly moved closer to Finnegan when she recollected herself. In a low voice, she 34 uttered, ¡°Thank god you recalled that you¡¯re a man in the end. How are we going to leave this ce.. however?¡± If even Liam could not do anything against Solomon, Cindy was sure that Finnegan would have even more trouble going up against Solomon. Nevertheless, she was a woman drowning in the sea, and she would grab onto anything that could float. Finnegan then reached out another arm to wrap around Cindy¡¯s waist before deliberately brushing his hand against her back. When Cindy shot him a look of anger and embarrassment, he smiled and said, ¡°With our legs, of course.¡± Upon realizing that Finnegan was ignoring him to flirt with Bernice and Cindy, Solomon somberly gritted out, ¡°Young man, are you challenging me? Both of these women aren¡¯t leaving until they have a drink with me tonight!¡± Todd appeared hesitant as he wondered if he should persuade Solomon to simply let this matter go. After all, they were in a public space, and Bernice was someone with a high standing in society. If anything went wrong, Tyrone, who had told him to bring Solomon around, would be livid. However, before Todd could make up his mind, Finnegan held Bernice¡¯s and Cindy¡¯s hands and moved to leave. ¡°Sorry, but they¡¯re going to be apanying me instead. You have no right to waste their time.¡± In his fury, Solomonughed. It had been a long time since he had encountered someone like Finnegan, who was tantly disrespecting him. In the next instance, he grabbed a bottle of red wine from the table at the side and shouted, ¡°Get down on your knees!¡± Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Weird Fetish Bernice¡¯s and Cindy¡¯s expressions changed in unison. ¡°Watch out!¡± Liam shed a triumphant smile as if he had already seen Finnegan fall to the ground with blood streaming down from his head. ng! The sound of a red wine bottle shattering could be heard, followed by a sharp cry of pain. Everyone present looked dumbfounded and baffled. The person who got hit in the head wasn¡¯t Finnegan but Solomon instead. However, Finnegan wasn¡¯t the one who attacked Solomon. Thetter did so himself. Solomon had raised the wine bottle and smashed it against his own head. Does Mr. Zymons like to hit himself? Todd was the first to react. ¡°Mr. Zymons, what are you doing?¡± Solomon pressed his head, his face covered in blood. ¡°D*mn it. I don¡¯t know as well. But I¡¯m sure it¡¯s this brat¡¯s doing. Take him down!¡± I was about to smash the wine bottle on Finnegan¡¯s head. But when I lowered my hand, I couldn¡¯t control myself and smashed the wine bottle on my head instead. The most infuriating thing is that I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on! Putting on an innocent look, Finnegan said, ¡°Don¡¯t use me. I¡¯m holding my darling¡¯s hand while hugging my darling¡¯s bestie¡¯s waist with another hand. How can I do anything to you? I think you just have a weird fetish such as hitting yourself.¡± Jerk! I know you¡¯re hugging me, but do you have to say it out loud? Cindy blushed, but she still moved closer to him. Finnegan was the only person who could make her feel safe at the moment. ¡°Cut the cr*p! You¡¯re the one with a weird fetish!¡± Utterly enraged, Solomon picked up a wine bottle and wanted to smash it at Finnegan again. Another wine bottle shattered. Solomon screamed in pain and fell to the ground. He rolled around while covering his head. He had smashed yet another wine bottle on his own head. Everyone, including Todd, was dumbfounded. all saw you hitting yourself Does he really have a weird fetish? Candy looked at Finnegan curiously. For a spit second just now, Finnegan seemed to have moved his hand away from my waist. At that moment, Finnegan clicked his tongue and said, ¡°You¡¯re such a savage, Mr. Zymons! I¡¯ve never seen anyone hitting themselves with a wine bottle twice unblinkingly!¡± ¡°F*ck! I¡¯m sure you¡¯re messing with me. You guys, get him! Get him right now!¡± After being helped up, Solomon seemed to have gone insane. He kicked one of the Zymons family¡¯s elites. who was beside him. More than ten elites of the Zymons family instantly surrounded Finnegan withplicated expressions on their faces. Although they also thought Solomon had hit himself, they could only follow Solomon¡¯s order since he was their boss, In the face of these aggressive elites, Bernice and Cindy leaned closer to Finnegan anxiously, almost sticking to him. Finnegan, however, did not seem to see the Zymons family¡¯s elites. He lowered his head and looked at both sides. ¡°Darlings, you don¡¯t have to hug me so tightly, right? You¡¯re squashing me!¡± Bernice was amused. Why is he still acting like nothing¡¯s happening at a time like this? Cindy chided softly, ¡°Hurry and think of something, you jerk. If we can leave here safely tonight, I¡¯ll even let you squash me in return!¡± ¡°Nah, forget it. You¡¯re out of your mind!¡± Finnegan replied. Just when Cindy was about to argue with him after hearing hisment, there was a sudden Then, Liam¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Ms. Wahlstrom!¡± Dressed in a red strapless dress, the alluring and S**y Alisha walked in, her face cold. Behind her were dozens of the Wahlstrom family¡¯s elites. ¡°Solomon, I¡¯ve always heard that you¡¯re arrogant and domineering. After meeting you today, I realize you sure up to your reputation. But we¡¯re in Nuthana, my family¡¯s territory. Do you not respect the Wahlstrom family?¡± Todd¡¯s expression shifted, and he ran toward Alisha. ¡°Ms. Wahlstrom!¡± p! Alisha gave Todd a backhanded p. ¡°Tyrone asked you to entertain Mr. Zymons in case he causes any trouble. Is this how you entertain your guest?¡± Todd was overwhelmed with fear and didn¡¯t pay attention to the surrounding people. He got to his knees and pleaded. ¡°I¡¯m ipetent, Ms. Wahlstrom. I really couldn¡¯t stop him!¡± Of course. Alisha knew Todd couldn¡¯t stop Solomon frommitting evil, but she didn¡¯t care about that. She kicked Todd to the ground, then approached Solomon. She quirked her red l*ps when she saw Solomon¡¯s blood-stained face. ¡°What happened to you? Do you really have a weird fetish?¡± Solomon calmed down at the sight of Alisha. After all, in name, the Zymons family was a subordinate of the Wahlstrom family. ¡°Ms. Wahlstrom!¡± Alisha huffed, ¡°I hope you¡¯ll behave yourself these few days. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not going easy on you.¡± She then looked at Finnegan and the others. Seeing Bernice and Cindy snuggling against Finnegan, Alisha felt a little jealous. ¡°Sorry for not keeping N?velDrama.Org ? content. an eye on the Wahlstrom family¡¯s dog.¡± Solomon was livid. He understood the anger that Liam had felt just now. I¡¯ve been regarded as a dog in public! Bernice said. ¡°It¡¯s okay. This has nothing to do with the Wahlstrom family.¡± She felt pressured when facing Alisha. Finnegan pouted. ¡°Just kill it if you can¡¯t keep an eye on it. Don¡¯t let it go around biting people.¡± With that, he walked toward the door with one arm around each of the twodies. Solomon gave Finnegan a deathly re. However, knowing that he couldn¡¯t do anything since Alisha was there, he didn¡¯t order anyone to stop Finnegan from leaving. Upon arriving at the door, Finnegan paused in his tracks and said smilingly, ¡°Mr. Sable, you were the one who invited Ms. Wahlstrom, right? Looks like the Sable family still has some substance.¡± Liam-who was still annoyed by Finnegan¡¯s luck a minute ago-was immediately stunned. When did I invite her? But before he could speak, Finnegan had already exited the door, holding Bernice and Cindy. While leaving, Finnegan said, ¡°What a good man you are, Mr. Sable!¡± The expression on Liam¡¯s face changed drastically as he turned back to look at Solomon. He saw Solomon looking daggers at him. F*ck! Finnegan set me up! Naturally, Alisha wouldn¡¯t expose Finnegan for framing Liam on purpose. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t let me firid out you¡¯re messing around again.¡± She waved her hand and left with dozens of the Wahlstrom family¡¯s elites. Once Alisha left with her people, Solomon could no longer hold back his rage. ¡°Liam Sable, get over here!¡± I am hurried toward Solomon. ¡°Mr. Zymons, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Ms. Wahlstrom came here on her own.¡± Solomon wouldn¡¯t listen. He kicked Liam to the ground, merely wanting to find someone to vent his anger right now. ¡°Mr. Zymons, stop hitting me! I really didn¡¯t ask her toe!¡± Liam wailed miserably, thoroughly losing his dignity as he begged for mercy. However, Solomon still didn¡¯t stop. He beat Liam up for a few minutes before stopping. He spat on him and said, ¡®F*ck! Looks like I¡¯ve been targeted as soon as I arrived in Jadeborough.¡± He touched the injury on his head, and his expression contorted. ¡°Finnegan Larkin, huh? How dare you set me up? Just you wait!¡± The Sable family¡¯s b*dyguards finally had the courage to walk over and help Liam up only after Solomon and his men left. In a wretched state, Liam got up, his face swollen and covered in bruises. However, these were no match for the fury burning within him. ¡°Finnegan, you and I are sworn enemies! I¡¯ll kill you eventually!¡± He set me up deliberately before he left. I will never forgive him! 4.4 Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Chapter 126 I Am Mad ¡°Why did you hug me?¡± Cindy expressed her dismay when Finnegan and Bernice apanied her 15 to her house. Cindy could not shake off the memory of Finnegan hugging her waist. In her twenty-nine years of life, no man had ever done that to her before. ¡°I held you close to get you out of there,¡± Finnegan exined with a yful glint in his eyes. ¡°But you the one who held on so tightly that I couldn¡¯t even push you away. A blush crept up Ci s cheeks. She had instinctiv leaned into Finnegan¡¯s embrace, taking him as a source of security. As she recalled the incident, a blend of embarrassment and indignation washed over her. ¡°Don¡¯t distort the truth! You were the one who hugged me and touched me!¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Finnegan¡¯s l*ps twitched. ¡°You¡¯re the one who should stop distorting the truth. My darling you. re, min?! He had indeed held Cindy close and even yfully pinched her, but he had not anticipated Cindy being so upfront about it. Bernice shot daggers at Finnegan surreptitiously beforeforting Cindy. ¡°Cin, Finnegan did that for a reason. Don¡¯t be mad at him.¡± ¡°He just took advantage of me,¡± Cindy huffed, but her tone was noticeably less stern. ¡°And he was so evil. He even set Mr. Sable up before leaving, showing no ounce of respect,¡± It was evident the Liam had not summoned Alisha. After all, if he truly knew her, he would not have left the restaurant in such a humiliating manner. Fueled by anger, Solomon would direct his frustration at Liam regardless of the truth. Finnego uckled. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not just a pretty face.¡± Feeling Cindy¡¯s increasing nger, Finnegan quicklifted the conversation. ¡°And as for respect¡­ he can¡¯t stop thinking about Betrice. Why should I show in any respect? If you weren¡¯t Bernice¡¯s best friend. I wouldn¡¯t even pay attention to you.¡± Trying to defuse the tension between Finnegan and Cindy, Bernice immediately interjected, ¡°Finnegan, why don¡¯t you go ahead and wait for me? I want to have a word with Cin.¡± Finnegan wanted to avoid further conflict with Cindy, so he just shrugged and walked forward ¡°Cin, did you see the difference between Finnegand Liam tonight?¡± Bernic asked, holding Cindy hand. Cindy managed a bitter smile. ¡°But Liam is practically helpless in that situation. Deep down, he probably wanted to protect us too.¡± Having held Larn in high regard for years, she was hesitant to let bas image shatter in her mind After letting out a soft sigh, Bernice continued, ¡°Cin, being helpless isn¡¯t a valid reason or excuse. iming to save the attitude to protect someone doesn¡¯t mean much if there¡¯s no action behind it. When it really mattered, Liam remained silent. It was Finnegan who stepped up.¡± Cindy was stunned for a moment as realization dawned on her that instant. ncing at her, Bernice went on, ¡°A man who only weighs the pros and cons of the situation to save himself, versus a man who stands before you regardless of danger. Cin, who would you side with?¡± Cindy¡¯s b*dy quivered. ¡°Bernie¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re besties, and I know you have my best interest in mind,¡± Bernice said with a gentle smile. ¡°But don¡¯t need a man who abandon me in difficult times. What¡¯s more important to me is a man w sense of security regardless of his capabilities. So from now on, I hope lie man I¡¯ve chosen is Finnegan!¡± Bernice gently patted the back of Cindy hand before walking up to Funegan. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and rest.¡± protect me and give n stop defending Liam Watching Bernice and Finnegan walk away while holding hands, Cindy muttered, ¡°Is this all shful thinking on my part? Am I wrong about everything?¡± While the couple was on their way back, Bernice said, ¡°Finnegan, I don¡¯t feel like going tonight¡± Finnegan, who was deep in thought, was momentarily taken aback. ¡°Then where do you want to go?¡± Bernice rolled her eyes at him, then pulled her hand away from his and hurried forward. ¡°I want to spend a night with you at a hotel!¡± ¡°Spend a night with me at a hotel?¡± Finnegan was still somewhat dazed. ¡°Darling, are you lusting after my b*dy?¡± ¡°Finnegan!¡± Finnegan had thought Bernice was joking, but her actions quickly showed him that she was serious. Bernice tugged Finnegan along, found a hotel, and booked a suite designed for couples. ¡°I¡¯ll go take shower,¡± she said as soon as they stepped into the room and entered the bathroom, her cheeks flu Finneg T Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he mumbled to himself, ¡°Is she being serious? But I don¡¯t have much exper ace! How long should forey be, and how long should the sessionst?¡± Right then, the ringing of his phone abruptly interrupted his thoughts. Talk about bad timing! After grumbling inwardly for a few seconds, Finnegan held the phone to his ear. ¡°Finnegan!¡± Liam¡¯s voice rang out. He sounded livid. Finnegan paused for a moment and then smiled. ¡°Oh, Mr. Sable!¡± He moved away from the bathroom, lest Bernice hear their conversation. ¡°You sound like you¡¯ve got a lot of energy. It seems Mr. Zymons didn¡¯t do anything to you, huh?¡± Lian, who had just received treatment at a hospital athliated with the Sable fami sponded coldly, ¡°m ¡°What has that got to do with me?¡± Finnegan smirked. What a clown. ¡°Finnegan, enough with the games,¡± Liam bellowed. ¡°I¡¯m offering you an opportunity-delive form by tomorrow, kneel before me, and I¡¯ll overlook the things you¡¯ve done. Otherwise, be prepared. for your worst nightmare. And I don¡¯t care where you got the information you shared with Cindy. You¡¯d better watch your mouth, or you won¡¯t be the only one in trouble!¡± After delivering his message, Liam abruptly ended the call. It was clear that he was sending Finnegan a serious warning. Finnegan narrowed his yes and looked out the window, I won¡¯t be the only one in trouble? Is he threater me with the safety of my fan A murderous glint shed across his eyes. For the first time, Finnegan felt the urge to kill Liam. However, Finnegan knew that Solomon was a far more formidable adversary than Liam. Wh waiting for Bernice to emerge from the bathroom, he dialed Alisha¡¯s number. As soon as the call connected, a woman¡¯s voice filled with bitterness came through. ¡°Wh me to listen to Bernice¡¯s moans? Have you already had your fun? You used my help and around with other women. You¡¯re a ssic example of a sc*mbag!¡± Finnegan arched his brows. ¡°You really do enjoy stalking me, don¡¯t you?¡± To you want yed Alisha snorted in response. ¡°Oh, please. I wasn¡¯t stalking you. I was simply keeping myself avable, ready to respond if you needed me. And that¡¯s how I happened to witness you and her heading into a hotel.¡± Her tone wasced with bitterness and frustration as if Finnegan were an irresponsible won izer. Finnegan ignored her and went straight to the point. ¡°Any updates about Solomon: What¡¯s his next move?¡± He had clearly stepped on Solomon¡¯s toes tonight. If Solomo Janned to take action, Finnegan would not hesitate to make his move first. ¡°After h ft the restaurant, he went to the hospital for treatment. I also filled his aunt on the situation. Solom probably won¡¯t dare to act recklessly,¡± Alisha said. ¡°Moreover, our families are confronting each afe days. They wouldn¡¯t want anything to happen before that.¡± othe Recalling the expression on Solomon¡¯s face, Finnegan did not dare to take it lightly. ¡°It¡¯s best to stay vignt. Also, I want you to investigate another matter for me.¡± An icy glint shed across his eyes. ¡°Was Solomon¡¯s appearance at the restaurant tonight just a coincidence?¡± Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Far More Forbearing Finnegan had felt that his encounter with Solomon was nothing more than a mere coincidence. However, when heter learned Tyrone was the one who had specifically arranged for Todd to c Solomon, his thoughts inevitably wandered to the darker side of things. After all, the incident with Rocky was sufficient proof that Tyrone harbored the intention to set him u ¡°Wasn¡¯t it a coincidence?¡± Alisha asked in surprise. ¡°Would I ask you to investigate it if I knew the answer?¡± ¡°All right, why do yrave to be so fierce?¡± Alisha whined aggrievedly. Finnegan shuddere Gosh, this little minx is really something else when she¡¯s acting coy! To prevent her from continuing to flirt with him through the phone, he hastily said, ¡°All you find anything. But don¡¯t bother me otherwise. I¡¯m not free to entertain you!¡± ¡°You want to bed Bernice until dawn breaks? Do you have such intense-¡± ght, text me if Without waiting for Alisha to finish speaking, Finnegan hung up the phone. ¡°This little minx is truly brazen!¡± He cast his gaze in the direction of the bathroom. The sound of the shower running kept battering his defenses, and the scene back when he treated Bernice inexorably shed across his mind. He swallowed audibly. ¡°It looks like I¡¯ve got to act more experienced. I can¡¯t have my darling look down ou me.¡± Meanwhile, Tyrone was sitting in his ornate chair in Tyrone Mansion with a ss in one hand and two steel balls that he slowly rotated in the other. In front of him knelt Todd, who had just arrived. The mar his head hung low, and his b*dy was trembling imperceptibly, The ere living room was eerily quiet. Se timeter, Todd finally could not stand such a tense atmosphere anymore. ¡°It was my fault for failing to hold Mr. Zymons back, making Ms. Wahlstrom angry, Mr. Cndrino! I¡¯m willing to ept any punishment!¡± Tyrone ced the ss down and stopped rotating the steel balls. ¡°Who instructed you to bring Mr. Zymons to Blue Sea Hymn to eat?¡± Todd jerked his head up, a puzzled look in his eyes. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you, Mr. Cndrino?¡± No sooner had his words rang out than Leonardo at the side promptly stepped forward and sent him toppling to the ground with a kick. Subsequently there took another step forward and stomped on his chest. ¡°Why did Mr. Cndrino All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. 174 instruct you to bring Mr. Zymons to Blue Sea Hymn? Wasn¡¯t it you who wanted to do so yourself?¡± Clutching his chest, Todd immediately realized what was going on. ¡°Yes, yes. Mr. Cndrino merely asked me to entertain Mr. Zymons. I was the one who thought of bringing Mr. Zymons to Blue Sea Hymn With a cold snort, Leonardo finally withdrew his leg. Tyrone waved a dismissive hand and ordered. ¡°Go back. For the next few days, bring Mr. Zymons to some normal ces. Don¡¯t let what happened tonight repeat itself. If you run into Finnegan in the future, put up with him as much as possible!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Not daring to say an ing further, Todd endured the pain and left the living room with his back br When he had gone long distance away, Leonardo said, ¡°He won¡¯t run his mouth, will he, Mr. Cndrino? If this were to get to Finnegan¡¯s knowledge, he might be able to surmise once more that you we trying to use someone to eliminate him.¡± ¡°Todd doesn¡¯t have the guts to do that, Tyrone sneered. ¡°But is Finnegan really a pawn Old Mr. Wahlstrom arranged in Jadeborough to target y Propping a hand against the armrest, Tyrone stood up. ¡°All these years, the Wahlstrom family has always wanted to gain control over Jadeborough. But as I¡¯ve been deeply rooted here for rany years, they can¡¯t find an opening. Now that Finnegan has suddenly appeared, he¡¯s very likely their pawn!¡± He paused briefly. a vicious gleam glinting in his eyes. ¡°But even if I¡¯m wrong, he¡¯s still a potential threat. I can¡¯t allow him to continue living.¡± Not only is he acquainted with the Wahlstrom family, but he¡¯s also on close terms with the Haimowit families and even the Langdon family, the wealthiest family in Nuthana! Miles Being a careful and wary person, he would never allow such a vtile element to exist is territory. Leonardo nodded, though he still seemed a touch confused. ¡°Must we go to such trouble to use someone else to climinate him? Why don¡¯t we arrange for someone to finish him off secretly?¡± Patting on the shoulder, Tyrone exined, ¡°It wasn¡¯t my guts and ruthlessness til propelled me to my po con today. Instead, it¡¯s because I¡¯m far more forbearing than others. I can make a move against him ectly, but it¡¯ll leave rumors and leverage against me. Can you guarantee that te Wahlstrom family an excuse to pull me down? But Finnegan offended Solomon. Who dare push the me if he ultimately died at thetter¡¯s hands? You¡¯re still young, and there¡¯s sill a lot you¡¯ve got to learn Attaining one¡¯s goal without having to bear the responsibility is everything! wor Leonardo nodded and replied, ¡°Understood!¡± Tyrone walked past him and muttered, ¡°Who¡¯s going to emerge victor in this night between two great forces? I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡± ¡°What are you doing. Finnegan?¡± When Bernice finished bathing and walked into the bedroom in a bathrobe to see Finnegan sprawled out in his underwear alone, she instantly turned to the side with her Lace Bashed bright red. She dared not look at lum. DM Don¡¯t you desire me? I stripped down for your enjoyment!¡± Finnegan replied, wearing an innocent extresion on his face. ¡°What a scoundrel! I merely sought you out for a talk. What were you thinking?¡± Finnegan¡¯s face burned. He hastily grabbed the nket and draped it over himself. ¡°You said to spend a night at the hotel, so Li not to be med for getting the wrong idea!¡± Only then did Bernice turn back around and walk over to the bed. ¡°You only got the wrong idea b ause you¡¯re a scoundrel. You merely want to gobble me up.¡± ¡°Yeah, I want to gol you up,¡± Finnegan admitted honestly. Bernice was rendered speechless. Never had it crossed her mind that he would admit to it so quickly, and the scarlet shade ining her face intensified. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to touch me tonight, you big scoundrel. Otherwise, I¡¯ll break up you,¡± she huffed softly. Finnegan heaved a sigh. ¡°Gosh, will I be getting any sleep tonight?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Finnegan wriggled inside and gestured for Bernice to lie down. ¡°You¡¯re stunningly beautiful Darling. Yet can only see but not touch. Would I be able to sleep under such torment?¡± Bernice snorted a bark ofughter. ¡°You¡¯ve got a mouth full of honey.¡± ¡°Would you like a taste of it, then?¡± ¡°No way. Move in more.¡± Bernice shed Finnegan further in and grabbed another nket before draping it over herself. Breatg in the natural fragrance wafting off her, Finnegan pleaded pitifully, ¡°Can Im least hug you, Darg? I promise that¡¯s all I¡¯ll do. I¡¯ll never- A he was speaking, Bernice¡¯s phone on the bedside table rang. ¡°It¡¯s my mother. Keep quiet.¡± After sweeping her gaze over the caller ID, Bernice shot up in bed in fright and answered the call. It was uncertain what Jennifer had said, but Bernice handed the phone to Finnegan after much stammering. ¡°My mom learned that I¡¯m with you from Cin. She wants to talk to you.¡± Finnegan hurriedly took the phone and sat up. ¡°Ms. Jennifer?¡± ¡°Are you and Bernie at the hotel, Finnegan?¡± 344 jennifer was exceedingly straightforward. Finnegan nced at Bernice, who was blushing to the tip of her ears, before asking. ¡°Is something the matter?¡± Silence reigned on the other end of the phone for a while before Jennifer¡¯s voice drifted out again. ¡°Berme has never dated since young, let alone has any contact with other men, Finnegan. Be gentle, and don¡¯t leave her traumatized.¡± With that said, Jennifer hung up the phone at lightning speed. Seeing Finnegan ce the phone down, Bernice swiftly grabbed his hand and asked, ¡°What did my mom say? Did she asl you send me home?¡± ¡°Do you want to gome, then?¡± Bernice smacked lum lightly. ¡°Hurry up and spit it out. Was my mom mad?¡± Grinning, Finnegan gathered her into his arms. ¡°My future mother-inw said you¡¯d neen with any men. She urged me to be gentle and not leave you traumatized.¡± ¡°What? Is she really my mother?¡± Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Chapter 128 No Touching Finnegan didn¡¯t do anything to Bernice because he knew that she was still a very conservative woman. He merely pulled Bernice to his side and draped a nket over their bodies. Bernice blushed. It was her first time lying next to a man like that. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t do anything. Finnegan?¡± Finnegan pinched her cheek. ¡°Will you be angry if I can¡¯t hold myself back?¡± m it ¡°I will!¡± Bernice moved Finnegan¡¯s hand away andy in his embrace. ¡°Because I want to save for our wedding ni If we do it before that, I¡¯ll be disappointed that I can¡¯t save the best for that at least until the of our engagement.¡± my first Or Silly girl. Finnegan hugged her tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything you fantasize about is what I strive for. I¡¯ll obey your everymand!¡± ¡°You¡¯re that obedient? Then¡­ can I ask you a few questions?¡± Finnegan gently sniffed the fragrance of Bernice¡¯s hair. ¡°Ask away! Bernice looked up at him. ¡°You guessed Solomon¡¯s identity a long time ago, didn¡¯t you? And you intentionally left Cin behind. I bet you were the one who invited Ms. Wahlstrom, too.¡± Shock shed past Finnegan¡¯s eyes. I didn¡¯t expect her to be that smart. Still, he didn¡¯t directly answer her. ¡°And?¡± Bernice put her hand on his chest. ¡°You¡¯ve known Ms. Wahlstrom for a long time, and you knew that nothing would happen tonight. However, Cin is my best friend, and you knew I was having a difficult time being stuck between you two. So, you attempted to use the opportunity to improve her perception of you so she wouldn¡¯t pick on you all the time. After that, you stopped me and told Liam to solve the problem because you wanted Cin to witness his true nature. You knew that Liam couldn¡¯t deal with Solomon! Then, when and I were panicking, you stepped forward and asked Ms. Wahlstrom to appear at the right mom You killed three birds with one stone. Am I right?¡± He dealt with Solomon. panched Liam, and imprd Cindy¡¯s impression of him! He¡¯s so cunning. Fegan smiled and tapped Bernice¡¯s nose. ¡°How did you know that Ms. Wallstrom and I know each other, Darling?¡± Bernice frowned and pushed his hand away. ¡°When Ms. Wahlstrom was talking to us. I noticed the way she looked at you was different. It didn¡¯t seem like she was staring at a stranger. Also, when you said that a dog that couldn¡¯t be controlled should be killed, Ms. Wahlstrom was smiling resignedly at you. It was as though she knew there was nothing she could do about you. By piecing all these observations together and the fact that you didn¡¯t serin worried that Solomon would retaliate, the only conclusion I cane to is that you¡¯re already friends with Ms. Wahlstrom.¡± What a detailed analysis. This has definitely deepened my understanding of her ¡°Is that why you want to stay at a hotel after splitting up with Cindy? Because you want to see if your hypothesis is true?¡± Bernice nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Are you going to exin your rtionship with Ms. Wahlstrom?¡± Finnegan had nned to reveal the truth to Bernice slowly. Seeing that she had already figured everything out, he saw no reason to keep hiding the facts. Mr. Wahlstrom.¡± Bernice nodded in understanding and didn¡¯t ask any further questions because that answer was enough for her. Still, when she thought about his performance recently, she was a little curious. ¡°What did you exper during those five years. Finnegan? Why do I feel like I can¡¯t understand you anymore?¡± Past events shed her mind. First, the Miles family had lent Dragon Bay¡¯s No. 1 Vi to Fcgan. They had even gif him a membership card that allowed him to ess all businesses under lie banner of Miles Group for tree. Second, the Haimowitz family had recruited Rhiannon into Pentariver Group before she graduated from university. It was a rare exception. Not only that, they had even made Rhiannon Wynter¡¯s ¡°retary. Third, Alexander had stood his ground and appointed Finnegan as General Hospital¡¯s pecial consultant. Fourth, Jerome had transferred Jerome Medical Clinic to Finnegan and asked thetter to be his master. Finally, even the head of Walund¡¯s underground, the Wahlstrom family, owed Finnegan a favor. All that stirred Bernice¡¯s curiosity and made him feel uneasy. Holding Bernice tight, Finnegan said honestly, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m hiding some things from you, Darling. However, it¡¯s not because I want to, it¡¯s because now isn¡¯t the right time. When the time is it, I¡¯ll be sure to tell you everything.¡± He was worried if he revealed everything to Bernice, it might bother her. After all, misfortune might befall her if she knew too much. Seeing Bernice frown, Finnegan smiled bitterly. ¡°I can tell you a little bit, I guess. No, I Vi in Dragon Bay isn¡¯t let me, but it¡¯s a gift from the Miles family. My parents couldn¡¯t ept it, so I lied.¡± Berre narrowed her eyes. His mother and I thought it was only a temporary loan when chatted about this on the one After all, that ce cost at least a billion! Soon, the calmed back down and wrapped her arms around Finnegan tight! ¡°I understand. You believe that if we¡¯re privy to certain information, it¡¯ll only cause everyone trouble and that it¡¯s best to keep everyone in the dark.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so smart, Darling!¡± Bernice nodded, her eyes growing misty. ¡°Then I won¡¯t ask anymore. I¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re willing to share your secrets with me. But¡­¡± Seemingly embarrassed but also angry, she confronted, ¡°I don¡¯t think you should be doing that with your hand. You promised not to touch me!¡± touchy, she At some point, Finnegan had stuck his hand into her bathrobe and started touching her private parts. Finnegan inched closer to her and said, ¡°My interpretation of no touching is not getting to home base.¡± ¡°You jerk!¡± At that moment, it was past midnight. Solomon received three bags of IV drips and his injuries were bandaged before he exited the hospital. When he entered a ck Bently, he noticed a slender, aloof woman in ck attire inside. He was taken aback her appearance. ¡°Aunt Elsa!¡± Elsa Zymons was h¡¯s cousin and Solomon¡¯s aunt. Elsa looked at him and suddenly pped him, hitting the injury on his head. Solomon groaned in pain. ¡°What did you hit me for?¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°The confrontation between the Wahlstrom family and the Zymons family is in four d decided to cause a mess at such a crucial moment! Not only that, you messed with se Wahlstrom family. Do you have a loose screw in your head?¡± Solomon rapidlyposed himself. ¡°Someone rted to the Wahlstrom family? Who?¡± ¡°Finnegan Larkin!¡± Yet, you une rted to the Finnegan¡¯s figure shed past Solomon¡¯s mind. ¡°Isn¡¯t he only friends with Zephyr from the Haimowitz family?¡± Elsa pped Solomon again. ¡°He has rtions with the Langdon family, the Wahlson family, the Haimowitz family, and the Miles family! Tyrone personally told me about this after the incident, you fool!¡± Solomon frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Elsa g had at him and told him what she had learned from Tyrone. She even told him about how Alisha ned her on the phone. n¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t know what you were doing. Do you think you¡¯re the son of the Wright family?¡± Solomon scoffed. ¡°He¡¯s just a small-time doctor. And here I thought he¡¯s an edible guy!¡± ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Elsa roared. ¡°In any case, that¡¯s it for this matter. You need to take responsibility for it. ¡°I will,¡± answered Solomon, but he still didn¡¯t take his aunt¡¯s words seriously ho would go against me for an insignificant doctor? Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Chapter 129 The Revenge Of Solomon. The early morning sunlight streamed in through the window and shone onto Finnegan¡¯s closed eyelids. He turned away in difort and opened his eyes to see a pair of clear, gentle eyes looking at It had to be Bernice. She nestled in his embrace like a kitten when she saw he had woken up. Wrapping her arms around him. she cooed, ¡°I love you, Finnegan.¡± She had been on the verge of giving inst night, but Finnegan had stopped right before breaking though herst line of defe Bernice hadely fallen for him then. If a man still managed to control himself despite having the woman he lovedid bare right in front of him, that could only mean that he truly loved her and not just her b*dy. Finnegan hesitated in confusion for a second before smiling. He caressed Bernice¡¯s face early to be flirting, isn¡¯t it? Are you ready to go all the way?¡± htly. ¡°It¡¯s a bit ¡°Yeah. Are you up for it?¡± Bernice said half-jokingly. She already knew how Finnegan felt about her. He k*ssed her gently. ¡°Of course I am. However, I still respect your wish for it to be a proper event, so I¡¯ll wait.¡± ¡°Really? I was beginning to stop caring about that I was thinking that I could just give it up now.¡± Finnegan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡± Bernice giggled as she pushed him away. She pulled the nket off the bed and wrapped it around herself. ¡°You already said no. I¡¯m taking back my offer.¡± She cheekily ran into the bathroom after that. Finner finally sat up and smacked himself on the head a few times. ¡°Who cares about chivalry at this point ow I lost my chance.¡± The wo of them went to the hotel restaurant for breakfast after washing up. Finnegan made Bernice sit down while he went to pick a healthy, filling breakfast for her. ¡°How work going, Darling?¡± Bernice¡¯s expression darkened when she heard that, but she soon put on a bright smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll make sure to keep my promise to Grandpa. I want him and everyone else in the Zimmerman family to really ept you.¡± Finnegan had caught sight of the change of expression. He said. ¡°This isn¡¯t your burden to bear alone. If you need any help, just tell me. I¡¯ll be sure toe up with something Bernice reached up yfully pin hed his nose. ¡°Hey, your darling isn¡¯t as we you think she is, 14 okay? I¡¯ll figure it out, but I¡¯ll tell you if I really can¡¯t think of anything Bernice wanted to fight that battle on her own. Finnegan sighed softly and stayed quiet. Suddenly, he remembered what Bernice had said and smirked. ¡°Did you just call yourself my darling? Does that make me your sweetheart?¡± Bernice¡¯s face quickly became bright red as she mumbled, ¡°What? No, I didn¡¯t say that. Hurry up and finish your breakfast. I need to go back to work.¡± Finnegan knew she was just shy and chuckled. ¡°Darling, I heard- His phone sudder rang. It was a call from Jerome. Finnegan could only pick it up. ¡°Mr. Magnussen.¡± ¡°Finnegan, did you do something to get on Solomon¡¯s bad side? You know, Seth Zymon son?¡± Jerome sounded anxious and serious. Finnegan¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°We did get into a small scuffle yesterday. What happened?¡± ¡°A lot has happened,¡± Jerome said bitterly. He had woken up early that morning and saw that the clinic¡¯s signboard had been smashed. Red paint was sshed all over the door of the clinic and foul words were written all over. The clinic was about to open the very next day, and Jerome had been so angry at something like that happening a day before the opening that he had been prepared to call the police. However, he soon heard that the one behind the signboard and paint was Solomon. Solomon had even announced that Finnegan was to bow to him and allow him to break both of his legs N?velDrama.Org ? content. if they wanted Jerome Medical Clinic to open. If Finan didn¡¯t show up, Jerome Medical Clinic would not have a sessful opening, Jen e sighed. ¡°He even said that anyone who spoke up or defended you would be his enemy too. Wexactly did you do?¡± Solomon had definitely gotten his hands on some of Finnegan¡¯s information Last night. Finnegan was surprised that Solomon still wanted to get revenge. Thetter was clearly a petty, vindictive person. Finnegan¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly and he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there. I¡¯ll tell you in person.¡± Bernice noticed his darkened expression after the phone call and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± There was no use in hiding anything from her, so Finnegan told her everything abou how Solomon had smashed dis signboard and vandalized the outside. Bernice was infuriated. ¡°Who does he think he is? Did he really ignore Ms. Wahlstrom¡¯s warnings?¡± Finnegan replied, ¡°If this had happened earlier, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have had the guts to disrespect Alisha. However, now that Seth and the Wahlstroms are hostile toward each other, he definitely can¡¯t down in front of her.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about that. What do we do now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a n.¡± Liam had also heard about that on the way to work. His face was still breed like a peach, but he managed to squeeze out a grin. ¡°I was thinking about him a lesson if he it wise up by tomorrow, but it looks like I can keep my hands clean now. I¡¯ Mr. Zymons can beat up better than I can.¡± Axel, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, asked, ¡°Mr. Sable, do we wait for Mr. Zymo Finnegan a lesson or do we tell Hailey to keep going with our original n?¡± To teach Liam chuckled oldly. ¡°Everything we have nned cannot bepared to what Mr. Zvons has in store. Cancel it. Now I don¡¯t have to worry about Bernie thinking of me any differently.¡± Axel nodded. ¡°All right.¡± However, before Axel made the call, Liam stopped him. ¡°You can take care of it. Hailey is busy arranging Tristan Group¡¯s files. We need it for when Tristan Group is being auctioned.¡± He paused and chuckled coldly. ¡°We¡¯ll cancel our ns, but I don¡¯t want to miss such a good show. Keep an eye on them.¡± Axel put his phone down. ¡°Understood.¡± At that same moment, Elsa kicked down a door in a private mansion. She was d in a tight leather suit, paired with high leather boots. Solomon had a gorgeous girl in either arm and was having fun with them when she entered. ¡°Who the- Aunt Elsa!¡± Elsa¡¯s exession was stony. ¡°Get out!¡± t The girls stayed silent and scurried out without even bothering to put their clothes back on. So! on feared Elsa. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Aunt Elsa?¡± Coldly, she barked, ¡°Did you ignore everything I said yesterday? Who told you to send people after Finnegan? Alisha just called me!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t just take this sitting down, Aunt Elsal¡± Solomon pointed at his bandageil head. ¡°Look at this! This s the first time I¡¯ve ever had to suffer like this!¡± ¡°Even if you wanted revenge, couldn¡¯t you have waited for everything to settle down first?¡± Elsa¡¯s expression softened slightly, but her tone was still cold as ice. Solomon could hear his aunt rxing a little bit ¡°There¡¯s no room for us to mak ce with the Wahistrom family. Why should we still care about them? If we have the guts to go against them, but not against anyone else affiliated with them, don¡¯t you think people are going to call us cowards?¡± Eisa fell silent and began to think about what Solomon had just said. He¡¯s right. Why do we have to be so afraid? ¡°Don¡¯t go too overboard, okay? Finnegan also has some connections with the Langdon family and others Solomon chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡± Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Go With The Flow. After parting ways with Bernice, Finnegan hailed a taxi and headed to Jerome Medical Clinic. He stepped out of the taxi to see the destroyed signage and paint sttered on the door. The culprit had also written ¡°DIE¡± dozens of times across the wall. The neighbors were pointing at the mess, engaged in hushed discussions. Jerome was cleaning the area with Yuliana and Casper. ¡°Mr. Magnussen, hi ameone to clean the mess up,¡± Finnegan said as he approached Jerome. His face was devo fexpression, and no one knew what was going on in his mind. Casper burst out angrily, ¡°They went too far! We can¡¯t let them off easily!¡± ¡°But the culprit is Solomon Zymons, the only son of Gablurg¡¯s underground leader, Seth Lyons,¡± Yuliana said worriedly. She had recovered a lot, and her weight had increased to eighty pounds. Casper¡¯s shoulders slumped. He dared not offend Derrick, let alone Solomon, who was far more influential than Derrick. Finnegan patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t lose hope. Solomon isn¡¯t as intimidating as he seems. You and Ms. Magnussen should arrange r someone to clean up the mess and fix the signage. Don¡¯t let it impact the opening of the clinic tomorrow.¡± After that, Finnegan and Jerome went to the backyard. Jerome seemed worried. ¡°Master, are you sure it¡¯s fine? Should I get someone to help?¡± He had ceased taking in patients two years ago, leading to severed connections with many. Never ess, if he sought assistance, he was confident he could gather a few individuals to counteract Solonn¡¯s influence. Fingan let out a chuckle. ¡°Solomon is simply strutting around because of his father. He¡¯s not worth ergy and attention. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Even so, Jerome remained concerned. your If the matter remained unresolved, Solomon might send someone over tonight and do something worse than destroying their signage and sttering paint. Sensing Jerome¡¯s concern, Finnegan said solemnly, ¡°Mr. Magnussen, trust me. It will be fine.¡± Jerome raised his head and let out a sigh. ¡°I hope so. He knew Finnegan had connections with both the Hamowitz and Mics families in they were no mate For Solomon. Yet, Finnegan exuded a sense of confidence, so he saw no reason to undermine that assurance. Wanting to divert Jerome¡¯s thoughts from the issue, Finnegan shifted the conversation. ¡°Mr. Man need to talk to you about a different matter. Once Jerome Medical Clinic is up and running again, to bring my mother on board to handle the cooking. You¡¯ll require a cook to provide meals for everyone Jerome agreed readily. ¡°Certainly, that works. We¡¯re in need of hiring someone, and since this clinic is yours now, you¡¯re the one in charge. Go ahead and make the necessary arrangements.¡± ¡°What are you doing? How could you just hit someone? Are youpletely disregarding thew?¡± Yuliana¡¯s panicked voice suddenly echoed from the outside. Finnegan¡¯s gaze tur dark. He swiftly got to his feet and rushed out. Six men in ck hot shown up. Two were beating Casper to a pulp, one was holding Yuliar hostage, while the other three were destroying the clinic with hammers. It was obvious Solomon had sent them here to take revenge for the second time. Fury red within Finnegan. He marched out, heading directly for the men who were beating Casper up. The trio who were vandalizing the shop swiftly advanced toward him, each wielding a hammer. They were unmistakably focused on smashing Finnegan¡¯s head. Their actions revealed apleteck of fear of causing him serious harm or even death. Some bystanders shut their eyes and screamed out loud. Finnegan let out a furious roar and swung his right fist, which collided with the ha, mer A dull thud ran out. The crowd assumed Finnegan¡¯s fist had taken significant damage, yet the assant¡¯s palm experienced an unexpect numbing sensation, and his hand suffered an injury, resulting in the hammer shipping from his gras Finn reached out and grabbed the hammer, using it to hit the man¡¯s elbow. Then in ck let out an agonizing scream. Finne gave him a kick that sent him flying out of the clinic In an instant, he defended himself with the hammer against the other two me Their hammers dropped to the ground Finnegan¡¯s eyes gluted icly ase hit and broke their legs. As they man magas kui ken dari OUL No one had anticipated that from Finnegan. Silence nketed the area. The two men who were assaulting Casper stopped what they were doing, while the individual restraining Yuliana loosened his grip on her. Finnegan strode toward them with the hammer in his grip. The remaining three men hesitated before pulling out knives from their pockets and charging toward him. ¡°You asked for it!¡± Finnegan raised the hammer and lunged toward them, swinging it at them without a moment¡¯s hesitation. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Three piercing, scr shattered the silence. Each of the three men sustained a broken arm and wathed in agony on the grind. Their cries of pain filled the air. Casper got to his et ¡°Finnegan?¡± Finnegan tossed the hammer to the ground and came closer with a scowl on his face. ¡°Go back and tell Solomon toe at me. If he targets those around me, I¡¯ll make sure to take his life!¡± The six men dressed in ck gritted their teeth against the pain and assisted one another in getting back on their feet. They limped their way back to a van parked nearby. After the van roared to a start and drove away, one of them yelled angrily, ¡°Young man, just you wait! You¡¯ll meet your doom soon!¡± A cold glint appeared in Finnegan¡¯s eyes as he picked up the hammer and tossed it ahead. The hammer soared through the air, covering a distance of over twenty meters before cra ing through the window of the van.. ¡°My head!¡± A man¡¯s howl was heard. Yuliana could barely hide her surprise. ¡°That¡¯s pretty impressive!¡± She had thought Finnegan was only skilled in medicine. Casp l*ps curved. ¡°Of course! A few days ago, he defeated over ten men in a row.¡± He ad opened his mouth too wide, causing him to wince in pain as he felt the difort from the und at the corner of his l*ps. an calmed himself down and turned around. ¡°Let me check your injuries. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be in such my tomorrow that you won¡¯t be able to wake up.¡± Jerome¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Master, Solomon is a heartless man. I believe he¡¯ll be back soon. We need to figure out a solution!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just go with the flow,¡± came Finnegan¡¯s reply. He then brought Casper to the backyard. The six didn¡¯t head to the hospital and instead made their way to the mansi word by the Zymyms family in Jadeborough. Solomon was in thepany of an attractive woman when he noticed their return and each of them had a broken limb. He dismissed the woman and got to his feet. ¡°What happened?¡± One man replied, ¡°Mr. Zymons, we went to vandalize the clinic, but that man was there. He proved to be highly skilled inbat, and the six of us were no match for him. We all ended up with broken limbs,¡± ¡°D¡±mn it. He¡¯s highly skilled inbat?¡± ¡°Mr. Zymons, didn¡¯t you get hit in the head suddenly yesterday?¡± Solomon touched his bandaged head. ¡°Looks like I have underestimated him. But does it matter ever he¡¯s adept inb He might be able to defeat ten men, but can he handle a hundred? Still¡­¡± Se mon paused and let on icy snort. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I encountered someone so obstinate. For ow, let¡¯s see how much for he can bring me.¡± Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Following Through On The Bet Later that night, they had cleaned up the paint and the mess at Jerome Medical Clinic so well that it looked as though nothing had ever happened there. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go stay at a hotel with Ms. Magnussen tonight, Mr. Magnussen?¡± Finnegan said while ncing at the time. Given how vengeful Solomon was, Finnegan knew that he would surely show up that night. ¡°But then it¡¯ll just be you and Casper! Are you sure about this, Master?¡± Jerome asked worriedly. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be worse if you and Ms. Magnussen were around if we ran into trouble?¡± Jerome was an elderly man, and Yuliana was still recovering from a major illness. Jerome figured he made a good point. ¡°In that case, Yuliana and I will be on our way now. Give me a call if anything happens.¡± Finnegan then had Casper escort them into a taxi while he pulled up a recliner andy down on it outside the entrance. ¡°Finnegan, are you sure we¡¯ll be fine on our own?¡± Casper asked when he returned. The wounds that he had gotten from the beating earlier that day were no longer visible. Finnegan cooled himself off with a fan as he replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Just pull up a recliner, and let¡¯s have a little chat.¡± Casper felt a little reassured when he saw how calm Finnegan was. He pulled up a recliner andy down on it. ¡°Where have you been for thest five years? Why do you know how to fight and practice medicine after you return?¡± ¡°Because Killian was putting a lot of pressure on me, so I ran away from home and headed over to Bellridge. After roaming the streets for a few days, I ran into an elderly doctor and ended up bing his student. I then followed him to Xanfield after that.¡± Finnegan chose not to hide any details that he deemed safe to share. He also trusted Casper not to go around telling everyone about such things. After listening to Finnegan¡¯s story, Casper clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Your mentor sure is something else! Not only did he teach you medicine, but he also taught you how to fight! Does he still ept disciples?¡± ¡°Forget about it! Master told me that he had a few students in the past, but he would only ept a single disciple his entire life. He won¡¯t be taking in any more disciples.¡± ¡°Your mentor had a few other students? They must be a lot better than you, right?¡± Finnegan rubbed his nose as he replied, ¡°Disciples outrank students so that technically makes me their senior. While they are indeed good at what they do, they¡¯re one-trick ponies!¡± Casper asked, ¡°One-trick ponies? What do you-¡± ¡°And here I thought you¡¯d be stressing yourselves out! You two seem awfully rxed!¡± Romona cut him off while stepping forward. She was dressed in a ck tank top and a pair of denim shorts. Those clothes, coupled with her short hairstyle, gave her a youthful and beautiful appearance. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Finnegan was a little surprised. ¡°Who is she, Finnegan?¡± Casper asked softly after seeing how cool Romona looked. ¡°That¡¯s not important. What matters is that she is indebted to me!¡± Finnegan replied with a chuckle. Romona¡¯s face changed when she heard that and recalled her bet with Finnegan. Feeling a little flustered, she snapped at Casper, ¡°I need to talk to him in private, so step aside!¡± ¡°You two carry on, then.¡± Unable to withstand Romona¡¯s rough personality, Casper quickly got up made his way to the backyard. and ¡°Are you not afraid of Solomoning for revenge?¡± Romona asked while taking a seat next to Finnegan. ¡°Get to the point, will you?¡± Finnegan knew that she wouldn¡¯t show up at this hour for no reason. ¡°You¡¯d better mind your manners when talking to me, Finnegan. I¡¯m the heiress of the Quickwood family and the captain of Jadeborough Police Department,¡± Romona warned him sternly. Finnegan pursed his l*ps. ¡°So? If you want to be treated with respect, then go talk to someone else!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Romona was tempted to beat Finnegan up on the spot, but she held herself back when she remembered the reason she came over. Her face burned bright red as she said, ¡°I came here tonight to take care of the bet we had. I don¡¯t mind honoring bets that I make, but I need you to spare me!¡± Finnegan let out a yawn. ¡°I never took that bet seriously, so don¡¯t worry about it. Just go back to where you came from.¡± Romona¡¯s expression was twisted as she clenched her fists tightly. ¡°You got a death wish, Finnegan?¡± To have Romona as a maid for a month and perform a S**y dance was something most men could only dream of, and yet, Finnegan was acting as though he couldn¡¯t care less about it Naturally, Romona got angry as she felt Finnegan was looking down on her. ¡°Fine! If you¡¯re that conflicted about it, then we¡¯ll do it your way and have you take care of this mess tonight, Finnegan said with a sigh when he saw how angry she was. Romona froze, ¡°How did you know I came to talk to you about this?¡± 111 I came up with a solution to get myself out of the bet after hearing about the conflict between Finnegan and Solomon, but I haven¡¯t said anything about it! ¡°How can I not know when you practically have it written all over your face? Anyway, we¡¯ll call off the bet if you can resolve this problem tonight. I¡¯m not interested in it anyway,¡± Finnegan replied. Romona should be happy that Finnegan epted her solution to call off the bet, but she found herself feeling upset instead. Why does it feel as though he wants to call off the bet? Do I disgust him that much? It wasn¡¯t clear if it was due to reverse psychology or Romona¡¯s ego refusing to let it slide, but she yelled at Finnegan, ¡°You b*stard! Who do you think you are? Why won¡¯t you let me honor the bet? Look, I am following through on the bet whether you like it or not! Starting tonight, I¡¯m your personal maid!¡± ¡°What the f*ck is wrong with you?¡± Most girls would¡¯ve jumped at the opportunity and called off the bet, but Romona did theplete opposite. Finnegan couldn¡¯t help but freeze in shock. Why is she being so unreasonable? I¡¯m trying to do her a favor here! What an unappreciative woman! Angered by his response, Romona swung her fist at him in response. ¡°F*ck you! Countless men out there wish to get close to me, and yet, you act all disgusted by me! Take this, you b*stard!¡± Finnegan avoided her punch by moving his head slightly to the side. ¡°Don¡¯t dodge it!¡± Romona yelled as she stood up and kicked Finnegan. She was determined to give him a beating for insulting her charm. Finnegan frowned as he jabbed two fingers at her supporting leg. ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself now!¡± Before Romona knew what was going on, her supporting leg gave out beneath her, and she fell on top of Finnegan. The air around them instantly became thick with tension. Even Finnegan wasn¡¯t expecting this to happen. The corner of his l*ps twitched slightly. ¡°Are you doing this on purpose? I¡¯m d I have my pants on, or I¡¯d be traumatized for life!¡± ¡°Ah! Finnegan, you b*stard! You f*cking b*stard! I can¡¯t believe you¡¯d try to take my virginity like this!¡± Romona screamed while pounding at Finnegan¡¯s chest with both fists. *F*ck! Get off me before you break it!¡± Finnegan eximed in pain. Casper, who thought something bad had happened when he heard the scream, came running back as quickly as his legs could carry. His eyes went wide with shock when he saw the two of them in such an intimate position. ¡°My goodness! Get a room, you two! We¡¯re in public here!¡± Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Who Do You Think You Are There was a car with a Gablurg te leading the way at one end of the road with dozens of vans following 1. Romona shot Finnegan a re. ¡°You shameless man!¡± That feeling earlier was downright humiliating. Fortunately, she was not wearing a skirt, or that feeling would have been more visible and awkward. ¡°Solomon thinks too highly of himself, huh?¡± Although it waste at night and the streets were empty, he was clearly someone unruly with the way This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. he had set things up. Romona, a righteous soul, could not help but clench her fists. As Finnegan fanned himself with the fan, he said, ¡°This is quite low profile for him. I heard that he once gathered a thousand people to surround an establishment when he was in Gablurg, scaring the owner so much the owner lost his mind and actually soiled his pants.¡± ¡°But this is Nuthana. We¡¯re in Jadeborough!¡± Romona cried out before taking out her phone to send a message. Finnegan nced at her phone and said, ¡°It looks like the people¡¯s guardian hase here well- prepared.¡± Romona red at him. ¡°This is none of your business!¡± Finnegan shook his head with a wry smile, then turned to return his focus to the fleet of cars that had stopped. Casper nervously hid behind him. Then, the doors opened in unison. Close to eighty gangsters came down from the cars with machetes and bats in their hands and surrounded Jerome Medical Clinic. The next moment, Solomon leaped out of his car with a cigar between his l*ps. However, Romona caught his attention first. He spat and cursed, ¡°D*mn it. Why do beautiful girls always surround you? This one isn¡¯t as pretty as Ms. Bernice Zimmerman, but-¡± Romona widened her eyes. ¡°What did you just say? Who¡¯s not as pretty as Bernice?¡± Solomon¡¯s words were insulting to Romona, the daughter of the Quickwood family and one of the top socialites of Loang. ¡°I think Mr. Zymons¡¯ right,¡± Finnegan agreed with a chuckle. ¡°My darling¡¯s still better than you. Moreover, she¡¯s gentle in both her actions and her temperament.¡± ¡°How dare you look down on me again, Finnegan? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± O < Romona was already angry with Finnegan for disdaining her. When she heard that, she could not resist the urge to give Finnegan a beating. She lifted her leg to kick. Finnegan. ¡°See that? That¡¯s exactly why you¡¯re no match for my darling!¡± Finnegan quickly stood up to avoid another awkward situation like earlier. He then pointed at the gloomy Solomon and said, ¡°Are you looking down on Solomon? You¡¯re embarrassing him!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you in a bit!¡± Romona said with a scoff. Then, she turned around to wave at Solomon. ¡°As for you, you still have time to get lost, or else I¡¯m going to make you pay for it.¡± ¡°Interesting choice of words!¡± Solomon cackled and continued to disregard Romona. He looked at Finnegan and puffed out a smoke after taking a deep puff of his cigar. ¡°Finnegan, you have onest chance.¡± He then pointed at Romona. ¡°Bow to me ny-nine times and let me take this feisty girl with me. If you do that, I¡¯ll let you go once. Romona was exasperated. ¡°What did you just say?¡± The corner of Finnegan¡¯s mouth curled slightly as he cast Solomon a look tinged with sympathy. ¡°Mr. Zymons, if I were you, I¡¯d heed her words and get lost right now.¡± She¡¯s, after all, the daughter of the Quickwood family. Even your dad has to kneel before her before he speaks to her. Solomon smirked and said, ¡°I¡¯d let myself get lost in her, but this isn¡¯t exactly the most private ce and time to do it! Hahaha!¡± He started guffawing. Finnegan sighed. ¡°If only you didn¡¯t dig your own grave¡­¡± He could not believe that Solomon had the guts to tease Romona, a virago. Solomon stoppedughing. ¡°Kid, I me, or I¡¯m going to-¡± ¡°On¡¯t want to waste any more of my time on you. Either you submit to ¡°Repeat what you said earlier. What were you going to get lost in?¡± Halfway through her sentence, Romona whipped out a gun from nowhere and trained it on Solomon. Thetter¡¯s vicious smile froze on his face instantly. The elite fighters of the Zymons family were quick to react, ¡°Stop right there, or else I¡¯m going to put a bullet in his head!¡± Romona roared. Fearing that Romona would actually kill Solomon, the elite fighters of the Zymons stayed still. 111 O Finnegan clicked his tongue. ¡°Mr. Zymons, Mr. Zymons, I did tell you to get lost earlier, but now, you have no chance to do that anymore.¡± Solomon furrowed his brows. ¡°Is it real?¡± Romona was a beautiful woman, and he did not believe that women like her could hold a real gun. Bang! Without hesitation, Romona shot the spot right beside his feet, making sparks fly. ¡°Do you want to give it a try?¡± Solomon instinctively backed away, cold sweat forming on his forehead. ¡°Who in the world are you?¡± Despite his arrogance, he was not a fool. Not even the Wahlstroms would dare to fire a gun within Jadeborough, and yet, Romona had pulled the trigger without any sort of hesitation. Romona approached him with a cold look and swiftly smacked the butt of her gun against his head. Solomon let out a yelp and snarled, ¡°Don¡¯t test my patience, girl!¡± The gauze on his head started to turn red. Evidently, his wound had reopened. Romona jabbed a finger on his head. ¡°Come on, what did you say earlier? Were you trying to mess with me?¡± Even Solomon was weak before a gun. The Zymons family¡¯s elite fighters dared not move an inch. Solomon felt frustrated, but he stubbornly replied, ¡°I said I wanted to get lost in you. What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯ve got your looks to me, and women are born to be men¡¯s-¡± ¡°You b*stard, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Romona could not tolerate him anymore after hearing such words. She immediately kicked him to the ground before stomping on him. ¡°Stop!¡± The nearby elite fighters of the Zymons family quickly rushed forward, but Romona immediately pulled the trigger and shot the leading fighter in his knee, making him stumble and fall. Her actions stunned and stopped the others froming any closer. Romona scoffed, ¡°Who do you think you are to act so arrogantly?¡± Realizing how aggressive Romona was, Casper tugged Finnegan and asked, ¡°Who is she? She¡¯s so tough!¡± 111 O In a mirthful tone, Finnegan replied, ¡°Someone who can kill Solomon and make the Zymons family unable to get their revenge.¡± Solomon, who now had a bloody face, roared, ¡°F*ck you! I have more than seventy men here, but how many bullets do you even have? Charge! Take down this woman! You¡¯ll get a chance with her once I¡¯m done with her!¡± Finnegan smacked his forehead. ¡°The old man¡¯s a good soul, but how did he end up with an idiot as a son?¡± I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s still threatening Romona at a time like this. Doesn¡¯t he realize that the Zymons family might get wiped out in the process? Romona looked at him coldly and said, ¡°You have lots of men with you, huh? And you want to y with me? Well, I¡¯ll have some fun with you tonight!¡± With that, she fired at the sky. A momentter, police sirens sounded, and dozens of police cars appeared from three directions of the junction. The corners of Solomon¡¯s mouth twitched, and he paled. ¡°Finnegan, are you a coward?¡± 101 Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Beat Him Up Twice Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. At the sight of the police cars, Solomon immediately assumed that Finnegan had called the police. Finnegan had intended to offer an exnation, but he quickly closed his mouth upon reflection. Solomon was undoubtedly convinced that Finnegan had alerted the police, rendering any exnation futile. The Zymons family¡¯s elites panicked upon seeing the police cars. Darkness had existed since ancient times, yet it had never dared to confront the light. They tossed their batons and machetes while gathering in a circle. The convoy of police cars came to a halt, and more than two hundred armed police officers swiftly got out, forming a perimeter around the vicinity. ¡°Captain Quickwood!¡± A few police officers ran over to Romona. Solomon¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Captain of the police department?¡± Despite the public setting, Romona didn¡¯t restrain herself. She delivered a forceful kick to Solomon¡¯s abdomen andmanded, ¡°Bring everyone back. No one can be bailed out. Put those who instigate any disturbance straight in jail!¡± The police officers swarmed forward, and the Zymons family¡¯s elites dared not put up a fight. Solomon¡¯s wrists were secured in handcuffs, and he no longer exuded the air of an arrogant scion of the Zymons family. Before leaving, he red at Finnegan. ¡°How dare you subject me to this humiliation? Just you wait. You¡¯ve sessfully ignited my wrath!¡± Romona stepped forward and gave him a tight p. ¡°How dare you threaten someone right in front of me? Bring him back and give him a beating. I¡¯ll bear the responsibility.¡± Romona kicked Solomon, silencing his uing insults. ¡°Take him back, and beat him up twice!¡± Soon, Solomon and approximately eighty members of the Zymons family¡¯s elite were escorted away, allowing the street to return to its state of tranquility. Finnegan acted like an outsider and stretched himself. ¡°It feels good to be protected. Casper, close the door. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Romona didn¡¯t leave with the others and grabbed Finnegan, insisting, ¡°Come with me tonight!¡± Despite the malice in her expression, she didn¡¯te across as intimidating. Instead, her good looks evoked a sense of possessiveness. Casper cleared his throat. ¡°Well, you guys can talk. I¡¯m gonna go.¡± O He hurriedly left the scene as if afraid of being detained if he didn¡¯t make a swift exit. Feeling exasperated, Finnegan pushed Romona¡¯s hand away. ¡°Captain Quickwood, I know I¡¯m a charmin man, but please stop bothering me. Solomon insulted you tonight, so I suggest you return and do whatever you can to make him and the Zymons family pay.¡± Romona snorted. ¡°Keep dreaming! I¡¯m aware of your intention to assist the Wahlstrom family in escapin trouble, but it¡¯s futile. There are certain unwritten rules even I must adhere to unless Solomon¡¯s actions have a detrimental impact on society.¡± Finnegan frowned. ¡°Can I take it that Solomon will be released soon?¡± He didn¡¯t want Solomon to get released that soon. Romona responded, ¡°Sure, he had a lot of his cronies with him tonight, but did they cause you any harm Someone of his status can easily secure his release. At most, he might spend a week behind bars.¡± That makes sense. Finnegan sighed inwardly. ¡°It looks like I¡¯ll have toe up with a solution myself to permanently resolv this issue.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Come home with me!¡± ¡°F*ck! What do you want? I¡¯m not a loose man.¡± ¡°Then take me for a loose woman!¡± When Finnegan was pestered by Romona, Liam returned home to receive Axel¡¯s report. After listening to the details, Liam let out a derisive snort. ¡°As I suspected, Finnegan doesn¡¯t have strong connections with the Miles family or the Haimowitz family. He had to rely on the police department for help.¡± Axel asked, ¡°Mr. Sable, are we not doing anything?¡± ¡°As I mentioned this morning, we¡¯ll simply observe from the sidelines,¡± Liam replied, a wicked smile forming on his l*ps. ¡°Once Mr. Zymons realizes he¡¯s been outsmarted, he won¡¯t let Finnegan off the hook easily. He¡¯ll take care of the matter for me. There is no need for me to do anything that might upset Bernie.¡± Axel nodded. ¡°Got it!¡± At a two-and-a-half-story vi with a courtyard, Finnegan was engaged in an argument with Romona. ¡°Captain Quickwood, I assure you, I¡¯m not a loose man, so don¡¯t mess around. Besides, youe from the esteemed Quickwood family, while I¡¯m just an ordinary citizen. Don¡¯t degrade yourself. Let me go. I am unworthy of your attention,¡± Finnegan insisted with a terrified expression as he was dragged all the way to Romona¡¯s house. He acted as though she was going to bully him soon. ¡°Finnegan, why are you treating me like this? Have I done something to deserve it? Why do you keep rejecting me?¡± Komona¡¯s voice trembled with anger, and her eyes turned red. III O She had never experienced such a profound sense of defeat before in her life. The b*stard is too much. ¡°You¡¯re a great woman, and I don¡¯t hold any negative feelings toward you,¡± Finnegan responded earnestly. Seeing that she was on the verge of tears, he hurriedly rified, ¡°It¡¯s just that I have a preference for women who are moredylike and gentle in their demeanor.¡± Romona¡¯s anger intensified. ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m notdylike and gentle?¡± Finnegan tactfully shut up. You may be a woman, but you have a boyish demeanor! As Finnegan didn¡¯t respond, Romona harrumphed, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Otherwise, even if you go home, I¡¯ll barge into your house and get you back.¡± After that, Romona marched into her room and mmed the door shut. Finnegan shed a helpless smile. ¡°She¡¯s really fierce!¡± He could have left and returned home, but he hesitated due to Romona¡¯s fiery temper. He couldn¡¯t dismiss her ims that she mighte looking for him in Dragon Bay. What does she have in mind? Over ten minutester, Finnegan grew impatient. Abruptly, the lights in the living room flickered, casting a warm, subdued orange glow that gradually dimmed the room. The speaker hidden somewhere began to y soft and melodious music. Finnegan felt that something terrifying was about to happen, so he quickly sat up. Ten secondster, the door to the bedroom opened. Finnegan saw a leg d in ck stocking stretch out. His eyes widened incredulously, and his jaw dropped. What the f*ck? Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s honoring the bet? As that possibility urred to Finnegan, Romona walked out of the bedroom, her cheeks as red as an apple. She began swaying along to the music. Finnegan gulped, his mind going nk. Romona stood before him, d in nothing but ck stockings and a red tulle that covered her undergarments. III O < It was a shocking sight to see her twist her b*dy in front of him. Finnegan was still in a daze after the music came to an end. Since her youth, Romona had received ample training in dancing, making it an easy task for her. Romona¡¯s mood lifted when she saw Finnegan¡¯s dazed expression and the faint blush on the tips of his ears. ¡°See that? Do you still think I¡¯m notdylike and elegant? Will you insult me again?¡± Suddenly, Finnegan got up and rushed to the bathroom. ¡°I need to use your bathroom!¡± ¡± F Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Released ¡°Are you having a nosebleed?¡± Romona realized something was amiss when Finnegan came out of the bathroom. A mocking smile curved her l*ps as she said, ¡°Just as expected, you don¡¯t mean what you say. I know that you¡¯re ying hard to get with me.¡± Staring at Romona¡¯s provocative outfit, Finnegan blushed. ¡°Can you go and get dressed first?¡± It wasn¡¯t a case where Finnegan was easily startled, but he was just too used to Romona¡¯s macho demeanor. The sudden emergence of her submissive feminine side came as too big of a shock to him. Only when Romona lowered her head did she remember what she was wearing. The epiphany caused her to push Finnegan away. ¡°Get lost, you shameless b*stard!¡± ¡°F*ck! Why are you scolding me now? You were the one who decided to dress that way.¡± The door was subsequently mmed shut with a bang, but Romona¡¯s outburst could still be heard. ¡°You b*stard, weren¡¯t you the one who asked me to do so? You must have been coveting me from the moment you made the bet. How am I going to show my face in public now?¡± Finnegan responded with a wry chuckle. She was the one who was insisted on this, so how is it my fault now? Nevertheless, after recalling the dance thatsted a few minutes, Finnegan mumbled to himself, ¡°Luckily, she took it seriously. Otherwise, I would have missed such a sensational scene.¡± A short whileter, Romona returned in a conservative-looking pajamas. Despite the intense flush on her cheeks, her anger didn¡¯t subside at all. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if let sl*p what happened tonight.¡± Finnegan scratched his head. ¡°To be honest, aren¡¯t you overreacting? It¡¯s nothing personal; I just don¡¯t feel like it.¡± ¡°You b*stard, stop acting noble after taking advantage of me!¡± How can he say something like that after my dance? Romona grabbed a pillow and threw it at Finnegan who caught it easily. ¡°All right, all right, whatever you say. But you should forget the matter of being my maid. Your time would be better used to protect those who need it.¡± ¡°No, I want to see for myself how much you dislike me. For this entire month, I¡¯lle to see you O ? whenever I¡¯m free!¡± After spending some time with each other, Finnegan got a grasp of Romona¡¯s character. The more he persuaded her to do something, the greater her desire to resist. He decided to stop doing so. ¡°Suit yourself. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Since it was toote to return to Dragon Bay, Finnegan decided to spend the night at Jerome Medical Clinic. . Romona barked, ¡°Stop! I-¡± She was interrupted by the abrupt ring of her phone. ¡°Who¡¯s calling at this ungodly hour?¡± Upon answering it, she sprang to her feet. ¡°What? Who let him go? He¡¯s already out?¡± Stunned, Finnegan waited for Romona to end the call before asking, ¡°What happened?¡± Romona replied through her gritted teeth, ¡°My colleague just called to inform that someone had gotten Solomon released with an order from the Department of Enforcement. On top of that, the police officers who beat him up on my orders have been punished and demoted!¡± ¡°The Department of Enforcement?¡± Finnegan¡¯s pupils contracted sharply. That¡¯s the department responsible for all of Loang¡¯s police. The Zymons family not only has an ally within it, but whoever it is also has the authority to release the man Romona personally arrested. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Just as he was wondering who it was who had the Zymons family¡¯s back, the voice of a guard from the Quickwood family was heard. Casting her frustration aside, Romona walked out to the balcony with Finnegan following her from behind. ¡°Who is it?¡± They were greeted by the sight of four guards surrounding a frosty-looking young man whose b*dy was covered in blood. He was holding a broken de that was as ck as the night, Narrowing his eyes, Finnegan scrutinized the young man who was emitting an icy aura. Romona ordered, ¡°Capture him and find out if he¡¯s targeting me!¡± The four guards, all Enigma Realm warriors, swiftly swung into action. In response, the youth met their attacks without a word. The barrage of his assault was so overwhelming that the four guards had to fall back. Finnegan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°This looks interesting!¡± To be able to beat back four guards despite his grievous injuries, this young man is a force to be reckoned with! Upon recovering from their shock, the four guards continued attacking the youth. Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. = 111 O Nevertheless, the youth didn¡¯t seem keen to prolong the battle. While fending off the guards¡¯ attacks, he gradually made his way to the fence on the right. With less than two meters left, the youth abandoned all his defenses and made a sh with his broken de. Faced with the devastating yet invisible shockwaves fired out from the de, the four guards retreated with a frantic look on their faces. Two of them who had reacted a little slower had their clothes shredded by the impact. Fortunately, they managed to escape unscathed. The youth somersaulted over the fence before vanishing into the dark night. ¡°He has escaped!¡± When Romona whipped out her phone to call for reinforcements, Finnegan stopped her. ¡°Forget it.¡± ¡°He could be someone who knows who I am and wants to hurt me!¡± Finnegan shook his head, then held onto the balcony railing before jumping over it. ¡°He has probably stumbled in by mistake. If he was really targeting you, he wouldn¡¯t havee in such a beaten state.¡± Romona quickly saw the logic behind Finnegan¡¯s words. There was no way an injured person would ever attempt to assassinate her. ¡°Wait, where are you going?¡± Uponnding steadily on the ground, Finnegan jumped over the fence as he replied, ¡°Home, obviously. Otherwise, I¡¯ll end up being ravaged by you here.¡± Having been teased in front of her own men, Romona snapped, ¡°Finnegan, you b*stard! I¡¯m not done with you yet!¡± Unfortunately, there was no response from Finnegan for he had already disappeared into the night. Romona stomped her feet in anger. ¡°That jerk! How can he do this to me!¡± she ranted before returning to her room. The four guards exchanged clueless nces with each other before looking up to the third floor which was more than ten meters high, a height which Finnegan had jumped down from. They couldn¡¯t help but discuss the matter among themselves. ¡°Should we inform Old Mr. Quickwood that Ms. Quickwood brought a man back for the night? And that he¡¯s a martial artist too?¡± ¡°Throughout my ten years of working here, I¡¯ve never seen Ms. Quickwood bring another man home, let alone allow him into her bedroom.¡± ¡°We should let Old Mr. Quickwood know that Ms. Quickwood is seeing someone.¡± Ten minutester at the Quickwood residence in Durbaine, a young man in military fatigues strode into a O < small courtyard and reported to an elderly man, ¡°Grandpa, I have news from Jadeborough. Romona brought a man back home, and he seems to be a martial artist. They are guessing that Romona is dating him and would like to ask if she is to be summoned back here?¡± A glint of shock shed across the elderly man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Romona is dating? Who is he?¡± The young man replied, ¡°A man named Finnegan Larkin.¡± The shock in the elderly man¡¯s eyes was quickly reced by delight. ¡°Finnegan Larkin?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°All right, you should get some rest now.¡± Stunned that his grandfather wasn¡¯t enraged by the news, the young man nodded before leaving the courtyard. When he was finally alone, the elderly man chuckled to himself. ¡°Even though we failed to secure the marriage back then, I¡¯m sure no one will have any objections if Finnegan and my granddaughter are in love with each other.¡± He pulled out his phone immediately and made a call gleefully. ¡°My dear granddaughter, a girl¡¯s reputation is extremely important, especially one who carries the Quickwood name. I heard that tonight¡­ III O Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Chapter 135 A Connection With Him Down a dimly lit alleyway, an icy-looking young man who had identally stumbled upon Romona¡¯s residence was clutching a broken ck de. He leaned against the wall with blood dripping from the de, his breathing faint as he moved forward with difficulty. ¡°You need treatment now. Otherwise, even if you survive, your martial foundation will be Suddenly, Finnegan, who had been discreetly tailing him, materialized before him like a specter, a faint smile tugging at his l*ps. The young man¡¯s pupils contracted as a glint of light flickered in his eyes. In an instant, a swift and savage strike was delivered as the knife arced through the air. Although he was weak, his strike was still vicious and powerful. Finnegan furrowed his brows as he dodged, not daring to confront the full brunt of the attack head-on. The young man was tenacious and relentless as he continued to strike with the de. Due to his injuries, the young man¡¯s speed and strength were somewhat hampered. It was evident from his inability to graze even the hem of Finnegan¡¯s clothes. Sensing a briefg from the young man, Finnegan extended his right hand and pressed his palm against him. A muffled thud resonated as the young man was pushed backward and crashed onto the ground. Finnegan had held back, ensuring that the young man¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t exacerbated. Swiftly, the young man managed to regain his footing. His gaze was less hostile, as he sensed no malevolence emanating from Finnegan. Finnegan took out a pill and tossed it over. ¡°You should start with stopping the bleeding.¡± The young man caught the pill and cast another nce at Finnegan. Then, he popped the pill into his mouth and gulped it down. He knew that if Finnegan truly wanted to kill him, it would be easy. There was no need for theatrics. The bleeding from the wound soon stopped. The young man¡¯s expression softened, and his gaze toward Finnegan lost its wariness and resistance. However, as his heightened vignce dissipated, he couldn¡¯t withstand the exhaustion brought on by his injuries any longer. His eves rolled heat A sleek ck car pulled up, and its doors opened automatically. Alisha was dressed in a ck V-neck b*dycon dress. She looked surprised when she saw the young man. ¡°Who is this?¡± Finnegan had only requested a car where a person could lie t, but he hadn¡¯t exined the situation. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± He ced the young man in the car and gently set him down. ¡°Find a ce for me to treat him, and watch out for anyone tailing us.¡± Not wanting to pry further, Alisha assured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I threw them off the trail beforeing here.¡± Twenty minutester, in a small residence under the Wahlstrom family¡¯s name, Finnegan carried the young man in and had Alisha arrange for him to be cleaned up before he started his treatment. ¡°This is quite serious!¡± Seeing over a dozencerations crisscrossing the young man¡¯s b*dy, as well as extensive bruising, Alisha couldn¡¯t help but express her astonishment. ¡°How could he survive until now with these injuries?¡± With those wounds, she felt that an ordinary person would have died countless times already. Finnegan applied the wound medicine to the injuries while exining, ¡°The injuries look horrifying, but they haven¡¯t actually affected his martial foundation. He managed to avoid getting hit in the critical spots. His appearance of extreme weakness is only due to excessive bleeding and exhaustion.¡± Alisha nodded, though her understanding seemed partial. She refrained from interrupting Finnegan¡¯s treatment. After applying the wound medicine to all the injuries, Finnegan then inserted eighteen golden needles into the young man. This ensured better absorption of the wound medicine. a Next, he produced a healing pill for the young man to ingest, concluding the treatment. ¡°I¡¯ll write prescription for you. Have someone prepare the medicine ording to the instructions and give it to him when he wakes up.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Alisha nodded. ¡°Why was he still gripping the knife when he fainted?¡± Since Finnegan brought him back, the unconscious young man had been holding onto that broken de. At one point, Alisha had considered taking the knife away, but she found his grip unusually tight. Finnegan wiped his hands and gestured for Alisha to step outside. ¡°He¡¯s a skilled knife user. That broken knife is equivalent to his life.¡± That was why even while unconscious, the young man¡¯s subconsciousness made him hold onto the knife tightly. Alishaughed. ¡°What a peculiar man to consider a broken knife as his life. However, you¡¯re no saint either. Why would you randomly save this mysterious guy?¡± O ¡°Take a guess!¡± Alisha eximed in exasperation, ¡°If I could guess, why would I even ask you?¡± After giving her a sidelong nce, Finnegan sat at the side, casually crossed his leg, and gestured for her to pour him a ss of water. When she begrudgingly poured the water and handed it over, Finnegan answered, ¡°I felt a connection with him, and I also detected a familiar aura from him.¡± Alisha was taken aback. ¡°A connection? A familiar aura? Have you met him before?¡± ¡°No.¡± For the past five years, Finnegan had lived in seclusion in the primeval forest, and he remembered everyone he had met during that time. He was certain he had never encountered this cold young man before. However, the sense of familiarity arose from observing that the young man¡¯s cultivation style seemed somewhat simr to his own. It was the first time in five years that Finnegan hade across such a person. Naturally, he was curious. ¡°I knew you¡¯d put on a mysterious act.¡± Alisha rolled her eyes at him. After taking a sip of water, Finnegan changed the topic. ¡°They say Solomon was released by someone with an order from the Department of Enforcement. You can inform your grandfather and follow this lead. It might reveal whoever is backing the Zymons family. Know your enemy!¡± Alisha¡¯s attention was caught. ¡°That exins why that guy was released so quickly.¡± She immediately turned to make a call, intending to share this information with Theoden. Finnegan nced back at the room where the young man was resting. ¡°It¡¯s truly intriguing to encounter a non-traditional fighter!¡± At the private mansion of the Zymons family, the hall was brightly lit. Elsa, with her captivating beauty, stood tall and proud. Kneeling beside her was Solomon, whose head had been freshly bandaged after he received a brutal beating at the police department Before them stood a towering young man who was over one hundred and ny centimeters tall. He had an aura reminiscent of a wild beast, Apart from them, the room was empty and silent. After almost half an hour, Elsa couldn¡¯t help but nce at the time. She said in a hushed tone. ¡°Um¡­¡± O ¡°No need for exnations. I don¡¯t want to hear any.¡± The tall young man turned around, a trace of disdai on his l*ps. ¡°As long as you follow the n and get things done, the Zymons family can do whatever it pleases. However, I hope situations like this one tonight, where I have to bail people out from the police department, will not happen again.¡± He paused and smirked insidiously. ¡°Otherwise¡­ you won¡¯t be able to endure his fury.¡± Elsa trembled when she heard that. ¡°Understood!¡± The young man left after giving Solomon a contemptuous nce, seemingly not even considering Solomon worthy of getting taught a lesson by him. Only after he left did Elsa and her nephew feel relieved. Solomon got up, his face contorted. ¡°That brat Finnegan! How dare he call the police!¡± Elsa¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. ¡°This means he¡¯s a formidable opponent. You can continue targeting him, but don¡¯t let him outwit you again!¡± Knowing Elsa wouldn¡¯t stop him from seeking revenge, Solomon sneered, ¡°Rest assured I won¡¯t give him another chance to outsmart me. I¡¯ll make sure he experiences despair and helplessness!¡± !!! All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. O Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Dig His Own Grave ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re not healed yet! This is the medicine Mr. Larkin asked you to take.¡± At the first light of dawn, Finnegan, who had stayed in the courtyard of the Wahlstrom residence, was awakened by themotion. After putting his clothes on, he went outside, only to see the cold young man holding a ck de departing. The efforts of some of the Wahlstroms in persuading him proved to be futile. At this moment, Alisha came out of her room. With a frown, she asked, ¡°This is the person you saved, Finnegan? How ungrateful. He¡¯s leaving without even thanking you.¡± The cold young man turned to look at Finnegan. His expression had softened significantly, and the fierceness in his eyes had diminished. ¡°Come inside,¡± said Finnegan as he received the medicine before going back to his room. After hesitating for a while, the cold young man clutched his de and followed Finnegan into the room. ¡°You¡¯ve only recovered a bit. Take this first.¡± The young man stepped forward and grabbed the medicine, swallowing everything in one go. Alisha¡¯s l*ps quirked up. ¡°Weirdo!¡± He had refused everyone else when they had offered him medicine. He had wanted to leave. Yet, Finnegan¡¯s short sentence was sufficient enough to stop him from leaving, and he even took the medicine. ¡°Get out.¡± Finnegan waved at Alisha. This b*stard! Alisha stepped outside grumpily. ¡°Let¡¯s talk. Have a seat,¡± said Finnegan as he pointed at the chair beside him. However, the young man remained standing, having no intention to sit at all. Finnegan smiled and did not force the young man. ¡°Judging by your injury, it seems you were pursued by a group of fighters, and I think one of them is a Terra Realm Grandmaster. Care to share what happened?¡± The young man shook his head. ¡°Then can I ask where you¡¯re from, your background, and who your mentor is?¡± The young man shook his head once again. ||| O < Finnegan was rendered speechless, realizing that the young man was even less talkative than he thought. In fact, he did not speak at all. Even so, Finnegan did not force him to speak. ¡°All right, I won¡¯t force you, but you don¡¯t need to be in a rush to leave. After my treatment, you need at least two days to recover. You can stay here. No one will disturb you.¡± With that said, Finnegan stood up. Since he could not extract information, he would just consider this as him building rapport. ¡°My name is Doom Star,¡± the young man suddenly said when Finnegan neared the door. Finnegan looked back. ¡°Doom Star?¡± ¡°Yes, Doom Star,¡± the young man confirmed. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Upon hearing him, Finnegan looked Doom Star up and down. He indeed seemed to be without parents, bearing the fate of a doom star. The corner of Finnegan¡¯s mouth curved up. ¡°You lost your mother at birth and your father at the age of one. Your grandparents were in an ident when you were nearly two years old. You¡¯re indeed a doom star. However¡­ at least the person who has been taking care of you for over twenty years is still alive, so don¡¯t worry about bringing bad luck to me. Just rest well. You can leave once you¡¯ve recovered.¡± After saying that, Finnegan went out and said to Alisha, ¡°Come have coffee with me.¡± Doom Star trembled as he stared at Finnegan¡¯s figure. A hint of curiosity appeared in his icy eyes. ¡°How does he know all that?¡± After arriving at a nearby caf¨¦, Alisha asked for a private room. Finnegan ordered some dishes and then handed the menu back to the server. ¡°The match between the Wahlstrom family and the Zymons family is just around the corner. Do you have the confidence to win?¡± Alisha poured a cup of coffee for Finnegan and leaned closer to him on purpose. ¡°Everything has been arranged. We have two Terra Realm Grandmasters, while the Zymons family has Enigma Realm fighters at most.¡± ¡°Two Terra Realm Grandmasters?¡± As far as I know, the Wahlstrom family has only one Terra Realm Grandmaster, which is Spencer, one of the Five Unparalleled as well as Helmuth¡¯s disciple. Alisha blinked. ¡°We¡¯ve borrowed Zakaria from the Langdon family. He¡¯s a Terra Realm Grandmaster in Preliminary Rank. There¡¯s no rule about seeking help, anyway.¡± Nodding, Finnegan advised, ¡°I see. Still, you shouldn¡¯t underestimate the other party. Since they have the guts to ept the challenge, it means they have a means of countering Spencer.¡± ¡°My grandpa said the same thing, so he has been thinking of a way to invite a Terra Realm Grandmaster ||| O In Absolute Rank. Finnegan hummed in response and said nothing more. He was not interested in this underground world conflict. He only asked about it because of his involvement with the Wahlstrom family. Soon, the dishes were served. Beside him, Alisha behaved like a wife, exuding grace and charm. Even though Finnegan tried to calm himself down, his heart kept beating. Noticing the change in the man, Alisha smiled slyly and leaned closer to his ear. ¡°Do you want me to lock the door and lie on the table?¡± Finnegan cleared his throat and quickly moved to the side. ¡°I don¡¯t like women older than me.¡± Alisha rolled her eyes. ¡°Bernice is two years older than you, you hypocrite.¡± Ignoring her, Finnegan picked up his cup and took a sip. When he ced the cup down, his phone rang. It was a call from Jerome., As Jerome was calling him before eight, Finnegan couldn¡¯t help furrowing his brows. Did something happen again? Upon epting the call, he heard Jerome¡¯s frantic voice from the other side of the line. ¡°Master, something happened to the clinic again. Everything¡¯s smashed!¡± nk! Finnegan stood up, shattering the chair. ¡°Is it Solomon again?¡± ¡°There are no notes this time, but it¡¯s definitely him!¡± Jerome responded. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°What now?¡± Alisha asked with a frown. ¡°Mr. Magnussen said the clinic was thrashed again. It seems I underestimated Solomon¡¯s vengefulness. I didn¡¯t expect him to strike back this quickly.¡± ¡°D*mn it!¡± Alisha got to her feet. ¡°I¡¯ll go meet him now.¡± Pulling Alisha, Finnegan stated, ¡°He¡¯s learned his lesson. He didn¡¯t leave any note this time, so it¡¯s pointless for you to find him. Besides, your families are about to have a big match. He might not be lenient toward you like he did back in the restaurant.¡± ¡°But who else would do something like this if not him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t concern yourself with it. I¡¯ll go have a look. You can get back to your business.¡± ||| ¡°He¡¯s indeed Seth¡¯s son,¡± Theoden said in a deep voice. ¡°It¡¯s one trick after another.¡± ¡°Finnegan said I shouldn¡¯t bother with it, but should we really do that?¡± Theoden sneered, ¡°If Solomon wants to cause trouble for the whole Zymons family, then why should we get in the way? Let him! We¡¯ll just act as if we don¡¯t know.¡± Thinking about Finnegan¡¯s connections, Alisha grasped Theoden¡¯s meaning. ¡°We¡¯ll let Solomon think Finnegan has weak connections and let him dig his own grave?¡± ¡°Correct.¡± Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Go With The Flow After leaving the caf¨¦, Finnegan headed straight to Jerome Medical Clinic. On his way, Gilbert, Winston, Howard, and others called him to express their concerns. They had nned on attending Jerome Medical Clinic¡¯s opening ceremony. After thanking them, Finnegan told them not to show up as Jerome Medical Clinic couldn¡¯t possibly open for business that day. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Finnegan.¡± When he arrived at Jerome Medical Clinic, Jerome, Yuliana, Casper, and the nurses he hired immediately came up to greet him. The area was cordoned off with yellow tape, and police officers were busy taking photos and recording the scene. Someone who had walked past Jerome Medical Clinic early in the morning had noticed that it had been vandalized and had called the police. ¡°Master, what should we do about this?¡± Jerome asked bitterly. The entire clinic had been thoroughly vandalized, with every inch of space showing signs of damage. Finneganforted him, ¡°Calm down, Mr. Magnussen. Let me check it out first.¡± He summoned Casper and entered the clinic. The door had been forcibly removed and battered. Even the door frame was broken. The tiles had been pried up and shattered, and the tables, chairs, and medical cabs had all been smashed into pieces and were strewn across the floor. There were also obscene scribbles on the wall. The bathroom was downright filthy. A vortex of anger swirled inside Finnegan as he observed the mess. He clenched his fists so tightly that veins were bulging from his skin. Casper eximed in anger, ¡°It¡¯s even worse in the backyard!¡± Finnegan walked to the backyard without a word. As Casper had mentioned, the backyard was in an even worse state. Potholes covered the ground, the Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. gazebo and house had been torn down, and even the trees hadn¡¯t been spared from the destruction. Even if they were to rebuild everything, it would take at least a few months. ¡°Finnegan.¡± Upon getting news early in the morning, Romona had been investigating with her team in the backyard. ||| Looking troubled, she approached Finnegan. She had no idea Solomon would take action suddenlyst night. Finnegan let out a sharp breath and rxed his fists. ¡°Since it has happened, I suppose I¡¯ll just go with the flow.¡± With that, he spun on his heels and headed to the front. Romona followed him. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to suffer this time.¡± Solomon had been careful enough not to leave any trace behind. He had even destroyed the nearby surveince cameras in advance. Even if she wanted to help Finnegan, there was nothing she could do. Jerome sighed. ¡°Master, what should we do now?¡± ¡°Mr. Magnussen, what did you just call him?¡± Romona¡¯s eyes went wide. This was the first time she had heard Jerome address Finnegan. She had never met Jerome before, but she knew he was one of the top ten miracle doctors. Did he seriously address Finnegan as Master? ** Jerome forced out a smile and provided a brief exnation. After listening to his exnation, Romona nodded in understanding and looked Finnegan up and down. Is he really that capable? Should I really consider Grandpa¡¯s suggestion fromst night? ¡°Finny, what happened?¡± Right then, Desmond and Quiana appeared outside the clinic. Along with them were Raymond and Qahira, as well as Adrian and his family. They knew that Finnegan was opening a clinic and had requested Desmond and Quiana to bring them to the opening ceremony, hoping that Finnegan might agree to treat Max if he was basking in the delight of the opening. However, they were shocked by the scene that greeted them. Is this the opening of the clinic? Why does it look like it¡¯s going to be demolished? Finnegan, who was deep in thought, quickly went out to greet them. ¡°Mom, Dad.¡± Deep down, he was feeling frustrated because he had forgotten to call his parents and tell them not to Quiana asked, ¡°Finny, what happened to the clinic?¡± Finnegan was on the verge of devising an excuse that wouldn¡¯t raise concerns for his parents when Casper suddenly eximed, ¡°Mrs. Larkin, do you know Seth Zymons from Gablurg? His son, Solomon, ||| dispatched his men to deface Finnegan¡¯s clinic. It seems we won¡¯t be able to proceed with our opening today.¡± Finnegan¡¯s l*ps curled into a helpless smile. He had wanted toe up with an excuse to brush his parents off so they wouldn¡¯t worry about him. However, he didn¡¯t me Casper for blurting out the truth as he knew thetter didn¡¯t mean it. ¡°Seth Zymons from Gablurg? Is he referring to Gablurg¡¯s underground ruler?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure he is. How many individuals go by the name Seth Zymons? The ingrate has brought these consequences upon himself.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe he offended Seth¡¯s son. This is even more severe than the incident with Killian. Ingrate, your fate seems rather grim!¡± Hearing Casper¡¯s words, Raymond and the rest grew excited as though they had heard great news. Helen, who got fired by Sasha, began pping her hands. ¡°Serves you right!¡± Melinda patted her daughter and mocked, ¡°Helen, how could you say that? Even though he had it Quiana¡¯s face was pale as she gripped Finnegan¡¯s hand. ¡°Finny, is this true? Did you offend Seth Zymons¡¯ son?¡± It suddenly dawned on Casper that he shouldn¡¯t have revealed that. ¡°Finnegan?¡± He scratched his head awkwardly. Finnegan gave Raymond and the like an indifferent nce, beating. Heforted Quiana, ¡°Mom, you should head baing down the urge to give them a severe Qahira let out a snort. ¡°You can take care of this? Dream on!¡± with Dad. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡± Her voice dripping with disdain, Melinda chimed in, ¡°You ran away overnight out of fear for the Chomsky family in the past. Seth¡¯s son holds even greater influence. In my opinion, you should consider fleeing once again, you ingrate!¡± Romona frowned when she observed how rude Finnegan¡¯s rtives were. She gently tugged at Casper and asked in a hushed tone, ¡°Have Finnegan¡¯s family members always behaved in this manner?¡± Casper bobbed his head and exined, ¡°When Finnegan¡¯s family was doing well, they buttered up to him. But when Finnegan¡¯s family faced difficulties, their behavior took a turn for the worse. They have engaged in even more egregious actions.¡± Stap! Suddenly, Quiana gave Finnegan a p. ¡°You b*stard! Since you¡¯vee back, your father and I have tirelessly cautioned you against crossing others, especially those we cannot afford to provoke. Did you choose to disregard our advice? What course of action do we pursue now? Are we to regress back to our previous struggles after only a fleeting improvement? Or possibly face an even graver predicament?¡± Desmond was also scowling, but he tamped down his anger. ¡°Why are you still here? Leave now!¡± They were in no position to affront the Chomsky family, yet Finnegan had managed to incur the wrath of the Zymons family, a far more potent force than the Chomsky family. The only solution Desmond coulde up with was for Finnegan to escape yet again. Qahira chimed in gleefully, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct. You should consider escaping now. However, it might not be of much help. After all, you have managed to offend the Zymons family from Gablurg.¡± Melinda and the like shared her sentiments. They couldn¡¯t wait to see Finnegan get into trouble. Their vicious sides were evident. Finnegan suppressed the impulse to unleash his fury upon his rtives and exerted his utmost effort to reassure his parents. ¡°Mom, Dad, I deeply apologize for causing you distress, but please believe me. This time, even the Zymons family from Gablurg will find themselves incapable of harming us.¡± Right then, Bernice and Jennifer arrived. Patrick wasn¡¯t free, so he told them both to attend the opening on his behalf. Seeing the crime scene, Bernice tensed up and hurried over. ¡°Finnegan, what happened?¡± Jennifer observed the surroundings and seemed to recall something. ¡°Is it Solomon¡¯s doing again?¡± ||| Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Chapter 138 The Thoughts Jennifer had learned from Bernice about Jerome Medical Clinic¡¯s signage being destroyed and the ce sttered with paint yesterday. At the sight of the mess that was the clinic right then, the first culprit who came to her mind was none other than Solomon. Finnegan nodded in affirmation. ¡°Yeah, it was Solomon¡¯s doing¡¯ ¡°You must be Mrs. Zimmerman, yes?¡± Quiana had never seen Jennifer before, but she immediately surmised thetter¡¯s identity upon seeing her with Bernice. ¡°Uh¡­ Could the Zimmerman family please lend Finny a hand? No matter what, he has helped Ms. Zimmerman twice!¡± Desmond likewise gazed at Jennifer hopefully. As a man, however, he was embarrassed to beg a woman for help. Melinda snickered callously. ¡°What a pipe dream! Back then, the Zimmerman family could not even protect your family in the face of the Chomsky family. How could they possibly have the capability to keep an ingrate like Finnegan safe from the Zymons family now?¡± Desmond¡¯s and Quiana¡¯s faces were drained of all color. They did not want to admit that, but it was undeniably the truth. Jennifer turned to Bernice in puzzlement. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Naturally, Bernice knew what her mother was trying to ask. In a low voice, she exined, ¡°Finnegan¡¯s parents¡¯ receptiveness is limited, so he hasn¡¯t yet told them about our rtionship. He¡¯s only nning to inform them about it sometimeter.¡±) Jennifer bobbed her head in understanding. She answered Desmond and Quiana politely, ¡°Indeed, the Zimmerman family isn¡¯t capable of helping Finnegan. But I believe he¡¯ll be fine. Things will not be the same as five years ago.¡± Yesterday, she had stayed up all night talking to Bernice. She had found out that Finnegan was acquainted with many people, including the Wahlstrom family. Coupled with Patrick¡¯s analysis, she was sure that Finnegan still had some ace up his sleeve and connections. Otherwise, he would never have chosen to confront Solomon head-on while knowing thetter¡¯s identity full well. Regretfully, Desmond and Quiana merely took her words as constion. The grief on their faces intensified. On the contrary, Raymond and the others were over the moon. They grinned so widely that their eyes became mere slits. ¡°It seems that the ingrate is really doomed this time. Even the Zimmerman family is brushing you off with pleasantries.¡± ¡°Continue running your mouths if you want me to show you what merciless truly means!¡± ||| Seeing that they were making scornful remarks time and again without any regard for the kinship. between their families, Finnegan quickly reached the end of his patience. The instant Raymond and the others sensed a chill sweeping over them, they immediately zipped their mouths. Nheless, the delight in their eyes remained undisguised. After cursing inwardly, Finnegan said to Bernice and Jennifer, ¡°The clinic can¡¯tunch for business today, so you guys should head back first. Sorry for the wasted trip here, Ms. Jennifer.¡± ¡°Will you really be fine, Finnegan?¡± Bernice asked. ¡°Yes!¡± At his affirmative answer, Bernice gave a dip of her head. Jennifer said to Finnegan, ¡°Um, I have something to say to you in private. Come with me.¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Under everyone¡¯s curious gazes, Finnegan followed her and walked to the side. Jennifer nced back over her shoulder and scanned her eyes over the others there before she started, ¡°Finnegan, you were with Berniest night, and a girl¡¯s reputation is.exceedingly important. That aside, her grandfather is rather old-fashioned in his thinking. If he were to learn about it¡­¡± At that point, she went silent. Even so, Finnegan understood her meaning. ¡°Just get straight to the point, Ms. Jennifer.¡± ¡°Okay. My husband and I aren¡¯t the kind of people who insist on their daughter marrying someone of a matching background. We¡¯re contented as long as the man is sincere toward Bernie. So, why don¡¯t you arrange a time for us to sit down with your parents and discuss your engagement with her? Then, there probably won¡¯t be any gossip even if the two of you behave intimately. Do you get what I mean?¡± Finnegan rubbed the bridge of his nose as he pondered about it. When Jennifer saw that he was somewhat hesitant, she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re opposed to it?¡± ¡°No! It¡¯s just that my parents¡¯ personalities are rather simple. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll think that I¡¯m not good enough for Bernie and I¡¯m only with her to repay her kindness. Besides, Bernie has an agreement with. Old Mr. Zimmerman. He¡¯d surely object if she were to get engaged ahead of time, no?¡± ¡°I understand. But Bernie¡¯s reputation takes precedence over everything else. What if she were to get pregnant by ident?¡± Jennifer argued with slight embarrassment on her face. The corners of Finnegan¡¯s mouth twitched, and he wanted to exin that his rtionship with Bernice had yet to reach that stage. But after some thought, he decided against doing so. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make the arrangements after I¡¯ve settled things here.¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be leaving with Bernie first. Be careful yourself.¡± ¡°Have a safe trip back.¡± Finnegan saw Jennifer and Bernice to their car. ||| ?? He watched until the car had driven a distance away before he returned to the entrance of Jerome Medical Clinic. By then, Quiana was already anxious to the point of tears. ¡°What should we do now? Even the Zimmerman family can¡¯t help us. What is to be done, then?¡± ¡°Mom, Dad, don¡¯t worry anymore. Have you forgotten I¡¯m acquainted with the Miles and Haimowitz families?¡± Desmond¡¯s eyes promptly lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re acquainted with Mr. Miles and Old Mr. Haimowitz. The Zimmerman family may be powerless to lend you a hand, but perhaps they can help.¡± Smiling, Finneganforted his mother, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry anymore, Mom. The Zymons family can ignore the Zimmerman family and even show me no respect, but they can¡¯t do the same with the Haimowitz and Miles families, can they? I¡¯ll go and seek Mr. Miles and Old Mr. Haimowitz outter. It¡¯ll be fine.¡± At the side, Melinda snorted and scoffed, ¡°Dream on! The Zymons family- Finnegan had finally eased his parents¡¯ worry after expending much effort, but the woman was stirring up their anxiety once more. Finnegan swept an icy gaze over her. ¡°Another word from you, and I don¡¯t mind having Dr. Cooper give up searching for suitable bone marrow for Max and even kick the lot of you out of General Hospital, Don¡¯t doubt my capabilities. I can still do that much!¡± He then looked at Raymond and Qahira. ¡°The same goes for you two!¡± The expressions of the few people gleefully nning to rub salt into Finnegan¡¯s family¡¯s wound instantly changed. They dared not utter a single word further. Deep within, however, they relentlessly cursed Finnegan out. Finnegan was unbothered if they were to do so internally as long as they remained silent. ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯ll have Casper drive you both home. I need to handle things here.¡± ¡°Can you really resolve this matter, Finny? If you can¡¯t, hurry up and make a run for it right now!¡± Quiana urged worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine,¡± Finnegan assured confidently. ¡°Everything will be fine, Mr. and Mrs. Larkin. Solomon merely vandalized the ce without hurting anyone. The issue isn¡¯t too serious.¡± Casper, who had misspoken earlier, stepped out and helped Finnegan reassure his parents. It was only then that Desmond and Quiana rxed a little. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll go home first. You don¡¯t need to drive us back, Casper.¡± To avoid Raymond and the others from hounding them, Finnegan called a taxi and had his parents leave -first. Following their departure, Finnegan no longer bothered to hold back in the face of Raymond and the others. ¡°Go on and scram!¡± ¡°No matter what, Finnegan, I¡¯m still your uncle and your father¡¯s biological brother. Mind your manners when speaking to me. Watch out, lest the heavens strike you down with a bolt of lightning!¡± Raymond 111 O snarled. Snorting, Adrian seconded, ¡°Exactly! The heavens rule in the sky, but the elders rule on earth. You¡¯d better watch out.¡± Hah! They¡¯re still putting on airs with me here at such a time? Finnegan narrowed his eyes, contemting whether to teach them a lesson so they would behave better. ¡°Oh no, what happened here? Isn¡¯t today theunching day?¡± At that precise moment, Liam, who had long since arrived but waited for Bernice to leave before making his presence known, strolled out with a wide grin. Behind him followed his subordinates, Axel and Daniel. Frowning, Finnegan turned around, a chilly glint in his eyes. ¡°Liam!¡± ||| Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Consequences Finnegan had sensed Liam hiding in the shadows when Jennifer and Bernice arrived. He asked his parents to leave first so that he could avoid having them know he had a grudge against Liam. as well. However, he had never thought that Liam was, there to present a gift instead of merely taking delight in his misfortune. And what he brought were funeral flowers. Axel and Daniel were both carrying one each. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad.¡± Liam, who had waited until Bernice was gone,ughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that no one will get these for you when Mr. Zymons kills your whole family. That¡¯s why I prepared two beforehand.¡± Raymond and the others began whispering among themselves. Helen recognized Liam. ¡°I¡¯ve seen him on the inte. He¡¯s Liam, the son of the Sable family. Why does it look like Finnegan has crossed him as well?¡±, ¡°Look at the funeral flowers. Finnegan must have offended him,¡± Melinda said, her interest piqued. ¡°Karmaes fast, huh? Now, the ungrateful Finnegan¡¯s screwed. He offended two big shots!¡± Qahira was so delighted her face flushed. ¡°Not bad. At this rate, he and his family are going to suffer a fate worse than what happened five years ago. Let¡¯s see how he¡¯s going to stay arrogant before us.¡± They spoke softly, but Finnegan heard everything. He looked away from Liam and shot daggers at them. Compared to Liam¡¯s funeral flowers, he despised Raymond¡¯s group¡¯s evil hearts even more. Blood is thicker than water. Yet, they were acting like animals, praying every day that his family would end up in ruins. Finnegan tightened his fists, a murderous intent in his eyes. For the first time, he had the urge to kill these people who were his kin. The temperature around them turned cold. Raymond and the others could not help but shiver, and Helen even felt a chill run down her spine as cold sweat broke out. When she noticed Finnegan¡¯s icy gaze, she felt guilty. Tugging at Melinda¡¯s and Adrian¡¯s arms, she prompted, ¡°Mom, Dad, let¡¯s leave first. Finnegan has All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. crossed many people, and we might get involved in this because we¡¯re his rtives.¡± Terror grew in Melinda¡¯s heart. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Let¡¯s leave. Let¡¯s not get implicated in this.¡± Both Raymond and Melinda shared the same sentiment. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll find out how he¡¯s going to keep his proudful demeanor after his downfall soon.¡± ||| The two families were swift to make themselves scarce. Without Desmond and Quiana around, they were more fearful of Finnegan. Liam mocked, ¡°How despicable are you, Finnegan? Even your own kin thinks of you as the harbinger of misfortune.¡± Finnegan finally tore his eyes away from his kin to look at Liam, the veins on his clenched fists popping. A surge of murderous desire spread and filled his chest. Romona arched her brows and quickly stepped forward to stop Finnegan. ¡°Don¡¯t do it.¡± She was no dumb blonde, so she could sense Finnegan¡¯s desire for bloodshed. Finnegan took a deep breath and said, ¡°Captain Quickwood, tell me, what is disorderly conduct?¡± Romona replied, ¡°A personmits disorderly conduct when their actions are with intent to cause public rm, nuisance, jeopardy or violence, or knowingly or recklessly create a risk.¡± ¡°Will it be possible to report him for disorderly conduct?¡± Finnegan lifted his hand to point at Liam. He could neither kill Liam in broad daylight nor do anything to him while Romona and the other police officers were around. However, he could not possibly be silent about this too. Romona was quick toprehend what Finnegan was thinking about. ¡°Men, arrest Liam and his two ¡°Captain Quickwood, what is this?¡± Liam, who merely wanted to gloat over Finnegan¡¯s misfortune, paled. Romona pointed at the funeral flowers and said, ¡°Not only do you not have sympathy for a man whose shop was vandalized on the first day of the business, but you even sent him funeral flowers. Is this not disorderly conduct? And you were cursing at them and wishing death upon his whole family earlier. You did say that, didn¡¯t you? Not even your grandpa can save you from this. I¡¯m going to make sure that you stay in the cell for all fifteen days of your punishment.¡± A few police officers immediately rushed over to Liam. ¡°Finnegan, have you ever thought of the consequences?¡± Liam asked, suppressing his resentment. Finnegan ignored him and walked past him. If not for the time and ce, Liam would have been a dead man. Romona scoffed, ¡°Are you threatening him too? Do you want me to charge you with one more offense?¡± Liam paled even more. ¡°Captain Quickwood, my apologies for this matter. Please let me off.¡± He was here to scoff at Finnegan, not to get arrested. ||| If news of this were to get out, surely, there would be plenty of people who wouldugh at him for shooting himself in the foot. Romona was furious at Liam¡¯s behavior. She waved her hand and said, ¡°Bring them away!¡± ¡°Finnegan, are you a coward?¡± When he was getting taken away, Liam roared the same words as Solomon did the night before. s, it was fruitless. The officers dragged him, Axel, and Daniel, into the car to take them to the station. ¡°Finnegan, if there isn¡¯t anything else, I¡¯ll be leaving now,¡± Romona said as she approached Finnegan. Finnegan hummed in response. Knowing that Finnegan was feeling frustrated, Romona said, ¡°Call me if there¡¯s anything. Don¡¯t do anything rash.¡± She was not afraid of anything happening to Finnegan, but the things that Finnegan would do that would stump the police department. After all, with a simple nod of his head, Finnegan could get the Wright family and Reynard to crush Solomon. ¡°Where to now, Master?¡± Jerome asked, looking exhausted. ¡°What about this, Mr. Magnussen?¡± Finnegan started. ¡°We¡¯ll only start renovating the clinic a few days If they were to fix it that day, Solomon would surely wreck it again the next day. Staring at the product of his lifetime¡¯s hard work, Jerome sighed and agreed, ¡°We¡¯ll do this a few days should watch out too. I doubt Solomon will let you off so easily. ¡°Of course.¡± After Jerome and Yuliana left, Finnegan instructed the medical staff to head home first too. Soon, only Finnegan and Casper were the only ones around. Finnegan patted Casper¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You should head back first too. I¡¯ll look for you once this problem is resolved.¡± ¡°Finnegan, you weren¡¯t just consoling Mr. and Mrs. Larkin earlier? Can you really fix this?¡± ¡°Of course. Just head home.¡± Casper bobbed his head. ¡°Okay.¡± Once Casper was gone and just as Finnegan was about to head back to Alisha¡¯s ce, he received a call from an unfamiliar number originating from Gablurg. Finnegan instantly figured out who it was. He was not surprised to hear Solomon¡¯sughter when he picked up the call. ¡°Finnegan, do you like the gift I presented to you?¡± L Finnegan answered coldly, ¡°Frankly, I¡¯m a little disappointed. Is this all you have despite being the son of the Zymons family?¡± Solomon burst intoughter. ¡°Finnegan, you¡¯re just trying to put on a brave face.¡± Finnegan snapped, ¡°Cut the crap and get straight to the point.¡± ¡°I see you¡¯re rather bold, but your guts mean nothing to me. You have onest chance. Come to me and bow to me ny-nine times in three days and let me break your legs. Also, I hear that your sister¡¯s quite a spirited girl. Send her to my ce for me to toy with her for a few days too. Otherwise, no one can save from the hell you¡¯re about to enter the next time I make my move. Have no doubts that I¡¯m serious.¡± you With that said, Solomon ended the call. Finnegan tightened his grip on the phone, a vicious glint flickering past his eyes. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯ll be alive the next time?¡± ||| Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Whatever You Say ¡°Mr. Zymons, you¡¯re having a st today, huh?¡± After Solomon hung up on Finnegan, he yed around with some women in bikinis, making Todd who came to see him green with envy. Solomon wrapped his arm around a petite girl and grinned. ¡°I finally got some payback, so of course I¡¯m having a st now.¡± Todd was well aware of what Solomon had done. ¡°Finnegan doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s best for him. He¡¯s really got some nerve to cross you, Mr. Zymons! However, Liam is not as capable as you. He was utterly defeated by Finnegan.¡± Solomon¡¯s interest was piqued. He let go of the girl and got out of the water, taking off the waterproof cap that covered his head injuries. ¡°What happened to Liam?¡± Todd chuckled and told him how Liam had sent funeral flowers but ended up in the detention center because of Romona. Upon listening to that, Solomon said coldly, ¡°Finnegan is such a coward.¡± After all, he had been taken away by Romona¡¯s men as well in the most humiliating mannerst night. Todd said, ¡°He and the Miles family are probably just acquaintances. He has no other way apart from begging the police department to help him.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t work. He¡¯s doomed to fail.¡± Solomon snorted. ¡°Oh? Are you still continuing to target him, Mr. Zymons?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lying on a beach chair, Solomon beckoned two beautiful women toe and massage his legs for him. ¡°But I won¡¯t target him for the next two days. I¡¯ll wait and see who ends up winning between my father and Old Mr. Wahlstrom first!¡± Solomon narrowed his eyes at Todd. ¡°I almost forgot that Mr. Cndrino is part of the Wahlstrom family, and you¡¯re one of his men. I don¡¯t think I should be telling you this!¡± Toddughed and said, ¡°Mr. Cndrino has always been neutral, and this time¡¯s the same too. Otherwise, the Zymons family and the Wahlstrom family wouldn¡¯t have chosen Jadeborough as the site for the challenge!¡± Solomon replied, ¡°Yes, we dare to use Nuthana as the site for the challenge because Jadeborough is where the Wahlstrom family has the least influence. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have the guts to challenge the Wahlstrom family. Regarding this, my father is also very grateful to Mr. Cndrino for his neutrality, and my father will thank him well in the future.¡± Todd merely smiled and said nothing. He was aware that he shouldn¡¯t respond. Once word got out there, people would think that Tyrone and the Zymons family were in cahoots. Solomonughed and pulled a pretty girl into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s nice to have a clown like Finnegan for me to ||| L mess with before the great challenge begins!¡± Todd agreed, ¡°Finnegan is a really good target to mess with. However, not everyone can mess with him. Just look at how Liam ended up.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Let¡¯s observe a minute¡¯s silence for poor Liam!¡± At about the same time, Liam, who had been sent to the detention center, sneezed. ¡°Mr. Sable, are you feeling unwell?¡± Hailey, who had rushed here after hearing the news, asked with concern. ¡°Are you being serious?¡± Liam replied gloomily through the ss wall. He was born with a silver spoon and grew up in a privileged family. He had never suffered like this before in his life. The thought of a dozen people living together in a cell with a single bucket as a makeshift toilet made him shiver. ¡°What did my grandfather and father say? Can I get out of here?¡± Hailey said with a wry smile, ¡°They told me to tell you to behave yourself and stay here for fifteen days this time.¡± What? Liam wondered if he had misheard. His eyes widened as he asked, ¡°I have to stay here for fifteen days? Why?¡± He didn¡¯t want to stay in this hellhole for even a minute longer. In a hushed voice, Hailey exined, ¡°After they found out you were arrested, they instantly tried to use their connections to bail you out, but nothing worked. Romona at the police department seems to have quite a powerful background. Since she insists on keeping you locked up for fifteen days, no one is allowed to release you on bail.¡± Liam hollered, ¡°How powerful can Romona¡¯s background be? Isn¡¯t she just the head of the police department? Doesn¡¯t my grandfather know an old man around here?¡± ¡°Watch your words, Mr. Sable,¡± Hailey urged hastily. Pointing upward, she added, ¡°That old man hinted that Romona is probably from Durbaine.¡± Liam¡¯s face was drained of color. Durbaine! He knew what that meant. Is Romona the child of some bigwig who came here to experience the world? Thinking of this possibility, Liam punched the table. ¡°Dang it! Finnegan lucked out! When I get out, I¡¯ll make him pay!¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Mr. Sable, just stay here for the time being. Goodbye.¡± Hailey left, and Liam was soon taken back to a room that held eighteen people including himself. It was about forty square meters, and everyone slept together on the floor. Due to the hot weather and the different types of people who were sent here, the air was filled with strong smells. The odors of smelly feet and sweaty bodies made Liam gag a few times. ¡°Hey! Do you think we stink or something?¡± ¡°You really got some nerve, huh? How dare you puke in front of us?¡± ¡°Look at his soft and tender skin. He must be a rich kid. I hate rich people the most.¡± ¡°Come here. Let¡¯s have a chat. Why were you puking just now?¡± As six or seven thugs walked over, Liam panicked and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me! I¡¯m Liam Sable, the young master of the Sable family. If you dare-ow!¡± Before he could finish his words, he let out a scream like a pig being ughtered. However, he was quickly muffled and dragged to the corner right next to the makeshift toilet. The foul smell made Liam¡¯s stomach churn, but he could only make whimpering sounds because of the hand over his mouth. ¡°Come and show this boy some fun. Let him know he¡¯s worth nothing here!¡± Several big guys pressed Liam down. The others went along with the situation and kept watch at the door. The passing guards only nced at them and walked away without noticing anything wrong. A few minutester, everyone dispersed Liamy on the ground, his pale face contorted in humiliation and his entire b*dy trembling with fear, He even shed tears. ¡°Stop it, please. I was wrong. You guys are all my seniors from now on. I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it. In that case, you¡¯ll take over the job of cleaning the toilet every day from now on!¡± Filled with shame, Liam replied, ¡°Okay!¡± In his heart, he was cursing non-stop. Finnegan, I¡¯ll kill you when I get out. I¡¯ll rip you to pieces! In the detention room just next door, Daniel whispered to Axel, ¡°Axel, was that Mr. Sable¡¯s scream just now?¡± Axel seemed to guess something and smiled bitterly. ¡°We¡¯re in no position to help. Just leave him alone.¡± Meanwhile, Finnegan had returned to the small courtyard belonging to the Wahlstrom family. Alisha brought him a cup of tea right away and said, ¡°Finnegan dear, please have some tea!¡± Finnegan¡¯s mouth twitched. What a vixen! Then, he took the cup. ¡°I told you to arrange a memorable holiday for Liam How dad is go? ¡°How could I disobey your orders. Dear?¡± Finnegan spat the tea he was drinking. ¡°Hey, can¡¯t you speak normally? How did it go?¡± He couldn¡¯t stand her tone. Alisha rolled her eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re so unromantic, you jerk.¡± Then she leaned over to Finnegan¡¯s car and whispered to him what had happened to Liam. After listening to it, Finnegan shuddered. ¡°Woah, won¡¯t that leave Liam traumatized for life?¡± ¡°Well, who told him to piss you off, Dear?¡± Finnegan¡¯s mouth twitched again, and he quickly changed the topic. ¡°Your grandpa ising soon, right?¡± 111 Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Traumatized By Him ¡°My grandfather isn¡¯ting. My father will represent us at that time!¡± Alisha sat down beside Finnegan. She was so close to him that it seemed that she was leaning against him. However, Finnegan didn¡¯t seem to notice that. He rubbed his chin. ¡°Old Mr. Wahlstrom isn¡¯ting? Can your father handle Seth?¡± Although Finnegan hadn¡¯t met Seth before, he had heard a bit about him. Apparently, Seth was a formidable figure who started from nothing and achieved what he had on his own. On the other hand, Alisha¡¯s father, Bradley, grew up under the protection of Theoden. ¡°Seth won¡¯te either. My dad only needs to face Elsa,¡± Alisha said as she gave Finnegan a reproachful re. How dare you look down on my dad right in front of me, you b*stard! Finnegan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you saying that your grandfather and Seth won¡¯te, but your dad and Elsa will represent them instead?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Alisha nodded as she began to reveal the reason behind it all. ¡°Even though Jadeborough seems to be under the control of the Wahlstrom family, it¡¯s always been Tyrone¡¯s territory in reality. Over the years, even though he has contributed thirty percent of the profits to the Wahlstrom family every year, he and the Wahlstrom family have often been at odds. Considering this, Tyrone is likely to lean toward either side at the critical moment. That¡¯s why neither Grandpa nor Seth wants to take the risk in case they end up having no one on their side!¡± Realization dawned on Finnegan. ¡°So by choosing Jadeborough as the battleground and because of Tyrone¡¯s stance, both sides don¡¯t have to worry about falling into each other¡¯s traps?¡± Alisha replied, ¡°Exactly. Tyrone¡¯s neutral.¡± ¡°Funny!¡± Finnegan couldn¡¯t help but let out a coldugh. Tyrone might be part of the Wahlstrom family, but the Wahlstroms clearly didn¡¯t trust him. Instead, they were wary of him. ¡°I can only say that your grandfathercks courage. He should have removed a person like that from power a long time ago!¡± Alisha said, ¡°It¡¯s not that my grandfathercks courage. Jadeborough¡¯s economic status is undeniable, and the Wright family also resides here. Who dares to stir up trouble? That is also why my grandfather had no choice but to agree with Tyrone that he can act on his own on certain matters.¡± Finnegan pursed his l*ps disinterestedly. ¡°Who said anything about having to stir up trouble to solve problems? Anyway, since this is your family matter, you should figure it out yourselves.¡± Then, Finnegan got up and headed outside. ||| O ¡°Where are you going?¡± Alisha asked. Finnegan raised his hand and waved it in the air. ¡°As long as Solomon doesn¡¯t leave Jadeborough, Jerome Medical Clinic won¡¯t resume business. I¡¯m going back to wait for your family to solve this problem!¡± ¡°What if our family can¡¯t resolve this in the end?¡± Finnegan was already at the courtyard gate when he stopped. A hint of coldness shed across his eyes. ¡°Then you better hope that Solomon never crosses my path again!¡± With that, he left. A faint smile tugged at the corner of Alisha¡¯s mouth, and a hint of yful expression appeared on her face. No wonder Grandpa insists that I must win him over. What kind of secret does he have? Looks like I¡¯ll have to work hard to understand him. Finnegan returned to No. 1 Vi in Dragon Bay in the evening. ¡°Ms. Langdon, what are you doing here?¡± Upon entering the garden, he saw Mandy sitting in the gazebo and chatting with Quiana. ¡°I asked Ms. Langdon toe over,¡± Quiana said as she beckoned Finnegan over. As it turned out, Mandy lived at the neighboring No. 2 Vi. Since she asionally dropped by, she had be quite well-acquainted with Quiana. After returning from Jerome Medical Clinic in the morning, Quiana had been worried about Finnegan. That was when she thought of Mandy, the granddaughter of the richest man in Nuthana. She had invited Mandy over to see if she could help Finnegan. ¡°Ms. Langdon has agreed to help you. Thank her, quickly!¡± Quiana said. Finnegan¡¯s l*ps twitched slightly. Looking at Mandy skeptically, he asked, ¡°You live at No. 2 Vi? And you oftene over to my ce?¡± The moment Mandy saw Finnegan, she recalled the day she had knelt for a whole day when seeking medical treatment. She stood up, revealing her slender and graceful b*dy. ¡°Dr. Larkin¡­ Mr. Larkin, we sold No. 1 Vi to the Miles family but kept No. 2 Vi. I¡¯m staying here since I work in Jadeborough now. I only dropped by because I was free. Plus, Mrs. Larkin invited me a few times. She said that neighbors should interact with each other more.¡± Interacting with neighbors is something regr people do. Does Ms. Langdon really think that I¡¯ll believe she has so much time to spare? However, Finnegan refrained from saying too much in front of Quiana. ¡°Mom, I¡¯d like to have a private conversation with Ms. Langdon to see how she can help me.¡± Mandy¡¯s eyelids twitched. Although she felt somewhat uneasy, she didn¡¯t dare to object. ||| O Quiana stood up, not noticing anything unusual. ¡°All right, you two have a good chat. You¡¯re in big trouble this time. Also, Ms. Langdon mentioned earlier that a friend of hers is ill and she¡¯d like you to visit. I already promised her on your behalf. You should go with her and take a lookter.¡± Quiana leaned closer to Finnegan¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Ms. Langdon¡¯s family is the richest in Nuthana. Her family is even more powerful than the Miles family and the Haimowitz family. You must find a way to get her to help you. Otherwise, your father and I will never stop worrying.¡± Evidently, Quiana hoped that Finnegan could seek more assistance because she still didn¡¯t believe that he could handle all the trouble by himself. Poor parents! They will always worry for their kids. Finnegan nodded. ¡°All right!¡± ¡°Ms. Langdon, you two go ahead. I have things to attend to,¡± Quiana said. Once Quiana left, Finnegan sat down. Then, he raised his hand slightly and gestured for Mandy to sit. ¡°Ms. Langdon, please sit.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ll just stand, Dr. Larkin.¡± Finnegan arched an eyebrow. ¡°Stand? My mother is definitely watching us from the vi. If you stand, you¡¯ll just create more trouble for me. Hurry up and sit down!¡± Mandy shuddered involuntarily as she hurriedly took a seat. She sat up straight as if she were an elementary school student. Finnegan inwardlymented on her good figure as he observed her posture. Then, shifting his gaze away, he asked, ¡°Your friend is sick?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mandy pursed her rosy l*ps. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Finnegan because she was still traumatized by him ever since the kneeling incident. ¡°Then were you just fooling around with my mom?¡± Mandy hurriedly exined, ¡°I do have something else to discuss with you, Dr. Larkin, but I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t agree, so I¡­ I¡­¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. She stuttered for a while. In the end, she didn¡¯tplete the sentence. Finnegan sneered You were afraid I wouldn¡¯t agree, so you made a move at my mom to make sure that I have to go with you tonight?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that. If you don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll exin to Mrs. Larkin.¡± ¡°Why are you so nervous? Am I that terrifying?¡± When Finnegan noticed the cold sweat glistening on her forehead, he softened his tone. Mandy nced at Finnegan. ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± Mandy recalled the time they had gone to Finnegan for treatment. Despite not showing his face, he had managed to cause more than a dozen guards from the Langdon family to mysteriously copse and cry O Following that not to be due Fanega donger be tough on her Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Thoughtful Of Him Given Mandy¡¯s status and position, she would never casually visit a neighbor like an ordinary person, much less get acquainted with amon housewife like Quiana. Yet, she had done just that. Naturally, Finnegan wanted to understand if Mandy harbored any ulterior motives. Mandy¡¯s eyes darted nervously as she didn¡¯t dare to meet Finnegan¡¯s gaze. Her goal was simple. Following Howard¡¯s instruction, she needed to do everything in her power to be Finnegan¡¯s significant other. However, as she couldn¡¯t find any opportunity to interact with Finnegan, she had no choice but to touch with him indirectly through Quiana. get in Nevertheless, Mandy didn¡¯t have the courage to tell him the truth. Finnegan narrowed his eyes. ¡°If you can¡¯t exin yourself, I¡¯d prefer if you don¡¯t show up in front of me or my parents in the future, Ms. Langdon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Afraid of offending him, Mandy quickly came up with an excuse. ¡°It¡¯s my grandpa¡¯s idea.¡± Finnegan asked, ¡°Your grandpa?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± She nodded. ¡°Grandpa says you¡¯re a miraculous doctor capable of reviving even the dead and can save him during crucial moments. No amount of wealth is significant if one can¡¯t live long enough to spend it. Grandpa suggested I build a good rapport with you. But because I¡¯m afraid of disturbing you, I can onlye to chat with Mrs. Larkin asionally.¡± After finishing uttering the response in one go, Mandy grew anxious, fearing Finnegan might realize she wasn¡¯t being entirely truthful. Finnegan sensed she was holding back information. Nevertheless, knowing she bore.no ill will, he didn¡¯t press further. Finnegan looked into the distance. ¡°I noticed there are always people patrolling around Dragon Bay¡¯s No. 1 Vi. Did you make the arrangement?¡± Mandy replied, ¡°Grandpa was worried someone might target your family, so he had me assigned our men to protect all of you secretly.¡± Finnegan bobbed his head. ¡°I see. That¡¯s thoughtful of him!¡± When they moved into Dragon Bay¡¯s No. 1 Vi, he had detected people other than those arranged by Alisha lurking around. However, he hadn¡¯t given it much thought since they didn¡¯t harbor ill intention. He had merely assumed they were Dragon Bay¡¯s No. 1 Vi¡¯s security guards. Little did he expect those men to be there on the Langdon family¡¯s instruction. ||| O Noticing Finnegan¡¯s facial expression softening, Mandy felt slightly relieved. ¡°Dr. Larkin, you¡¯re not mad at me, are you?¡± ¡°Do you see me as someone that unreasonable?¡± Finnegan rolled his eyes in annoyance. ¡°Still, it¡¯s fine for you to visit my mom, but be careful with what you tell her. I don¡¯t want them to worry unnecessarily about me.¡± Only after ascertaining he wasn¡¯t angry with her did Mandypletely rx. Finnegan asked, ¡°You mentioned you were afraid I wouldn¡¯t agree to something. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mandy answered cautiously, ¡°There¡¯s an exclusive gathering tonight hosted by Vilmar Royle, the eldest son of Bellridge¡¯s Royle family. I¡¯d like you to apany me.¡± After saying that, she gazed at him apprehensively, her palms sweaty from anxiety. Finnegan could tell from her keyed-up mien that this was no ordinary gathering. If it were in the past, he would¡¯ve refused her without hesitation as he wasn¡¯t fond of attending events that weren¡¯t rted to him, but at the thought of the Langdon family taking the initiative to arrange their men to safeguard his family, Finnegan pondered briefly and agreed, ¡°Sure!¡± I don¡¯t have anything else to do anyway, so I¡¯ll just go with her as a way of expressing my gratitude. Mandy was slightly taken aback. ¡°Dr. Larkin, are you really saying yes? Aren¡¯t you going to ask about some details of this gathering?¡± Finnegan stood up and strode toward the mansion. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of gathering this is. All I know is that if I don¡¯t go with you, my mom won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight. Come pick me up after dinner. Also, just call me Finnegan. There¡¯s no need to be so formal with me, especially around others.¡± Mandy¡¯s captivating eyes gleamed as she looked at Finnegan¡¯s retreating figure. She murmured, ¡°You chose not to ask any questions, so there¡¯s no reason for you to me me afterward.¡± After dinner, when Finnegan was about to leave, Quiana held him back and repeatedly reminded him, ¡°Finny, you must be on your best behavior when you attend the event with Ms. Langdon. Do you understand? You¡¯ve offended the Zymons family¡¯s scion, and I reckon only the Langdon family is capable of protecting you now. You must do well to butter Ms. Langdon up. Don¡¯t let us worry about you so much.¡± To keep his parents from worrying, he merely nodded in agreement. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Only after setting their minds at ease did Finnegan exit the mansion and get into Mandy¡¯s car. Soon, they arrived at one of the most high-end clubs in Jadeborough, Monarch. Although it was still early, the parking lot of Monarch was already filled with luxury cars, each worth at least a million. Two rows of over twenty hostesses in gowns stood at the grand entrance to wee the guests. All of them were fair, gorgeous, and with slender, long legs. The slits in their dresses almost reached their waists, drawing nces from passing men. Mandy instructed her b*dyguards to wait outside, then casually linked her arms around Finnegan¡¯s as they walked through the doors. ¡°Most of the guests tonight are rich heirs and heiresses from Bellridge. Some of them might be discourteous, so I hope you won¡¯t mind them.¡± ||| ncing at his arm, now wrapped in hers, he felt a peculiar feeling creep into his heart. Finnegan felt slightly ufortable, yet he didn¡¯t feel it appropriate to embarrass Mandy by withdrawing his arm. ¡°Since most of them are from Bellridge, why are they hosting the gathering in Jadeborough?¡± Although the two cities weren¡¯t far, it still struck him as unnecessary. Mandy answered, ¡°The fight between the Zyrnons family and the Wahlstrom family will take ce the day after tomorrow, so they¡¯re here to watch the show.¡± Finnegan gained rity and bobbed his head. The face-off between Seth and the Wahlstrom family has indeed garnered much attention. ¡°It seems to me you aren¡¯t too keen on attending this gathering. Whye, then?¡± They entered Monarch, and Mandy told the hostess their private room number before replying to Finnegan, ¡°I have no choice!¡± She was indeed reluctant to attend the gathering, but for people of their stature, they had to make an appearance regardless of their unwillingness. Otherwise, they would be shunned by members of their social circle, which could, in turn, affect their family. Besides, many people had called her in advance, making it hard for her to refuse.. Finnegan remarked, ¡°Makes sense.¡± Not long after, the hostess led them to the fifth floor and came to a halt before the most extravagant private room in Monarch, Emperor Suite No. 1. The private room emphasized guest privacy, so they couldn¡¯t just push the door open to enter. The hostess pressed the inte tomunicate with the staff inside. ¡°Open the door. Two for Emperor Suite No. 1 have arrived.¡± Momentster, the door swung open from the inside. However, the private room, which should¡¯ve been lively, was eerily silent and dark. The hostess sensibly stepped aside. ¡°Please enter.¡± re guests Finnegan focused his spiritual energy on his eyes. After he saw clearly the scene inside the room, the corner of his mouth twitched. What the hell? What are they doing? Before Finnegan could regain his senses, Mandy strode inward, dragging him along with her arms wrapped around his. As soon as they were two meters into the room, dazzling bright lights suddenly lit up the initially pitch- ck room, and romantic music began to y. Bang! Bang! Bang! At the same time, five men set off confetti cannons, showering Mandy and Finnegan with small pieces of ¨C colored paper. ||| they do of Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Insult Having asked everyone toe over from Bellridge and invite Mandy, Edmund frowned upon witnessing that scene. He had nned meticulously to ask Mandy¡¯s hand in marriage, yet she had brought another man with her, making his proposal a joke. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Mandy?¡± A woman with a shapely figure and an overbearing attitude strode forward. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you toe alone because Mr. Vilmar has a surprise for you?¡± Finnegan frowned upon realizing what was going on. Mandy tricked me! She is definitely aware that Vilmar is going to propose to her tonight. That¡¯s why she lied about wanting me to treat a sick friend when Mom met her. That way, Mom will surely speak for her. I couldn¡¯t reject her request because I needed to reassure my parents and repay her for providing them protection in secret. I didn¡¯t at all expect her to use me as a shield. D*mn it, why didn¡¯t I press her for details at the start? I even told her I was fine with attending a gathering with her. Inside the private room, others started toment on the duo. Unperturbed, Mandy hugged Finnegan¡¯s arm tighter. ¡°This is my boyfriend, Finnegan. I brought him here today to introduce him to everyone. You should get up, Mr. Vilmar. My answer is the same as always. Sorry!¡± Ariendel ck, who had promised that Mandy would agree to the proposal, asked, ¡°Are you using him as a shield, Mandy? I¡¯m your best friend, yet I know nothing about him.¡± Vilmar stood up with a scowl. Because if he didn¡¯t, he¡¯d be further embarrassing himself. Mandy answered, ¡°We may be best friends, but that doesn¡¯t mean I have to tell you everything. Besides, I only knew Finnegan after I moved to Jadeborough. We haven¡¯t been together for long.¡± With a polite. smile, she turned to Vilmar. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t insist on marrying me again, Mr. Vilmar.¡± Not counting histest attempt, Vilmar had proposed to Mandy eight times. She was sick of him, which was why she had asked Finnegan to be her shield. Of course, she was doing that for another reason, which was to deepen her rtionship with Finnegan andplete her grandfather¡¯s request. Vilmar nced at Finnegan with contempt before turning to Mandy. ¡°You may have rejected my proposal nine times, but it doesn¡¯t matter. My love for you will stand the test of time, Mandy. However, do you really need to use this guy as a shield to insult me?¡± Finnegan, who was already irritated by Mandy¡¯s scheme, raised his eyebrow. He spat, ¡°So, you think Mandy using me as a shield is an insult to you. What about you? Do you think you¡¯re that excellent? Howe you¡¯ve been rejected eight times?¡± Vilmar was stung by the cutting question, a vicious glint shing across his eyes. Ariendel piped up, ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to interrupt our conversation! Besides, you seem to be just amoner. How can it not be an insult to Mr. Vilmar for Mandy to use you as a shield?¡± Such disdain infuriated Finnegan. He had nned to leave Mandy behind to avoid causing problems. ||| O However, he changed his mind. Without warning, he wrapped his arm around Mandy¡¯s waist, turned her around when she was about to speak, and k*ssed her. Both Mandy and the crowd were stunned. Surprise shed past Mandy¡¯s eyes as she stared at Finnegan. Following her shock, she hugged him bashfully. Vilmar promptly tightened his fists as murderous intent swirled in his eyes. Upon returning to her senses, Ariendel shouted, ¡°What are you doing? Let go of Mandy!¡± Finnegan did as Ariendel wished, but he continued to hold Mandy¡¯s waist. ¡°So what if I¡¯m amoner and her shield? I can hug her and k*ss her on the l*ps. Isn¡¯t that enough? I don¡¯t think a man who¡¯s been rejected by a woman eight times needs others to insult him. The fact that Mandy needs to find a shield to keep him away is enough of a humiliation in itself.¡± Mandy¡¯s red l*ps twitched as she was impressed by his witty remark. He¡¯s practically sticking a knife right into Vilmar¡¯s heart! A strange feeling bubbled in her heart as she witnessed Finnegan¡¯s domineering attitude. She leaned closer to him. Gritting her teeth, Ariendel spat, ¡°How dare-¡± ¡°Ariendel!¡± Mandy interrupted. ¡°No matter if you see Finnegan as my boyfriend or a shield, I won¡¯t tolerate any more verbal abuse flung at him! Otherwise, I¡¯ll leave right away!¡± Understanding that he¡¯d only embarrass himself if he continued to target Finnegan, Vilmar backed down. ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s have fun together, then. Matthias, treat Finnegan well.¡± Then, he turned around while shooting a look at Ariendel Ariendel pulled Mandy away from Finnegan¡¯s embrace. ¡°You didn¡¯t contact me once after you came to Jadeborough. What were you busy with?¡± A rich yboy approached Finnegan and ced his hand on his shoulder. ¡°Do you know who Mr. Vilmar is? His family is only second to the Langdon family, and he¡¯s someone you. can never afford to offend in your life. You should read the room and leave now, buddy. If you do, I¡¯ll ask Mr. Vilmar to let you off the hook. What do you say?¡± Finnegan would¡¯ve left without hesitation at the start of the encounter. After all, he was quite irked by Mandy¡¯s scheme. However, at that point, Vilmar and his buddies were more irritating to Finnegan than Mandy. He shoved Matthias¡¯ hand away. ¡°Why should I? I¡¯m nning to take her to a hotel after this. How can I leave now?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°You punk!¡± Matthias scowled. ¡°Since you¡¯re from Jadeborough, I bet you heard of Mackle Group before. It belongs to my uncle, and they¡¯re backed by Mr. Cndrino. If you don¡¯t leave now and continue to annoy Mr. Vilmar, I may have to ask my cousin to have a chat with you.¡± ¡°Oh, so your cousin is Todd. Call him, then.¡± Finnegan pursed his l*ps and pushed Matthias away. ||| He pulled Mandy into his arms while she was chatting with Ariendel. Vilmar¡¯s pupils contracted as he red at Matthias. Matthias was dumbfounded. What the heck? Is this guy an idiot? He knows my cousin is Todd, yet he still acts so brazenly. Doesn¡¯t he know that Todd is only ranked slightly below Leonardo in Mr. Cndrino¡¯s eyes? Gritting his teeth, he approached Vilmar. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this guy¡¯s an idiot, Mr. Vilmar. He knows my cousin, yet he isn¡¯t scared of him.¡± An inferno was raging in Vilmar¡¯s eyes as he watched Finnegan hold Mandy¡¯s hand. ¡°Just wait for a better time to teach him a lesson. It¡¯s rare for Mandy not to be in Bellridge.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Vilmar. I¡¯ll send words to the others in secretter.¡± Mandy, who was lying in Finnegan¡¯s embrace, was blushing. It was thanks to the dim lighting that no one noticed. Holding the hem of her dress tightly, she whispered, ¡°What are you doing, Finnegan?¡± She asked because Finnegan was touching her at inappropriate ces. Smirking, Finnegan whispered in her ear, ¡°Have you forgotten that I¡¯m called the Mischievous Doctor?¡± His title not only represented his ten non-treatment rules but also his behavior. After he offended Vilmar and the others because of Mandy¡¯s setup, he couldn¡¯t leave immediately. However, he wasn¡¯t going to make things too easy for Mandy either. Mandy whispered through gritted teeth, ¡°I was wrong. Can you go a little easier on me?¡± ||| 144 Chapter 144 Chapter 144 As Mandy snuggled in Finnegan¡¯s embrace, she blushed under the dim lighting. ¡°I was wrong, Finnegan!¡± She didn¡¯t expect him to be that mischievous. Although he didn¡¯t ruin her n, he did take revenge on her on the spot. Regret started flooding Mandy¡¯s heart. ¡°Does it matter if you repent now?¡± Finnegan sniffed the fragrance of her hair. ¡°I¡¯ve already offended Vilmar. I can tell from his eyes that he¡¯ll kill me if he¡¯s given the opportunity!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t me it all on me.¡± A bitter stnile curved her l*ps. While she did make Finnegan her shield through her scheme, he was the one who provoked Vilmar on his. Own. ¡°It¡¯s because they didn¡¯t treat me nicely.¡± Finnegan pursed his l*ps. ¡°You¡¯re to me, too. If you hadn¡¯t tricked me, I wouldn¡¯t have encountered this group of idiots and started arguing with them.¡± Before Mandy could exin herself, Matthias and the others approached the two. ¡°Finnegan, right? It¡¯s no fun if you cling to Ms. Langdon. How about you y some games and have some drinks with us men?¡± Mandy grew apprehensive and leaned closer to Finnegan. It was because she didn¡¯t want others to see Finnegan¡¯s hand behind her. Vilmar was further enraged upon witnessing Mandy being so close to Finnegan. He even clenched his fists. Finnegan cleared his throat and released Mandy. ¡°Games and drinks, eh?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Dare you ept the challenge?¡± Matthias smirked. Mandy finally felt a little better. ¡°Finnegan can¡¯t hold his liquor well. You should drink among yourselves, Matthias.¡± Using that opening, Ariendel pulled Mandy closer to her. ¡°Why not let Finnegan drink a little with them, Mandy? After all, he¡¯s with you now, so he should familiarize himself with your circle of friends.¡± Mandy frowned. ¡°Ariendel!¡± Anyone could tell Matthias and the others were targeting Finnegan, so she couldn¡¯t just sit by and watch. Ariendel yed dumb and grinned at Finnegan. ¡°Do you really not have the guts to drink, Finnegan? If you don¡¯t, you should leave now instead of ruining the mood.¡± Finnegan shot a nce at Mandy, telling her not to act. Then, he smiled. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m up for ying games and drinking. I don¡¯t know the rules, though.¡± Of course, he wasn¡¯t blind to Matthias¡¯ goal, but it didn¡¯t matter to him. He was eager to crush the arrogant scions facing him as retaliation for the disdain they had expressed at O Matthias ced a game wheel with a diameter of fifty centimeters on the table. ¡°We¡¯ll be ying the simplest game. You turn the wheel, and yo¨´ follow whatever instruction that stops at the arrow. You can only pass to the next yer if the instruction says so. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to keep spinning and doing what the instruction says.¡± Finnegan nced at the game wheel. It had a total of twenty sections. Eight of them punished the yer to drink, ranging from a sip to three sses of alcohol. Four of them requested the previous and next yer to drink. Two of them allowed the yer to demand another to drink. The rest would change the yer to the next one in line. Over half of the sections weren¡¯t penalties to the yer spinning the wheel. However, if one had terrible luck, they might not be able to switch to another yer. A troubled expression settled on Finnegan¡¯s countenance. ¡°I¡¯m pretty unlucky. I can¡¯t drink that much!¡± ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Matthias smirked. ¡°If you keep failing, you can ask someone else to help you drink. Besides, there are six sections here that change the yer. Even the unluckiest guy will eventually hit one of those sections.¡± A cold look shed past Finnegan¡¯s eyes when he heard that. Ask someone else to drink, he says. He¡¯s clearly trying to divide the risk between his buddies if one of them gets too unlucky. Meanwhile, aside from Mandy, there¡¯s no one else I can ask to help me drink. Matthias mocked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re too scared to y.¡± The others cackled. Finnegan, seemingly enraged, mmed his palm on the table. ¡°Who said I¡¯m scared to y? Howeve what¡¯s the fun if there are only this few yers? All men here should join in!¡± Since they want to mess wi me, I suppose I should use this chance to teach them a lesson! Seeing that Finnegan had fallen for the trick, Vilmar sauntered toward him with a sneer. ¡°Considering how enthusiastic you seem, I guess we¡¯ll all y with you. Think of it as my way of making things up to you.¡± A dozen men settled down around Finnegan while the women either sat or stood at the side. Mandy furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Finnegan?¡± Ariendel smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t ruin the fun, Mandy. Besides, Finnegan himself wants to y. I doubt he¡¯ll be that unlucky in a game of luck.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! No need to be concerned, Mandy.¡± Confidently, Finnegan patted his chest. Vilmar smirked. ¡°Should we decide our turn by pulling straws or ying rock-paper-scissors?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll start, and then we¡¯ll go anti-clockwise.¡± Finnegan ced his hand on the wheel. L Vilmar and the others watched him spin the wheel with teasing eyes. Mandy gripped the edge of Finnegan¡¯s shirt. ¡°Please let it be ¡®Change yer¡¯!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Finnegan. You do have terrible luck!¡± The crowdughed upon seeing the arrow pointing at ¡°Two sses¡± after the wheel stopped moving. Mandy sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll help you drink one ss.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. This is only the first round. I can still drink.¡± Pushing her hand aside, he downed two sses of alcohol in a row. Taking in Finnegan¡¯s red face, Matthias eximed, ¡°Keep spinning! You can only stop if the arrow points. at ¡®Change yer.¡±¡± ¡°All right!¡± Finnegan snorted and spun the wheel again. ¡°Come on, please let it be ¡®Change yer¡¯!¡± The crowdughed when the wheel stopped again. Tears were even spilling out of Matthias¡¯ eyes. ¡°Oh my god, I can¡¯t. My stomach¡¯s starting to hurt from you that thirsty, Finnegan?¡± Finnegan grimaced. ¡°What are youughing at? Do you think I can¡¯t do it?¡± Promptly, he picked up a bottle. ¡°A bottle¡¯s just enough for three sses! Bottoms up!¡± He then glugged down the entire bottle in one go. When he was done, he coughed violently. Mandy hastily patted his back. ¡°Stop ying, Finnegan.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say that, Ms. Langdon.¡± Matthias smirked. ¡°We¡¯ve only started ying. If he stops flow, the mood will be ruined. If you pity him, you can help him drink two sses.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! He can¡¯t just quit right after the game starts. He should stay until at least the next yer starts drinking,¡± the others added. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. After grabbing a piece of tissue paper, Finnegan wiped his mouth. His face was turning pale, and he broke into a cold sweat. It was a sign that he had drunk too much. Vilmar grinned sinisterly as that was the result he wished to see. Moreover, he was hoping Finnegan would ask Mandy to drink as well. Finnegan exhaled deeply and spun the wheel again. ¡°Man, I¡¯m not ying anymore if I still have to drink!¡± A dozen secondster, Matthias guffawed again. ¡°I can¡¯t! Oh my god! I don¡¯t think any of us will be drinking tonight. We¡¯ll be watching Finnegan empty every bottle here instead!¡± Finnegan had to drink another three sses. ||| O Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Throw Up Finnegan clenched his fists, a furious look on his face. Matthias egged him on by saying, ¡°Well? You¡¯re not going to be a sore loser now, are you? Hurry up drink!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll drink it for you!¡± Mandy said as she picked up a bottle and started chugging away. This time, however, Finnegan did not stop her. ¡°How dare you call yourself a man when you let Mandy drink on your behalf?¡± Ariendel eximed disdainfully. The other pretty girls chimed in and mocked him as well. and ¡°She¡¯s my woman, so what¡¯s wrong with her helping me out a little? You guys can carry on with this on your own. I¡¯m done!¡± Finnegan replied solemnly. After downing an entire bottle, Mandy clutched at her tummy with her face burning bright red. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re done!¡± Her stomach was hurting badly, and she felt a strong urge to throw up. ¡°You can quit if you call yourself a coward three times and roll out of this private room, Finnegan! Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to keep ying until you¡¯re able to get the next yer to take your ce!¡± Matthias challenged. ¡°Don¡¯t push it too far!¡± Finnegan shouted. ¡°How are we pushing it too far? It¡¯s not our fault you can¡¯t keep up, you f*cking coward!¡± ¡°Mind yournguage, Matthias!¡± Mandy snapped at him. Matthias shrugged nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts here. We¡¯ll never chicken out like him!¡±. Finnegan mmed his hand on the table and said, ¡°Want me to keep ying, huh? Fine, but let¡¯s change the rules a little bit. Sips will be upgraded to ssfuls, and ssfuls will upgraded to bottles. I¡¯ll keep ying if you guys have the guts to!¡± His. loud voice stunned everyone around him. Even Matthias couldn¡¯t help but tense up and turn to Vilmar, who narrowed his eyes and replied with a smile, ¡°Sure! We¡¯ll y by your rules if that makes you happy! You¡¯re not going to chicken out on us again, are you?¡± Matthias believed that Finnegan was simply bluffing to scare them into quitting. Finnegan seemed to hesitate a little when he heard that, which made Matthias all the more certain about his guess. Confident that Finnegan was just bluffing, Matthias added, ¡°That¡¯s right! We don¡¯t mind ying by your N?velDrama.Org holds this content. rules, but are you able to handle it?¡± Finnegan gritted his teeth and clenched his fists as he replied, ¡°Of course! I won¡¯t quit until everyone here has had their turn!¡± ||| Matthias let out a hearty chuckle. ¡°All right, then! Let¡¯s see who chickens out halfway through!¡± ¡°Finnegan?¡± Mandy called out to him worriedly while clutching at her tummy. However, Finnegan didn¡¯t seem to hear her and proceeded to spin the wheel. He looked just like a gambling addict with the way he was clenching his fists. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Matthias and the others burst outughing about ten secondster. ¡°You really did this to yourself, man! Look what you¡¯ve done! You have to drink three bottles instead of three sses!¡± Ariendel eximed while wiping the tears off his face. As Finnegan had upped the ante, he had to down three bottles of alcohol. ¡°You really are down on your luck, huh? Here, I¡¯ll help you with two bottles,¡± Mandy said with a wry smile as she picked up a bottle of liquor. ¡°Okay!¡± Finnegan nodded and grabbed another bottle for himself while everyone watched on gleefully. This time, however, Finnegan drank it very slowly as though it were poisonous or something. His face turned pale after he finally downed an entire bottle, and he was drenched in cold sweat. Mandy was halfway through drinking the second bottle when she put it down and ran into the restroom. The urge to throw up was too much for her to bear, so she couldn¡¯t be bothered to hide it anymore. She threw up so much that her face was pale, and she couldn¡¯t walk straight by the time she came out the restroom. Ariendel quickly stepped forward to hold her steady. ¡°Mandy! Are you okay?¡± Mandy shook her head and sat down next to Finnegan. ¡°I can¡¯t do this anymore, Finnegan.¡± Finnegan pointed at the bottle, which was half-empty, and said, ¡°You can stop after finishing this one. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± Mandy stared at him in disbelief but did as told and forced herself to finish the bottle of alcohol anyway. Realizing that Finnegan was probably doing this on purpose, she started to regret using Finnegan as a shield. ¡°How can you even call yourself a man, Finnegan? Didn¡¯t you see that Mandy went to throw up just now?¡± Ariendel yelled angrily. As though he didn¡¯t hear her, Finnegan continued spinning the wheel. Everyone, including Mandy, fell silent and stared at the wheel. Feeling relieved when he saw the arrow stop at the box that had the next yer drink, Finnegan leaned back and said, ¡°Finally, it¡¯s someone else¡¯s turn to do the drinking!¡± Mandy, too, felt d that she could finally stop drinking. ||| O Vilmar and the others were a little disappointed that Finnegan got a break. In order to keep him ying, Vilmar shot Matthias a nce and motioned at him to spin the wheel. ¡°Watch this!¡± thetter shouted as he spun the wheel with all his might. Everyone watched on intensely as the wheel spun rapidly. ¡°Hahaha! You sure are an unlucky one, Finnegan!¡± The arrow indicated that the previous yer, which was Finnegan, would have to down a bottle. Once again, everyone at the table shed him sly grins in response as they waited for him to start drinking. ¡°F*ck!¡± Finnegan eximed as he grabbed a bottle and started chugging it down. ¡°I¡¯ll continue spinning the wheel, then,¡± Matthias said after watching Finnegan finish the entire bottle. He then proceeded to spin the wheel, only to have itnd on the box that had the next yer drink. Matthias shoved the wheel in front of Vilmar and said, ¡°You¡¯re up, Mr. Vilmar.¡± ¡°My luck can¡¯t be that bad, right?¡± Vilmar said with a chuckle as he spun the wheel. Everyone fell silent when they saw what the arrow pointed at. Vilmar¡¯s face turned red with rage, and he clenched his right fist in anger and frustration. Three sses? ording to Finnegan¡¯s rules, that¡¯d be three bottles! ¡°Awesome! I thought my luck was bad, but it seems yours isn¡¯t any better, Mr. Vilmar! Since this is your first round, you won¡¯t ask someone to help you out, will you?¡± Vilmar was going to have someone help him with the drinks, but Finnegan¡¯s words stopped him from doing so. After all, Finnegan had downed his drinks himself in the first round. ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll drink them myself in the first round!¡± Vilmar replied as he grabbed three bottles of liquor. He then proceeded to down the first bottle fairly quickly. Vilmar was still doing well with the second bottle, but the effects of his stomach irritation began to kick in halfway through the third bottle. Even so, Vilmar fought back the urge to throw up and finished the entire bottle anyway. Finnegan gave him a thumbs up as he said, ¡°Well done, Mr. Vilmar! Keep it going, then! You¡¯re not going to quit now, are you?¡± That was exactly what they had told Finnegan earlier. Unable to stand his attitude, Ariendel snapped at him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Mr. Vilmar is definitely game to keep -going even if none of us are!¡± ||| O The corner of Vilmar¡¯s l*ps twitched as he felt an urge to p Ariendel across the face. However, to protect his ego, Vilmar had no choice but to suppress his feelings of difort and agree to it. ¡°Of course! You guys had better not chicken out if you have to drink after this!¡± Matthias and the others were grinning gleefully at each other as they knew Vilmar was reminding them to teach Finnegan a harsh lesson. Finnegan pointed at the wheel and said, ¡°You can save that for after you spin the wheel and get someone else to drink.¡± ¡°Oh, I will,¡± Vilmar replied with a sneer before spinning the wheel a second time. Finnegan¡¯sughter echoed throughout the private room when the wheel came to a halt. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s another three bottles for you, Mr. Vilmar! Good luck!¡± Vilmar¡¯s facial muscles were twitching as he muttered through cleriched teeth, ¡°Matthias! Tobias! Hogan! Down a bottle each!¡± ¡°I have a feeling you¡¯re going to need everyone here to help you out,¡± Finnegan said with a chuckle. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ||| O Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Cheating ¡°Isn¡¯t this ridiculous?¡± This is the eighth round already. Did someone tamper with the wheel? How can the result be the same eight times consecutively?¡± ¡°This is the thirteenth time. There must be something wrong with the wheel. Get the staff to rece it.¡± ¡°F*ck. This is the twenty-first time wended at the same punishment! This wheel must be possessed!¡± ¡°Mr. Vilmar, I can¡¯t drink anymore. Why don¡¯t you get someone else to help?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had enough. Get out of my way. I need to go to the restroom!¡± Thereafter, Vilmar seemed to have been jinxed. Every spin he took would always stop at the square where the punishment was to drink three bottles. Even though the wheel was changed, the result remained the same. In just half an hour, the wheel he spun ended up on the same square twenty-seven times, resulting in a cumtive punishment of drinking eighty-one bottles. Matthias and the group of more than ten men drank three bottles each on his behalf, while Ariendel and the girls drank one to two each. The end result was half of them copsing on the couch, while the other half could barely stand. There were some who even puked on the spot, making for a disgusting scene. After letting out a burp. Finnegan put his arm around Mandy and said. ¡°Do you want to continue ying, Mr. Vilmar? Or do you want to finish the outstanding bottles first before we do?¡± Vilmar still had twelve bottles of alcohol to drink. ¡°I can¡¯t believe how good I am in telling the future. I predicted that you would need everyone to drink on your behalf, and it happened just as I said!¡± Finnegan shook his head while clicking his tongue. ¡°Finnegan!¡± After downing his fifth bottle, Vilmar grabbed the spinning wheel and smashed it on the ground. With the veins on his temple throbbing, he shouted, ¡°You must be cheating! Otherwise, my luck would never be this bad!¡± ¡°Me? Cheating?¡± Finnegan, who appeared drunk, broke into a mischievous smile. ¡°Mr. Vilmar, if you aren¡¯t up to it, just say so. What¡¯s the point in making such baseless allegations? Did I use you of cheating when I was losing consecutively just now?¡± Vilmar supported himself with both hands on the table and felt his head spin. ¡°Then why am I so unlucky?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask myself the same question in the beginning?¡± Finnegan pointed at the twelve bottles of Alcohol. ¡°However, I epted my fate in the end. Are you not going to ept yours?¡± Before Vilmar could reply. Finnegan put his hand down. ¡°Obviously, you can always me someone else if you want to go. back on your word. Just as I said, those who aren¡¯t sporting are just useless pieces of sh*tl¡± Despite being under the effects of the alcohol, Vilmar, whose mind was still clear, fumed, ¡°Who says I¡¯m going back on my word?¡± ¡°In that case, you should finish the drinks!¡± After struggling to open her eyes, Mandy closed them again as she leaned against Finnegan¡¯s b*dy. All she wanted to do now was keep her eyes shut, as opening them would cause her world to spin. Clenching his teeth, Vilmar steadied himself with one hand while picking up another bottle with the other. ¡°Matthias, all of you, drink one more bottle each for me!¡± He had no idea how he ended up being so unlucky that evening. The only thing he was sure of was that he had to keep his word, or else, he would be the Matthias, who was sitting on the floor in an unsightly manner, shook his head. ¡°Mr. Vilmar, I can¡¯t drink another drop!¡± As Vilmar¡¯spdog, he had downed five bottles and puked in the washroom twice. ¡°Stopining. Do you really want to be called pieces of sh*t?¡± Recalling what was said earlier, Matthias and the others steeled themselves and took another bottle each. Unfortunately, some of them began to throw up on theirpanions after taking just a single mouthful. As for the others whose stomachs were already churning, they, too, vomited as a result. The sour stench that filled the room created a chain reaction where even those who could still stand began to puke, resulting in a chaotic scene. ¡°Argh, this is so disgusting. Why did you puke on me?¡± ¡°You b*stard, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°F*ck! Why did you have to vomit in my direction?¡± Amidst the chaos, Vilmar, who was in the middle of his drink, couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. He vomited all over Ariendel. ¡°Mr. Vilmar!¡± she screamed. Watching the disorder in the room, Finnegan could feel the effects of the alcohol dissipate within him He let out a sigh as he stood up with Mandy in his arms. ¡°It looks like that¡¯s the end of the game. In that case, I¡¯m going off now. I¡¯ll leave all of you with one piece of advice. Whatever you do, don¡¯t ever go too far. Otherwise, all you¡¯re doing is shooting yourself in the foot!¡± When Vilmar looked up and saw that Finnegan looked sober and was walking with a steady gait, he was struck by an epiphany. ¡°Finnegan, you really were cheating!¡± he roared as he tried to grab Finnegan by reflex. However, the moment he got to his feet, the spinning sensation in his head intensified significantly, causing him to lose his bnce and fall into a pool of vomit. In that instant, he puked with greater intensity. With tears and mucus streaming down his face, he felt as if all his organs were going to be thrown up too. Staring at the mess before him, Finnegan sneered, ¡°Why did you have to step on my toes, you pathetic bunch of fools!¡± With that, he turned and left with Mandy in his arms. Vilmar, who was grimacing on the floor, finally felt a little better a few minutester. ¡°Finnegan!¡± ¡°Grandpa. Finnegan has caused trouble again!¡± When it was gettingte, Stephen walked into Nathan¡¯s courtyard at the Wright residence. Thetter was enjoying coffee, as he couldn¡¯t sleep much due to his age. Despite hearing the words, Nathan was a sea of calm. ¡°Did he get into a conflict with the Zymons kid again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Solomon this time, but Vilmar of the Royle family!¡± Nathan paused to take a sip of his coffee. ¡°Vilmar of Bellridge?¡± Nodding, Stephen rted what he had just learned to Nathan. Finally, he added, ¡°Finnegan could have ignored Mandy¡¯s little scheme and left, but the disparagement and provocation showed by Vilmar and his group caused him to confront them. The incident resulted in Vilmar and his entire entourage being sent to the hospital and put on the IV drip, and that was how the grudge between them started.¡± Nathan chuckled as he put his cup down. ¡°No wonder he¡¯s known as the Mischievous Doctor. I now understand how this moniker came to be.¡± Finnegan would not mess with anyone for no reason, neither was he someone to be trifled with. Stephen suggested, ¡°Grandpa, should we get Finnegan to tone down a little? Ever since he returned to Jadeborough, I realized he has been creating one mess after another which we always have to clean up for him!¡± Nathan threw the question back at him. ¡°Did Finnegan cause trouble on his own ord?¡± ¡°N-Not that I know of¡­¡± ¡°Exactly. He would never do something like that.¡± Nathan nodded. ¡°He has minded his own business all this while, so what right do we have to demand that he allow himself to be bullied?¡± Right then, Nathan N?velDrama.Org ? content. let out a thoughtfulugh. ¡°Besides, if we don¡¯t allow him to offend more people, how are we going to be useful to him? How are we going to get him to return to Durbaine? Don¡¯t forget that this is what Old Mr. Samson instructed us to do before he left.¡± Stephen¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°Grandpa, does Old Mr. Samson actually hope that Finnegan pisses off more people?¡± Nathan coughed lightly while waving his hand. ¡°You should get some rest. I don¡¯t care who Finnegan p*sses off. All that matters is that he¡¯s safe.¡± ¡°What if his life is threatened?¡± ¡°In that case, eliminate whoever poses a threat to him!¡± Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Chapter 147 He Has Forgiven You The next day, Mandy woke up at about nine in the morning. The memories of the previous night came rushing back like a tide when she found herself in her room. Her expression changed abruptly. Where¡¯s Finnegan? Mandy sat up, causing the thin nket to sl*p off her b*dy. To her astonishment, she waspletely n*ked. Mandy instinctively lowered her head, her mind briefly freezing. Who brought me homest night? Why am I n*ked? She only recalled that Vilmar and the others had gottenpletely drunk, but she had no recollection of what had transpired after that. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± At that very moment, a voice sounded from beside her. Mandy swiftly lifted her head to see Finnegan sitting there, d only in his boxers. He was looking at her with an amused glint in his eyes. Mandy did not scream or be hysterical. She calmly picked up the thin nket and covered herself. ¡°Did we¡­¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Finnegan walked toward the bed and lifted her chin. Mandy pursed her l*ps. ¡°I know you didn¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Lowering his hand, Finnegan picked up the pants and clothes from the side. ¡°I actually nned to have my way with you so that you¡¯d understand the dangers of society and stop ying your little tricks. But at thest moment, I held back. I can¡¯t fall for your trick!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± A glint shed across Mandy¡¯s eyes. After putting on his shirt, Finnegan turned around and cast a nonchnt nce at her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to. Just make sure this doesn¡¯t happen again.¡± He was ready to walk out of the room after putting on his pants, not intending to dwell on Mandy¡¯s scheme. After all, if he had walked away at that time, she would not have been able to stop him. However, he had stayed to confront Vilmar and the others out of dissatisfaction. ¡°Where are Vilmar and the others? Did you provoke themst night?¡± Mandy got out of bed anxiously, paying no attention to the thin nket that had sl*pped off entirely. It was unclear whether she had done it deliberately or identally. Finnegan opened the door and cast a deep nce at the woman who could drive countless men crazy at the moment. Without a hint of mischief in his eyes, he said. ¡°Why bother asking such meaningless questions?¡±. 1:4 He walked out of the room. Mandy¡¯s gaze followed his departing figure. Frowning, Mandy sat down by the edge of the bed. ¡°It seems my spections were right.¡± Last night, when Finnegan had agreed to y the drinking games, he had more than just disciplining Vilmar and his group in mind. He had also taught her a lesson. Otherwise, he would not have made her gulp down three bottles of alcohol. Mandy picked up her phone and called her grandfather. ¡°Grandpa, I think I¡¯ve annoyed Dr. Larkin.¡± Subsequently, she recounted the entire sequence of events to Howard, starting from her n to have Finnegan apany her to the party using Quiana, all the way to the incident that had transpired earlier in the morning. She concluded with a wry smile, ¡°He¡¯s indeed evil. He did something to me, just as I had guessed, but he didn¡¯t fully force it on me. He even saw through my intentions!¡± Howard chuckled meaningfully. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking.¡± ¡°Overthinking?¡± Mandy did not quite understand his response. ¡°Yeah. If Dr. Larkin found you annoying, he wouldn¡¯t have brought you back home. Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed until this morning. It seems he¡¯s forgiven you after making you down three bottles of alcohol.¡± Mandy contemted for a moment and thought what he said made sense. ¡°Grandpa, does that mean I can take the initiative to approach him more often?¡± ¡°No, stick to the n,¡± Howard responded. ¡°As long as you treat his parents well, his tolerance and eptance toward you will grow. After all, he¡¯s a filial son.¡± Mandy nodded, seemingly understanding yet not quite. ¡°Got it.¡± After ending the call, Mandy gazed at her reflection in the mirror. Her eyes twinkled with curiosity. ¡°No one has treated me like that before. I wonder how far he wentst night.¡± Meanwhile, Finnegan returned to Dragon Bay¡¯s No. 1 Vi after leaving Mandy¡¯s house. ¡°Finny, you didn¡¯te backst night. Where did you go?¡± Upon his arrival. Quiana walked up to him with concern. Finnegan chose not to disclose that he was at Dragon Bay¡¯s No. 2 Vi with Mandy and the things he did to her. ¡°I provided medical treatment to Ms. Langdon¡¯s friend untiltest night, so I ended up staying at her friend¡¯s ce.¡± Before that, Mandy had indeed informed Quiana that she wished for Finnegan to assist her friend with. medical treatment. Quina epted the exnation without suspicion. ¡°Did Ms. Langdon mention anything about how to deal with Mr. Zymons?¡± Finnegan answered, ¡°Ms. Langdon¡¯s grandfather has agreed to handle it. Everything¡¯s fine now.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Quiana, who had no idea Finnegan had said that to merely ease her worry, sped her hands. ¡°Oh, thank God!¡± She turned around and spoke to the housekeeper. ¡°Marc, go and buy some ingredients ¡°Finny, remember toe back for dinner. We must thank her properly,¡± she added. Finnegan¡¯s l*ps twitched. Thank goodness I didn¡¯t burn bridges with her. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to use her as a convenient excuse to ease my parents¡¯ worry. However, the idea of inviting Mandy to dinner did not sit well with Finnegan. After all, she was the source of his conflict with Vilmar and his group. Finnegan had not fully forgiven her yet. ¡°Have you forgotten what Jenna told you over the phonest night?¡± Desmond asked Quiana, interrupting Finnegan¡¯s thoughts of dissuading her from inviting Mandy over for dinner. Finnegan asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mdm. Dickson?¡± Quiana pped her forehead. ¡°Oh my gosh, Ipletely forgot about it!¡± Turning to Finnegan, she continued, ¡°Mdm. Dickson called. She mentioned that her rheumatism has red up due to the humid weather, and she was hoping you could visit to check on her. Josephine recently got a position at Firebird Group, and Casper is now employed at Jerome Medical Clinic, all of which they attribute to your help. They want to express their gratitude by inviting you to dinner tonight.¡± Finnegan asked, ¡°Howe Casper didn¡¯t tell me about it?¡± Quiana gave Finnegan a pat on the shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s the difference? Make sure you go over in the evening. Get them a gift, too.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Although it felt weird, Finnegan did not dwell on it. It¡¯s better than me being stuck here, entertaining Mandy with my parents. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Meanwhile, at an upscale private hospital, Vilmar had finally regained consciousness after undergoing gastricvage the previous night. Sitting beside him were Ariendel and the others, who had also just received intravenous treatments. ¡°Where¡¯s Matthias and the others?¡± Vilmar asked. Ariendel, who was still tidying her hair after Vilmar had vomited on her, responded, ¡°They¡¯re in a simr state as you. They¡¯re currently getting IV treatments in another ward.¡± Recalling the events ofst night, Vilmar threw a punch against the bed and eximed, ¡°D*mn you, Finnegan! How dare you y us all like fools!¡± Thinking back to how Finnegan had casually walked away with Mandy, he knew that Finnegan had been manipting them from the beginning. Despite their initial belief that they had outsmarted him, they were the ones who had fallen into his trap The events of yesterday¡¯s incident ignited a murderous rage within Vilmar. Ariendel tugged at her hair, her face contorted with fury. ¡°We must not let him get away with this. How dare he y us like that!¡± Vilmar¡¯s tone took on a sinister edge. ¡°We won¡¯t let him off that easily! Get someone to investigate Finnegan,¡± he ordered. ¡°I want to know all of his information by evening.¡± Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Of Course I Knew ¡°Here¡¯s what we know about Finnegan, Mr. Royle. There is a slight problem.¡± At dusk, a b*dyguard of the Royle family arrived at the ward and handed Vilmar two sheets of the investigative report. Ariendel and Matthias who was feeling better hurried over. ¡°What¡¯s problematic about that kid?¡± Matthias scoffed. ¡°He looks like a nob*dy.¡± After signaling for the group to be quiet, Vilmar took the documents and perused them. He furrowed his brows. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this fellow to be so well-connected¡± ¡°Well-connected? Where is he from?¡± Ariendel asked. Vilmar handed the documents to her. ¡°Hees from an ordinary family, but his medical skills seem impressive. He treated Gilbert Miles. Winston Haimowitz, and even Old Mr. Langdon. Three families owe him. For that reason, Gilbert let him upy Dragon Bay. The Haimowitz family arranged for his sister to be employed in Pentariver Group as Wynter¡¯s secretary. And Bernice Zimmerman, the most beautiful out of the Four Beauties of Jadeborough, is his girlfriend. He has useful connections.¡± Ariendel scoffed after perusing them. ¡°Meteoric rises exist, I see. However, it¡¯s still an indication of the Chomsky family¡¯s ipetence. Otherwise, Finnegan would have been finished five years ago.¡± The report documented not only Finnegan¡¯s ordeal over that period but also his encounter with Killian five years prior. Matthias took the documents. After taking a nce, he said contemptuously, ¡°Though his meteoric rise ismendable, it¡¯s a shame that he ended up crossing paths with you, Mr. Vilmar. Even the Langdon family can¡¯t protect him. How could the Haimowitz and Miles families of Jadeborough? Based on this report, however, this fellow is most likely Ms. Langdon¡¯s shield. How dare he-¡± Halfway through his tirade, he fell abruptly silent at the sight of Vilmar¡¯s scowl. Vilmar would not want to be reminded of Finnegan k*ssing and holding Mandy the night before. Ariendel changed the subject tactfully. ¡°Now that we have found out about Finnegan, Mr. Vilmar, what should we do next? Shall we have a b*dyguard apprehend him?¡± The rest nodded in agreement. Two dozen of them, whom Finnegan had humiliated, could barely wait to exact vengeance. Vilmar narrowed his eyes. ¡°I heard your uncle¡¯s family works for Mr. Cndrino, Matthias?¡± Matthias nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It is my uncle who runs Mackle Group for Mr. Cndrino. He is, to say least, one of Mr. Cndrino¡¯s confidants.¡± Vilmar sneered. ¡°Though I am not afraid of the Haimowitz and Miles families, or even the Langdon family. I wouldn¡¯t want to start a fight with them over Finnegan. I¡¯ll leave the matter of teaching him a lesson to you. the apier 118 OF CO Course Matthias patted his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call my cousin afterward and ask for his help. We shall not show Finnegan a shred of mercy.¡± ¡°Go,¡± Vilmar said with satisfaction. ¡°Get this done, and I¡¯ll bring you to the match between the Wahlstrom family and the Zymons family tomorrow and introduce you to some friends from Durbaine.¡± ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Vilmar. I will have Finnegan beg for mercy on his knees.¡± Matthias was delighted. He had a vague idea of the type of friends from Durbaine Vilmar wanted him to be acquainted with. Unbeknownst to them, the information they had uncovered regarding Finnegan had been altered at Jeremy¡¯s personal behest. Even his friendship with the Wahlstrom family had been kept hidden. Finnegan remained unaware that Vilmar had him investigated and was, at that moment, even concocting a n to seek revenge. Having bought some fruits and supplements, he arrived at the residential area where Josephine¡¯s rented house was. Jenna and Casper were staying at Josephine¡¯s as the old house had been demolished. ¡°I thought you were only here for dinner,¡± Casper greeted him with a smile after opening the door and beckoning him in. ¡°Hello, Finny.¡± Jenna walked over to wee him. Josephine, on the other hand, was busy in the kitchen. Finnegan nodded in greeting. ¡°Mdm. Dickson, Josephine.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t have to bring anything. Why did you buy so many things?¡± Jenna had Casper take the items. She seemed upset as she tugged Finnegan¡¯s arm, but he could tell she was delighted. Josephine appeared at the kitchen entrance. ¡°Exactly. There¡¯s no need for such formalities here.¡± It was in that Josephine remembered how she had danced at the Ark and was feeling guilty. ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t have to be so formal,¡± Finnegan said, ¡°but Mdm. Dickson thinks of me as her son. Surely I cannote empty-handed when I visit her.¡± Jennaughed. ¡°You weren¡¯t chatty when you were a child, but you¡¯ve grown a silver tongue. Oh, how much have you changed over the past five years. Come, sit. Tell me what you¡¯ve been up to. Hurry up and get the dinner ready, Josephine.¡± Finnegan followed her and took a seat. At the same time, he examined theyout of the house. It was a simple two-bedroom unit. There was a bed by the window in the living room, which was obviously Casper¡¯s. Have you been seeing other properties, Mdm. Dickson?¡± Is was so crumped and inconvenient for the three of them to live in that house. Jenna sighed. ¡°We werepensated four million for the demolition of the old house. We could have bought arge-sized house with full payment in the suburbs, but Josephine and Casper wanted to pick one in a nice location that was convenient in every aspect, which is why we haven¡¯t gone to see any yet.¡± The prices in prime locations cost a hundred thousand per square meter at the very least. Even the relocation funds were not enough to cover the downpayment. ¡°Josephine and Casper just want you to live morefortably,¡± Finnegan said. Then, he turned to Casper. ¡°You could move into Jerome Medical Clinic after the renovations areplete. There are eight rooms there.¡± Aware that Finnegan was trying to help, Casper did not turn him down. ¡°All right.¡± ¡°My mother told me your rheumatism is acting up again, Mdm. Dickson. Let me have a look.¡± ¡°All right. Thank you for the trouble.¡± As he treated Jenna and wrote her prescription, Josephine had prepared dinner. It was a simple, home-cooked meal. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you cook so well, Josephine,¡± Finnegan gushed as he helped himself to a slice of beef. ¡°I remember you couldn¡¯t even cook an egg when you were a girl.¡± Josephine¡¯s cheeks turned red as she red at him. ¡°As if you knew how to.¡± Finneganughed. ¡°Of course I knew! Have you forgotten I was the one who cooked for you when we were home?¡± Thinking back to her childhood, she remembered that it was indeed Finnegan who had cooked for them when the adults were away. Josephine leaned over. ¡°Why are you still bringing it up? It was your fault for being able to cook.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Why are you bickering?¡± Jenna grinned as she served Finnegan. ¡°Have some more, Finny. Josephine has be a terrific chef.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°She has,¡± Casper chimed in. ¡°My sister is now wife and mother material.¡± ¡°Then I should count myself lucky.¡± Finnegan felt as if he had been transported back in time to his youth. Setting aside the tense emotions of the past, he dined with Casper¡¯s family as if he were one of them. He even had two sses of wine with Casper. After the meal, Finnegan patted his belly with satisfaction. ¡°Honestly speaking, Josephine has be a great chef. Her future husband is a lucky man.¡± Casper seemed to be drunk. He patted Finnegan on the shoulder. ¡°Would you like to be my brother-inw, then?¡± Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Not Your Real Sister No one had anticipated Casper to ask that question. Fimegan¡¯s l*ps twitched. ¡°Finny, I couldn¡¯t be happier if you could be my son-inw!¡± Jenna chimed in,ughing. The atmosphere grew increasingly awkward. Josephine flushed crimson. ¡°Mom, Casper!¡± ¡°Josephine, what are you shy about?¡± Casper chuckled, ¡°When you were kids, Finnegan said he would marry you when you grew up. The two of you even pinky-swore it.¡± Finnegan managed a bitter smile. ¡°Casper, that was childhood talk. Let¡¯s not joke about it now.¡± Josephine kicked Casper under the table. ¡°Yes, stop talking nonsense.¡± Her eyes, however, subtly flitted toward Finnegan. No one could decipher the thoughts swirling in her mind. Jenna held Finnegan¡¯s hand. ¡°Finny, we have been neighbors for decades. Your parents also agreed that you and Josephine are perfect for each other. Casper is not joking. You should really consider it.¡± Jenna¡¯s tone suddenly took on a serious turn. Josephine¡¯s face flushed an even deeper shade of red. ¡°Mom!¡± Finnegan felt a twitch at the corner of his eyes, struck by the sudden realization that his parents and Jenna had choreographed this evening, an orchestrated scheme to bring up the subject of Josephine. Even though Quiana had mentioned Josephine before, Finnegan had never taken her mother seriously. After all, he only thought of Josephine as his elder sister. ¡°Mdm. Dickson-¡± Just when Finnegan was about to exin that he had a girlfriend, Josephine interjected, ¡°Finnegan, just ignore my mother. She keeps thinking I¡¯ll end up a spinster.¡± ¡°You¡¯re already twenty-five,¡± Jenna said, shooting a re at her daughter. ¡°When I was your age, you were already running about.¡± ¡°Times have changed, Mom. Who gets married so young these days?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to get married right now. I just wish you were already in a rtionship. You and Finny grew up together. Where else are you going to find someone who knows you this well?¡± Josephine¡¯s face turned crimson at her mother¡¯s lecture. She was at a loss for words. Finnegan smiled awkwardly. ¡°Mdm. Dickson, I treat Josephine as an elder sister of mine.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s not your real sister,¡± Jenna said. ¡°So, you should think about it seriously. I want nothing. I just want you to treat Josephine well.¡± Casper chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m not the type of brother-inw that will trouble you either.¡± Finnegan didn¡¯t feel right to mention that he already had a girlfriend by then. After all, they were so enthusiastic about it. Bringing up the fact that he had a girlfriend would only serve to dampen everyone¡¯s mood, He could only nod perfunctorily and say, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it some thought.¡± After dinner, Finnegan made his excuses and got ready to leave, but Jenna insisted that Josephine walk him out. ¡°Josephine, see Finnegan out the door.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can see myself out the door. Take a good rest, Josephine,¡± Finnegan said. ¡°It¡¯s Sunday tomorrow. She doesn¡¯t need to work. Just let her walk you out.¡± Jenna kept insisting that Josephine apany Finnegan so much so that he could not refuse. Finnegan found himself getting into the elevator with Josephine awkwardly. Downstairs, Finnegan scratched the back of his head and said, ¡°Josephine, you can head back upstairs. I can hail a taxi and leave on my own.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay a little longer, lest my mom nag meter.¡± Josephine strode forward, leaving Finnegan with no choice but to keep up with her. They walked out of the residential area together. Josephine cocked her head and eyed Finnegan. ¡°You¡¯ve changed so much in thest five years. A lot must have happened.¡± She remembered him as a skinny young man when he left home. He had been a reserved and quiet person back then. However, he had gotten fitter and manlier now. Josephine couldn¡¯t help but notice his personality was also different. ¡°A lot did happen, but have I really changed that much?¡± Finnegan asked. ¡°What do you think?¡± As a matter of fact, she still found it hard to believe that it was Finnegan who had saved her the other night at the Ark. Finnegan m¨¦rely chuckled. ¡°But how have you been? How about your debt repayment?¡± Josephine couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly at the mention of her debt repayment. ¡°Not only did Ms. Zimmer¨ªan pay off my loans, but she also promoted me and increased my sry. So, I¡¯m still getting about ten thousand a month after deducting all the repayments. I¡¯m doing okay financially, but I do think that I¡¯m quite silly when I think about what I¡¯ve done.¡± She thought that she had met her true love, but it rurned out to be nothing more than a huge trap. #hadn¡¯t bumped into Finnegan that night¡­ If Bernice hadn¡¯t paid off my debt of over one million¡­ 24 Josephine dared not think about her fate if she hadn¡¯t met Finnegan and Bernice that night. ¡°We are bound to encounter a few sc*mbags in our lives. Just think of it as a lesson and be more discerning in the future,¡± Finnegan said. Josephine nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely look for someone who knows me well, someone my mom thinks is a good match for me next time.¡± Finnegan didn¡¯t seem to catch the undertone in her words. He looked at the time and said, ¡°You should head back now. I¡¯m going to leave.¡± ¡°Finnegan!¡± Josephine¡¯s heart jolted as she grabbed Finnegan¡¯s hand. Perplexed, he asked, ¡°Josephine, are you facing any trouble? Just let me know if you have any problems.¡± Josephine¡¯s l*ps parted, but she found herself at a loss for words in the end. Releasing Finnegan¡¯s hand, she said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to thank you. If you hadn¡¯t helped Ms. Zimmerman back then, I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to work with Firebird Group, and Casper would have still been an electrical product salesman. Just drop by more often. My mom really talks about you quite a lot.¡± Finnegan could sense that Josephine had not spoken her mind. However, he reckoned that it wasn¡¯t something too serious and refrained from asking further. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. You and Casper are like my siblings. There¡¯s really no need to thank me like this. You¡¯d better head back earlier.¡± ¡°Have a safe trip back.¡± She cast a conflicted gaze at Finnegan before turning around to leave. Finnegan pinched the bridge of his nose. Why does Josephine seem odd today? He struggled to wrap his head around the reason, so he stopped thinking about it and went to the taxi stand. ¡°What are you guys doing? Let me go!¡± N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Help! Someone¡¯s getting robbed!¡± ¡°Who are you people? How dare you openly rob people like this? Someone, please call the police!¡± As Finnegan was about to hail a taxi, Josephine¡¯s piercing screams cut through the air, apanied by panicked shouts from bystanders. Finnegan turned around and noticed that two men were dragging Josephine into a van without a license te. His eyes narrowed as he dashed forward immediately. However, they were about thirty meters apart, and it happened too suddenly. He sprinted, but it was toote. The van sped off even when the doors were still open, leaving behind only a crumpled piece of paper and a malevolent message from a man that read: Come alone and don¡¯t call the cops. Meet us here in thirty minutes, or you will be responsible for the consequences! Finnegan halted in his steps. They¡¯re targeting me? He thought it was Josephine who had offended someone. He opened the crumpled paper, and it was the address of a workshop out of town. Finnegan clenched his fist, crumpling the paper again. Anger clouded his features. Who is it this time? Is it Solomon or is it someone else? As he thought about the people he had offendedtely, almost all of them would harbor the motive to do this. Ignoring the mor of the crowd, Finnegan pulled out his phone and dialed Alisha¡¯s number. ¡°Tonight,¡± he said in a frigid tone, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill someone.¡± Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Chapter 150 It Really Is Finnegan The van that abducted Josephine drove straight into the Golden Wheel car care center and came to a halt. A group of elegantly dressed young men and women emerged. They were none other than Vilmar and his group. Their b*dyguards and several dozen thugs were also in tow. Among them was Todd, who had been invited by Matthias. He stood by Vilmar¡¯s side, seemingly attempting to curry favor and gain his approval. After all, the Royle family¡¯s assets amounted to hundreds of billions, a close second to the influential Langdon family in Nuthana. ¡°Why did you bring a woman over?¡± Vilmar and the rest were stunned to see Josephine being dragged out of the vehicle and thrown to the ground. They had specifically instructed Todd¡¯s men to capture Finnegan. Todd, who had hoped to capitalize on this opportunity to establish a closer rtionship with Vilmar, promptly asked his subordinates, ¡°I thought Mr. Vilmar wanted you to catch a guy?¡± ¡°Mr. Mackle, there¡¯s no other viable option!¡± his subordinate hurriedly exined. ¡°It¡¯s a bustling urban area, swarming with people and patrolling officers. Trying to apprehend thatd discreetly is impossible. Our only recourse was to kidnap this girl. She¡¯s with thatd. We also left our address to lure him over.¡± The tension on Todd¡¯s face eased when he heard that. ¡°Considering the current unrest in Jadeborough, the council has taken stricter control over city affairs. You¡¯ve certainly taken that into ount.¡± Vilmar and the others, too, responded with a grin. Josephine asked nervously, ¡°Who are you people? Why have you captured me?¡± Seeing the woman tremble in fear, Matthias sized her up and said, ¡°D*mn, why am I suddenly a little jealous of that guy?¡± His malepanions nodded in agreement. They were also a bit envious and jealous of Finnegan. Not only did he have Bernice, one of the renowned Four Beauties of Jadeborough, as his girlfriend, but he had also shared intimate moments with Mandy and was now connected with a capable and elegant beauty like Josephine. Josephine¡¯s nervousness and fear escted as the lecherous gazes focused on her. Vilmar patted Matthias¡¯ shoulder, a sly grin forming on his l*ps. ¡°Once we take care of that guy, she¡¯ll be yours. How does that sound?¡± You¡¯re absolutely right, Mr. Vilmar. What right does that guy have to have such a beauty like her?¡± Matthias burst into heartyughter. ¡°Beauties of this caliber should apany individuals like us.¡± Vilmar chuckled and said, ¡°We should thank your cousin.¡± Todd humbly replied, ¡°Mr. Vilmar, your generosity is overwhelming. I merely dispatched a few of my. men to handle the situation, nothing more.¡± After a short pause, he asked, ¡°But Mr. Vilmar, why don¡¯t you confront that guy directly to teach him a lesson?¡± Besides Vilmar, who came from the esteemed Royle family, even Ariendel and Matthias held significant positions of influence. The assets of their respective families were easily valued at several billion, if not more. Ariendel huffed, ¡°Taking action against him is like squashing an ant. But that guy does hold some real talent. He¡¯s not only associated with the Haimowitz and Miles families in Jadeborough but also linked to the Langdon family, the most affluent family in Nuthana. That¡¯s why we need your involvement instead of handling him directly. If the Langdon, Haimowitz, and Miles families decide to investigate, we can support your actions as defending Matthias, whom he humiliated.¡± Matthias nodded. ¡°So we have no choice but to trouble you, Todd.¡± However, Todd¡¯s face stiffened when he heard what they said. The image of a particr person flickered in his mind. Associated with the Langdon, Haimowitz, and Miles families? Why does that person sound like Finnegan Larkin? Todd recalled that Tyrone had warned him not to provoke Finnegan if their paths ever crossed. Todd could not help but ask in a sheepish voice, ¡°What is that guy¡¯s name?¡± When he received Matthias¡¯ call during the day, he did not ask who he was supposed to deal with. He simply agreed, wanting to seize the opportunity to please Vilmar. Vilmar smiled and replied, ¡°His name is Finnegan Larkin, a regr individual who managed to rise through the ranks with his modest abilities. He does have some ties to the Langdon family, to a certain extent. But remember, you¡¯re under Mr. Cndrino¡¯s protection. So, even if you decide to give Finnegan a lesson, the Langdon family won¡¯t dare to say anything.¡± The corners of Todd¡¯s mouth twitched violently. D*mn it! It really is Finnegan! Who said he only had connections with the Langdon, Haimowitz, and Miles families? He¡¯s also associated with the Wahlstrom family! He¡¯s not even afraid to cross Solomon! Just as Todd was on the verge of cautioning them against provoking Finnegan, the man in question strolled into the car care center. ¡°Vilmar Royle, it seems you¡¯re quite sore about losing, huh?¡± His face grew dark and malevolent, and an air of chilling menace enveloped him. He looked at Vilmar as though looking at a dead person. Tonight, Vilmar and his men had crossed the line. Vilmar raised an eyebrow, surprised by Finnegan¡¯s swift arrival, but in a split second, he wore a sly and innocent smile. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Im sore about losing? I have absolutely no connection to tonight¡¯s events. I¡¯m merely here to enjoy the show. Ariendel sneered, ¡°Exactly. Mr. Vilmar and we aren¡¯t sore losers. It¡¯s just that Matthias¡¯ cousin wanted to give you a taste of your own medicine in defense of Matthias.¡± The moment Todd spotted Finnegan, his onceposed expression stiffened. D*mn it! Why are you dumping all of this on me? That guy has the Wahlstrom family backing him! Before he could even speak, Matthias chuckled. ¡°Exactly. My cousin knew I couldn¡¯t handle the embarrassment well, so he took it upon himself to defend my honor. It has nothing to do with Mr. Vilmar! Besides, if Mr. Vilmar really wanted to deal with you, he wouldn¡¯t need to enlist anyone else¡¯s help. He could just send his b*dyguards to make you beg for mercy.¡± Vilmar nodded with a yful smirk. ¡°Absolutely. I could simply dispatch my b*dyguards to teach you a lesson without going through all this trouble!¡± Finnegan responded with a cold snort before shifting his gaze to Todd. ¡°Mr. Mackle, are you really going to stand up for your cousin?¡± Upon hearing that, the crowd was dumbstruck. Out of curiosity, Matthias asked, ¡°Todd, you know him?¡± Smack! Todd pped him across the face. ¡°Shut up!¡± Everyone at the scene was stunned for a moment. Ariendel asked, ¡°Mr. Mackle, why did you do that? Isn¡¯t Matthias your cousin?¡± ¡°I have no such cousin!¡± Todd delivered a swift kick to Matthias before promptly positioning himself beside Finnegan. Amidst the crowd¡¯s looks of surprise and bewilderment, Todd managed a rueful smile. ¡°Mr. Larkin, it was a misunderstanding tonight. I had no idea it was you we were dealing with.¡± The crowd could not believe their ears. Wait, what? What¡¯s going on? Why is Todd suddenly so courteous to Finnegan? It seems he¡¯s a little afraid of him, too. The subsequent urrence brought about an even more surprising twist of events. Finnegan lifted his leg and kicked Todd to the ground. ¡°Of course I know you didn¡¯t know it was me. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have had the nerve to do this. But if the target had been someone else, you would have tortured the person to death, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± A few of Todd¡¯s subordinates stepped forward and were about to take Finnegan down. ¡°D*mn it! How dare youy your finger on Mr. Mackle!¡± ¡°Stop right there!¡± Todd bellowed, clutching his stomach. He then turned around and apologized to Finnegan. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. Larkin. I¡¯ll leave right away.¡± He had learned fro¨ªn Leonardo that dealing with Finnegan was no easy task. Matthias held his stomach and shouted in frustration, ¡°Todd, have you lost your mind? This guy may have some connections, but Mr. Cndrino is on your side. Why in the world are you so afraid of him?¡± Marthins could notprehend Todd¡¯s reaction, and neither could Vilmar, Ariendel, and the others. How could Finnegan, someone who seemed rather inconspicuous, wield such influence that even Todd, backed by Tyrone, disyed such humility and exhibited signs of fear in Finnegan¡¯s presence? *P*ck: Can all of you stop talking?¡± Todd exploded in rage. ¡°Mr. Larkin is Ms. Wahlstrom¡¯s friend and Old Mr. Wahlstrom¡¯s savior!¡± Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Not Afraid Of You Ms. Wahlstrom¡¯s friend, the savior of Old Mr. Wahlstrom? Todd¡¯s words echoed through the room, silencing the crowd. As esteemed members of the Bellridge elite, Vilmar and his associates were familiar with Alisha and Theoden. Yet, a question lingered in their minds. But aren¡¯t the Langdons Finnegan¡¯s closest acquaintances? ¡°You bunch of idiots are the death of me!¡± Todd shouted. He no longer cared that Matthias was his cousin, nor did he care about Vilmar, the person he had just tried to please. ¡°Liam Sable of Regi Group and also Gablurg- Before Todd could continue listing Finnegan¡¯s aplishments, Finnegan swiftly interrupted, delivering another forceful kick. ¡°Shut it!¡± This kicknded with greater intensity than thest, resulting in the audible snap of two of Todd¡¯s ribs breaking. A gut-wrenching cry escaped Todd¡¯s l*ps as he curled up, writhing in pain on the ground. A sudden chill swept through the room, and the look in the eyes of everyone present changed as they stared at Finnegan. Dozens of Todd¡¯s subordinates, despite their courage, dared not make a move. Even if they had ten times the courage, they wouldn¡¯t dare toy a finger on the Wahlstrom family¡¯s acquaintance. Finnegan, however, disyed an air of nonchnce, as if he had just done something trivial. Stepping over Todd, he casually made his way toward Josephine. ¡°Finnegan!¡± As Finnegan approached, Josephine¡¯s fear overwhelmed her. Rising abruptly, she threw herself into his arms, tears streaming down her face. Finnegan¡¯s initial indifference gave way to a tender expression, and he gently patted Josephine on the back, reassuring her, ¡°I¡¯m here; everything will be all right.¡± With tears still in her eyes, Josephine asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Finnegan, noticing a handprint on Josephine¡¯s face, furrowed his brows in concern. ¡°Let me exin Anticipating a night stained with bloodshed, he was determined to shield Josephine from the impending brutality. He couldn¡¯t bear for her to witness the violent scene, Josephine cast a nce at Vilmar and the others, who were intimidated by the prestige of the Wahlstrom family. Recognizing she wouldn¡¯t be of much help even if she stayed, she said, ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°Mr. Vilmar?* Ariendel¡¯s expression tensed when Josephine got ready to leave. She¡¯s our bargaining chip! Vilmar¡¯s expression shifted a few times before he said in a low voice, ¡°All we want is Finnegan. If she wants to leave, let her.¡± Only after making sure Josephine left safely and soundly did Finnegan divert his gaze from her, refocusing on the imminent confrontation ahead. Vilmar adjusted his cor, maintaining the regal demeanor befitting the eldest son of the Royle family. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have ties with the Wahlstrom family. What a surprise! However-¡± ¡°Who seized Josephine? Who pped her?¡± Finnegan interjected, cutting off Vilmar before he could continue. He turned his gaze toward Todd, who had managed to catch his breath. Enduring the pain of his broken ribs, Todd gritted his teeth. ¡°Perry, get your as*es out here!¡± Leonardo¡¯s warning echoed in Todd¡¯s mind-never confront Finnegan head-on. Finnegan was so formidable that he could take on a hundred enemies single-handedly. Hence, all he could do now was to cooperate with Finnegan as much as possible to mitigate the N?velDrama.Org holds this content. repercussions awaiting him for his deeds. Despite being ignored, Vilmar clenched his fists but held his tongue, waiting to see Finnegan¡¯s next move. From the surrounding crowd, three thugs emerged. One of them was the driver, while the other two were tasked with apprehending Josephine. Finnegan nodded. ¡°Who hit her?¡± One of the thugs shot a quick nce at hispanions on either side, stammering out, ¡°It¡­ it was me. She was screaming and shouting at the time¡­¡± In an instant, Finnegan materialized in front of him. His right hand closed around the thug¡¯s throat with a firm grip. ¡°In your next life, don¡¯t go around hitting women!¡± A surge of power emanated from Finnegan¡¯s palm, and a sharp cracking sound echoed through the air, marking the consequences of the thug¡¯s reprehensible actions. An abrupt stillness enveloped the scene, freezing the atmosphere, as widened eyes bore witness to the unexpected turn of events. The eerie hush was broken by the terrified screams of a few women. Even Vilmar, who still maintained his proud demeanor, couldn¡¯t help but shudder inwardly, Finnegan actually went ahead and killed the person! Who the heck is he? 24 Despite the gravity of the situation, Finnegan maintained an air of casual indifference, casually tossing the thug with the crushed throat onto the ground. Turning his attention to the remaining two, he remarked sternly, ¡°If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price!¡± In a swift motion, he seized the hands of the two thugs. Following a sudden tug was the chilling sound of tearing, echoed by the agonized screams of the pair. Finnegan tore off their arms, blood sttering everywhere. ¡°Ah!¡± The air in the vicinity was once again punctuated by the terrified screams of women and the unsettling sounds of retching from those who were timid. Vilmar finally lost hisposure. His face paled, and he grappled with the realization that Finnegan was unlike any of the nobodies he had encountered before. Matthias, was even more terrified. He found his legs giving way, causing him to copse onto the ground in a state of utter disbelief as he murmured, ¡°How can this be? How is this possible?¡± Finnegan¡¯s relentless brutality left everyone in utter shock. With swift, precise kicks, he sent the two thugs flying, their severed hands left discarded on the ground. ¡°Mr. Mackle, I also want one of your hands, is that okay?¡± Finnegan said. Todd was just helped to his feet by his subordinates, and his expression tensed. He swiftly drew a dagger from his waist, and without a moment¡¯s hesitation, he shed at his own left hand, severing it from the elbow, and it thudded to the ground. Matthias, instantly horrified, stammered, ¡°Todd?¡± Todd was a resilient individual. Despite the pain from his broken hand, he mustered the courage to ask, ¡°Mr. Larkin, may I leave now?¡± Without even ncing back, Finnegan casually waved his hand. Todd let out a sigh of relief and instructed someone to pick up his severed hand. With two dead and one injured, they quickly retreated from the unsettling scene. ¡°Todd? Todd!¡± ¡°Mr. Mackle, why are you leaving?¡± Matth¨ªas, Ariendel, and the others, already disturbed by Finnegan¡¯s brutality, called out to Todd as he swiftly exited. Ignoring their pleas, Todd urged his subordinates to hasten their retreat. With a nonchnt p of his hands, Finnegan shifted his attention to Vilmar. ¡°What were you trying to cariter? You can speak now.¡± Vilniar¡¯s b*dy trembled. The pride and superiority that came with his noble status had vanished in the face of Finnegan¡¯s relentless cruelty. Fear was all that remained, but Vilmar¡¯s dignitypelled him to speak up through gritted teeth. ¡°Finnegan, it¡¯s all because of Matthias¡­¡± Finnegan interrupted with a cold edge, ¡°Is this amusing to you? Or do youck the courage to speak the truth?¡± Vilmar clenched his fists, his eyes burning with anger. However, he controlled his emotions and adopted a more conciliatory tone. ¡°Finnegan, I admit I orchestrated this. I didn¡¯t appreciate the way you treated mest night, and I¡¯m ufortable with your closeness to Mandy. But ultimately, these are minor disagreements between us. Let¡¯s put an end to this, shall we? Can we be friends?¡± Even Todd, when facing Finnegan, could only beg for mercy by offering his hand. Vilmar, disying some sensibility, understood that he had no choice but to submit to Finnegan tonight. Though it was somewhat embarrassing, it was still preferable to offending the Wahlstrom family, who supported Finnegan. Finnegan responded with contempt, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of being my friend.¡± Vilmar, slightly irritated, stood his ground. ¡°Finnegan, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of you. I simply don¡¯t want to offend the Wahlstrom family because of you. I hope you know when to stop.¡± Vilmar was confident that, without the backing of the Wahlstrom family, he could defeat Finnegan countless times. Finnegan nodded, his eyes filled with growing disdain. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying you only submit to me because you fear the Wahlstrom family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct!¡± Vilmar admitted without hesitation, acknowledging that fearing the Wahlstrom family was nothing to be ashamed of. Cracking his neck, Finnegan retrieved the dagger Todd had dropped earlier. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to fight me. The Wahlstrom family will not interfere. If you cannd a hit, you¡¯re free to leave tonight. If you can¡¯t¡­ this will be the end of you.¡± Vilmar sneered, questioning Finnegan, ¡°Can you guarantee that the Wahlstrom family won¡¯te after me because of you?¡± No sooner had the words left his l*ps than Alisha, stunning in a ck off-shoulder gown, approached with ten elite members of the Wahlstrom family. Her presence exuded authority, and she calmly stated, ¡°If you have the guts, go ahead. You can even kill him, and we won¡¯t interfere.¡± Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Level Determines Everything Aware of Finnegan¡¯s connection with the Wahlstrom family, Vilmar and the others were bewildered and surprised to see Alisha appear in person with a group of elites. What right does someone like Finnegan have to associate with the Wahlstrom family? Vilmar took a deep breath, trying to salvage the situation. ¡°Ms. Wahlstrom, can¡¯t you just let what happened tonight slide? Making a big fuss over a small disagreement isn¡¯t wise!¡± He was concerned that the Wahlstrom family might target the Royle family. Alisha responded mockingly. ¡°You¡¯re calling it a minor disagreement now, but what exactly did do at you the beginning? You ordered someone to kidnap Josephine and bring her here. What would have happened to her if Finnegan wasn¡¯t capable?¡± It was clear that Finnegan and Josephine would have ended up in trouble, suppressed by Vilmar using his connections. Vilmar knew this without a doubt. In a reversed scenario, he knew they would undoubtedly make life difficult for Finnegan. ¡°Then are you sure you won¡¯t interfere?¡± Vilmar asked. Alisha affirmed, ¡°Yes. As long as you have the ability, not just me, even the entire Wahlstrom family won¡¯t interfere!¡± Vilmar¡¯s eyes glimmered after receiving yet another confirmation. ¡°Are you sure, Finnegan?¡± he then asked. Finnegan seemed formidable, but they had more than thirty b*dyguards on their side. Without Alisha¡¯s interference, Vilmar was confident he could take down Finnegan. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Finnegan retorted coldly, tightening his grip on the dagger and lunging forward, targeting the Royle family¡¯s b*dyguards. ¡°Whoever takes him down gets five million!¡± Vilmar, recognizing the immediate threat, didn¡¯t hesitate any longer, stepping back and issuing the order right away. After a moment of hesitation, Matthias, Ariendel, and others rallied their b*dyguards, issuing orders to act collectively. Over thirty b*dyguards charged toward Finnegan, who showed no signs of fear. Gripping the dagger firmly, he faced the challenge head-on. Swift and deliberate, the rise and fall of his hand left only shimmering afterimages. The room echoed with terrified screams as Finnegan incapacitated the b*dyguards, either by chopping off their hands or by directly stabbing through their arms and thighs. Finnegan refrained from taking their lives, but the aftermath of his onught ensured that even if the b*dyguards were to recover, they would be left disabled for the rest of their lives. The tension in the room escted as the b*dyguards grew increasingly anxious in the face of this ruthless battle. While they were no strangers to conflict, encountering someone like Finnegan, who treated them as if they were mere animals, was a new and unsettling experience. Vilmar and the others were once again shocked by Finnegan¡¯s indifferent cruelty. Ariendel, struggling to suppress her fear and nausea, asked with her face pale, ¡°Mr. Vilmar, can we rely on these b*dyguards of yours?¡± In a short span of time, nearly ten had already fallen, leaving Vilmar gritting his teeth in a struggle to maintainposure. ¡°One hundred million! Whoever can take out Finnegan, we¡¯ll pool together one hundred million for you!¡± Matthias and the others quickly chimed in, ¡°Yes! We¡¯ll give you one hundred million to split when the timees!¡± The hope was to inspire bravery among the b*dyguards with generous rewards, urging them to confront Finnegan despite the overwhelming odds stacked against them. The terrified b*dyguards were all pumped up, fearlessly charging toward Finnegan. Alisha¡¯s rosy l*ps curled into a mocking smile. Even the formidable Goldberg Five had met their end at Finnegan¡¯s hands, and it seemed unlikely that a group of nonbatant b*dyguards could match his skill. Finnegan¡¯s actions grew increasingly ruthless. He knew that only absolute cruelty could shatter the enemy¡¯s confidence from within. In an instant, fresh blood sttered everywhere, and severed limbs fell to the ground from time to time, saturating the air with the pervasive scent of blood. Finnegan disyed a devilish demeanor as he moved through the battlefield, leaving fallen enemies in his wake. Vilmar and the others held their breath anxiously. Some even looked away, too afraid to witness the unfolding carnage. With only seven or eight b*dyguards remaining, the atmosphere grew increasingly dire. Amidst the chaos, one b*dyguard sumbed to a mental breakdown, crying out in desperation, ¡°I give up! This guy¡¯s a devil!¡± His breakdown triggered a chain reaction, causing the remaining b*dyguards to lose their will to fight and scatter in panic. Vilmar shouted angrily, ¡°Come back! All of you,e back!¡± Despite Vilmar and Matthias¡¯ desperate shouts, the remaining few b*dyguards refused to listen. With the speed of sprint champions, they scampered away, not bothering to look back. Is it really over? Vilmar staggered back a few steps, a profound sense of loss and anguish piercing his heart like a needle. How can this person be so skilled, even though he¡¯s just a nob*dy? Ariendel was so anxious that she grabbed him. ¡°Mr. Vilmar, what should we do?¡± p! ¡°Get lost!¡± Vilmar, overwhelmed by frustration,shed out at Ariendel, delivering a harsh p. He continued with a dismissive tone, ¡°So what if he can fight? Does he dare to kill us? Our status ensures our safety; even the Wahlstrom family wouldn¡¯t dare to kill us outright!¡± Hearing this, Alisha furrowed her brows slightly, muttering under her breath, ¡°D*mn it!¡± Despite her annoyance, she acknowledged the truth in Vilmar¡¯s words. She could torment and oppress them, but taking their lives was a line she couldn¡¯t cross. Ariendel blinked,prehending the situation, then sneered at Finnegan. ¡°Yeah, so what if you can fight? Status is determined by level, and it dictates that we can touch you or even kill you, but you can¡¯t touch us!¡± A sense of relief washed over the rest of the people when they understood the power dynamics, dispelling the tension that had gripped them. They even reverted to their arrogant and aloof demeanor, simr to how ancient nobles toyed with the I can toy with you and even kill you, but you can¡¯t do the same to me! Finnegan turned around, casually flicking off the fresh blood from his dagger. ¡°Does one¡¯s social standing determine everything?¡± he pondered. Vilmar sneered in response, ¡°Finnegan, I know you can¡¯t ept this, but society has always been this from ancient times to the present. My status means you can¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Why don¡¯t you ask Ms. Wahlstrom?¡± Vilmar shed a smug smile. Finnegan let out a light sigh. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken!¡± way, In the next moment, Finnegan swung his right hand forcefully, and the dagger transformed into a streak of cold light that swept past, plunging straight into Vilmar¡¯s right shoulder. The powerful momentum pushed him back a few steps, knocking down several of hispanions. ¡°Finnegan, have you lost your mind? Do you have any idea how influential the Royle family is in Nuthana?¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Have you suddenly grown fearless?¡± Many people present couldn¡¯t bear to see Vilmar injured. 2.4 Vilmar clenched his jaw, enduring the searing pain, his face contorted into a grimace. ¡°Finnegan, you must be out of your mind. You¡¯ve scaled your fate by provoking our group!¡± ¡°Group?¡± Finnegan scoffed, his expression dripping with disdain. ¡°If I were to have them beat you up and threaten to break their legs if they refuse, do you think your ¡®group¡¯ would still hold strong?¡± Vilmar sneered. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. With a wave of his right hand, Finnegan dered, ¡°Then let me show you just how absurd your so- called group is!¡± He then turned to the others. ¡°Anyone who wants to leave must defeat Vilmar, Matthias, and Ariendel. Fail to do so, and I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± Observing Finnegan, Alisha silently admired his cunning. While it appeared to be a mere blow to Vilmar¡¯s confidence, Finnegan was actually strategically sowing discord among Vilmar and his associates. Once they took action, it would undoubtedly lead to a falling-out. Furthermore, to prevent Vilmar from seeking revenge, those who took action might secretly plot against him. Vilmar grasped Finnegan¡¯s intentions in an instant, but he was inexplicably confident. ¡°Finnegan, stop fooling around!¡± However, no sooner had he finished speaking than a young heir nearbynded a punch on his face. ¡°Mr. Vilmar, Finnegan doesn¡¯t seem to be joking. I apologize.¡± ¡°D*mn it¡­¡± Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Do Not Disturb Hogan Sabados, how dare youy a hand on me? Don¡¯t even think about coborating with the Royle family in the future! D*mn it! I can¡¯t believe you guys are actually doing this. This isn¡¯t over! I¡¯ll never let you off!¡± Vilmar shouted angrily before ring at Finnegan. ¡°Finnegan, you jerk! Tell them to stop right now!¡± As soon as one of them made the first move, the others stopped hesitating and began raining a cascade of kicks and punches on Vilmar, Matthias, and Ariendel Moreover, amidst the trio¡¯s barrage of curses, those who had initially held back abandoned restraint, revealing the underlying personal grudges at y. ¡°Darling, have you always been this cunning?¡± Alisha inched closer to Finnegan, her movement appearing casual but intricately calcted as she pressed up against his arm. Finnegan looked at her indifferently. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m in a good mood right now?¡± A sudden chill surged within Alisha, prompting her to swiftly retract her alluring and coquettish demeanor, taking a step back. ¡°I¡¯m just wondering if this is too much.¡± At the end of the day, the animosity between Finnegan and Vilmar stemmed solely from what happened during the drinking sessionst night. Yet, Finnegan taught them the most severe lesson, escting the conflict to the extent of taking a person¡¯s life. With a detached expression, Finnegan averted his gaze. ¡°They hurt someone dear to me. Even annihting their entire n isn¡¯t considered excessive.¡± This was Finnegan¡¯s principle. While he tolerated personal affronts directed at himself, he would not allow any harm to befall those dear to him. Hurting even a single strand of hair of those he loved would be an unpardonable transgression. Moreover, had he not been skillful enough, he might have lost his life by now. Therefore, he saw no reason to go easy on them. Alisha¡¯s heart trembled as she realized that she might not have truly understood Finnegan, especially when it came to his temperament. ¡°Enough!¡± After a while, Finnegan finally told those people to stop. Vilmar and the other two were already on the verge of death as they wailed and cried in pain. ¡°Finnegan, can we go now?¡± asked an alluring heiress from a prominent family, her expression tinged with anxiety. Finnegan nodded and asked, ¡°Where is the item I told you to bring?¡± Knowing that Finnegan was addressing her, Alisha signaled to the elite members behind her. Several Wahlstrom family clites stepped forward, each bearing a box or two of wine. ¡°Our dispute started over a drinking bet, so let¡¯s end it in the same way. Once you¡¯ve finished these forty- eight bottles of wine, you¡¯re free to leave. If, however, you find yourself unable to finish, then you¡¯ll continue drinking until the task isplete!¡± Finnegan dered. ¡°What?¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Overwhelmed with fear, one man dropped to his knees as his legs gave way. ¡°Finnegan, I drank until I had a gastric bleedst night. Please spare me. You just said that if we beat up Mr. Vilmar and his gang, we could leave. How can you go back on your word?¡± The others were no less distressed, some visibly trembling at the mere sight of the alcohol. ¡°We¡¯re still on IV drips. Drinking this much could kill us!¡± ¡°Please, have mercy. We can¡¯t handle any more drinking!¡± ¡°I¡¯m still recovering fromst night; I¡¯m begging you!¡± They all pleaded desperately. Some even cried so hard that tears and snot streamed down their faces. A few of them even went as far as to kneel down, relinquishing all traces of dignity. Finnegan, however, ignored them with an indifferent expression. ¡°Drag them aside. If they can¡¯t drink, force it down their throats. Only after they¡¯ve finished every drop, take them to the hospital.¡± Alisha¡¯s face betrayed a flicker of fear, but she refrained from intervening. Resigned, she directed the Wahlstrom family¡¯s elites to drag those people to the back. The atmosphere was soon punctuated by the unrelenting sounds of sorrow and pain, echoing through the air. ¡°I suppose you won¡¯t dare to take advantage of your status and bully others in the future, would you?¡± Finnegan remarked with a cold snort, approaching Vilmar and his twopanions. Vilmar, struggling to speak, managed to utter, ¡°Finnegan, what more do you want?¡± Matthias wanted to speak, but he didn¡¯t even have the strength to do so. Ariendel, her face scratched and swollen, pleaded in a muffled voice, ¡°Finnegan, I¡¯m sorry! I truly am! Spare me this time, especially considering I¡¯m Mandy¡¯s best friend. I won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡± Finnegan squatted down in front of Vilmar, patting his swollen face. ¡°You three are the real masterminds. What do you think I should do with you? And¡­ do you really regret your actions?¡± It started out as a minor disagreement, and they were the ones who started it. However, all they wanted was to bully others, and when they themselves were bullied, they were adamant about seeking revenge, escting the situation to this point. Vilmar replied in a deep voice, ¡°Yes. I admit defeat!¡± After giving him a long, hard stare, Finnegan caught a glimpse of ruthlessness and hostility in his eyes. It became evident that Vilmar was merely feigning remorse, harboring intentions of seeking revenge in the future. A surge of murderous intent welled up within Finnegan as he narrowed his eyes. Vilmar keenly sensed Finnegan¡¯s menacing aura, his eyes finally betraying panic. ¡°Finnegan, I advise you not to act recklessly. The Royle family holds a prestigious and affluent position in Nuthana. My grandfather is highly revered in the local business realm, boasting an extensivework of connections.¡± Worried that Finnegan might actually do away with Vilmar, Alisha cautioned, ¡°Finnegan, you can¡¯t kill Vilmar. Killing him was a piece of cake, but if he were killed over this matter alone, no one could bear the consequences. Even the Wright family would be at their wits¡¯ end. However, Finnegan appeared oblivious to Alisha¡¯s words, his unwavering gaze fixed firmly on Vilmar. A momentter, he stood up and waved his hand dismissively. ¡°Once those individuals finish their drinks, take them all to the hospital.¡± What is happening? Alisha was shocked. She had expected that, at the very least, Finnegan might cause severe harm to Vilmar and his However, to her surprise, Finnegan left without taking any action. The unexpected turn of events left Alisha somewhat incredulous. Nevertheless, this turn of events was a relief for her, as the Wahlstrom family wouldn¡¯t need to worry about dealing with the aftermath. ¡°Send them all to the hospitalter.¡± Alisha quickly caught up with Finnegan after rying the orders. Ariendel asked in a daze, ¡°Mr. Vilmar, did Finnegan really let us go?¡± Even though they were beaten up, the fate of those who were forced to drink was worse than theirs. Vilmar let out a long sigh of relief, no longer hiding the anger and desire for revenge he had been harboring. ¡°This is the power of hierarchy. We can do whatever we want to him and even kill him. He wouldn¡¯t dare retaliate!¡± Ariendel touched her face, wincing in pain. ¡°But I feel even more uneasy after he left. There¡¯s this inexplicable sense of panic. Vilmarboriously sat up from the ground, watching Finnegan¡¯s retreating figure. His gaze was filled with an insatiable thirst for revenge. ¡°That¡¯s just your imagination,¡± he said. ¡°One day, I¡¯ll make him regret this!¡± he added. On their way out, Alisha noticed that Finnegan¡¯s expression remained indifferent, which further piqued her curiosity. She asked, ¡°Are you just going to let them off like this? Shouldn¡¯t you teach them a lesson?¡± For some reason, she had a feeling that Finnegan had done something she wasn¡¯t aware of. Finnegan looked ahead and saw Josephine running toward him from the intersection. ¡°Why bother arguing with people who are about to die soon?¡± ¡°People who are about to die soon?¡± Alisha was taken aback. Finnegan ignored her. ¡°Continue with your tasks. Inform me immediately if anything changes.¡± As Josephine approached, Alisha had no choice but to nod and walk away, filled with confusion. Josephine threw herself into Finnegan¡¯s arms as soon as she got close enough. ¡°How are you? I heard screams at the intersection. Are you okay?¡± ¡°I was, but I won¡¯t be okay if you keep hugging me like this.¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Josephine anxiously asked, ¡°Are you injured? Did I touch your wound?¡± Clearing his throat, Finnegan whispered something into Josephine¡¯s ear. Josephine¡¯s cheeks instantly turned bright red. She pushed Finnegan away, eximing, ¡°How dare you tease me, you jerk!¡± Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Chapter 154 The Wright Family Intervenes ¡®Grandpa, there¡¯s trouble again!¡± Before long, Stephen hurriedly entered Nathan¡¯s courtyard. As usual, the old man was sitting there. He was ustomed to resting only after midnight. Seeing his grandson in such a hurry, Nathan chided, ¡°You¡¯re almost thirty, can¡¯t you be a bit more Stephen gave a bitter smile. ¡°Grandpa, the sky hasn¡¯t fallen, but Finnegan has surely caused a major disturbance tonight.¡± ¡°That troublemaker again? What happened?¡± Stephenposed himself and replied, ¡°Earlier tonight, Vilmar and the others nned to use Tyrone¡¯s men to teach Finnegan a lesson. They even kidnapped the neighbor he grew up with. This enraged Finnegan, who responded with brutal force. One person is dead, while forty-one are severely injured, including Vilmar and his two followers, who are also children from wealthy families in Bellridge. Furthermore, neen of these wealthy children were forced to ingest arge amount of alcohol, leading to severe gastric bleeding. They have been rushed to several different hospitals for emergency treatment.¡± Nathan furrowed his brow. ¡°Exin in detail, and don¡¯t leave anything out.¡± Nodding, Stephen shared everything he knew, including the incident where Finnegan had those rich kids beat up Vilmar and his two friends. And inexplicably, they let Vilmar and his group go. After hearing this, Nathan simply responded with a nomittal hum, his eyebrows rxing. Stephen asked in surprise, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t you think this matter is very serious?¡± ¡°Why would you think that?¡± Nathan stroked his beard. ¡°These people who rely on their fathers and grandfathers to throw their weight around deserve to be taken down by Finnegan. Since Finnegan spared their lives, they should consider themselves lucky!¡± With a wave of his hand, he ordered dominantly, ¡°Go and inform the families of these people. Tell them I am very displeased. Then, have them bring their respective children back and enforce strict discipline. If I ever hear of such things again, I¡¯ll personally teach those spoiled brats a lesson!¡± Stephen widened his eyes. ¡°Grandpa, are you going to clean up Finnegan¡¯s mess?¡± Nathan shook his head. ¡°Indeed, I am cleaning up after Finnegan, but it¡¯s also for the sake of stability. Jadeborough has been in chaos due to the Wahlstrom family and Seth recently. If we let those nouveau riche from Bellridgee over, it won¡¯t be good for the situation! So when you make the arrangements, try to keep it low-key as much as possible. We don¡¯t want too many people paying attention to Finnegan¡± He paused before adding, ¡°At least not before he heads to Durbaine!¡± Stephen asked curiously, ¡°Grandpa, what other secrets does Finnegan have besides being the Mischievous Doctor? He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what secret identity Finnegan must have for Nathan to order him to keep his l*ps sealed. No matter who asked, he had to keep quiet, even if it were Romona. Nathan waved his hand and said, ¡°When it¡¯s time for you to know, I will tell you. Don¡¯t ask before that. All you need to remember is that he is one of the most important people in Durbaine. Besides that, keep an eye on those Royle family kids, I have a feeling that Finnegan hasn¡¯t really let them off the hook!¡± His heart shuddering slightly, Stephen nodded. ¡°Understood!¡± Meanwhile, as the outside world was in so much turmoil due to tonight¡¯s events that even the Wright family had to intervene, inside a suite of a five-star hot spring resort. The suite had two bedrooms featuring an automatic hot spring and a 180-degree night view. Josephine, her emotions considerably calmed, was on the phone while Finnegan was lying on the couch by the window, gazing at the bustling, brilliant night view. After hanging up the phone, Josephine walked over, her cheeks slightly flushed. ¡°Finnegan, my mom knows we¡¯re at a hotel.¡± she said. Finnegan was deep in thought. Upon hearing this, a twitch appeared at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Josephine, that¡¯s not fair! How could you make it sound like I deliberately brought you here? You¡¯re the one who wanted toe to a hotel!¡± He originally nned to take Josephine home, but Josephine expressed her fear that she might inadvertently say something and cause her mother to worry. Finnegan thought about it and decided to book a hotel for her to stay overnight to help her calm her emotions. Yet now, what she said was practically a misunderstanding waiting to happen. ¡°Come on, my mom won¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Josephine kicked him with her bare foot, then gestured for him to scoot over so she could lie down beside him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what happened tonight? Who were those people?¡± She paused for a moment before adding, ¡°And who was that woman?¡± The mere thought of Alisha, who was enchantingly seductive, left Josephine with an inexplicable sour taste in her mouth. Finnegan knew he couldn¡¯t fool Josephine, so he roughly exined the situation. Upon hearing this, Josephine¡¯s mouth dropped open in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s the eldest son of the Royle family from Nuthana? The people who captured me were Tyrone¡¯s men? And that woman is the young miss of the Wahlstrom family from Bellridge?¡± Josephine, could you mind your image a bit? Your mouth is open so wide it could catch a fly!¡± Josephine scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you. What on earth is going on? What are you doing right now?¡± Finnegan stretchedzily and said, ¡°As I just mentioned, offending Vilmar was technically a set-up by Mandy. As for knowing Alisha, it¡¯s because I saved her grandfather¡¯s life, much like how I cured Mr. Miles. and Old Mr. Haimowitz!¡± Although Finnegan¡¯s words seemed to hold up under scrutiny, Josephine had a feeling he wasn¡¯t telling the whole truth. Nheless, it was obvious Finnegan didn¡¯t want to speak more about the matter. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯m off to bed. Let¡¯s pretend tonight¡¯s incident never happened so Mdm. Dickson and my parents won¡¯t worry, Don¡¯t worry about retaliation, either. They probably won¡¯t have the courage to do it again.¡± By the time Josephine snapped back to her senses, Finnegan had already entered the room and closed the door. However, he didn¡¯t actually fall asleep. Instead, he switched off the light andy in bed, releasing a soft sigh. ¡°The old man was right. Peace has be a luxury since I left the mountains!¡± He pondered over everything that had transpired since his departure from the mountains and what the future held for him. Firstly, he had sessfully eliminated the Chomsky family and achieved his revenge. Next, he had to worry about Liam, Solomon, Vilmar, and the others. There was also Tyrone, lurking in the shadows with malicious intentions. Rubbing his temples, Finnegan couldn¡¯t help but utter, ¡°It seems I should avoid trouble as much as N?velDrama.Org ? content. possible in the future.¡± It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of trouble, but he was apprehensive that those around him might suffer because of him, just like tonight. If Vilmar and his group had intended to kill, Josephine would have been long gone by now. As he thought about this, Mandy¡¯s image appeared in Finnegan¡¯s mind. ¡°No, I must teach that woman a lesson so she won¡¯t dare to attempt something like this again in the future.¡± Just then, a faint sound emanated from the door. As the door creaked open, a figure sl*pped inside. ¡°Finnegan, I get scared when I think about what happened earlier after I turn off the lights. Can I sleep with you tonight?¡± Finnegan¡¯s l*ps twitched. ¡°Josephine, this isn¡¯t appropriate!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Josephine seemed to revert back to her bossy older sister persona from their childhood. She approached andy down beside Finnegan without hesitation, resting one arm and one leg on him. ¡°We used to sleep together even when you were in high school. There¡¯s nothing inappropriate about it!¡± In the darkness, Finnegan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. He realized that Josephine was only wearing¡­ Unable to resist, he said, ¡°Jos¨¦phine, it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t sleep here with me, but can we at least establish clear boundaries The Josephine of today was no longer the immature girl she once was, but had blossomed into a mature and stunning beauty. He feared he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist! To his astonishment, Josephine suddenly blurted out, ¡°Finnegan, do you have feelings for me?¡± Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Chapter 155 I Already Have A Girlfriend ¡°Do you have feelings for me?¡± Josephine suddenly asked, her arm tightening around Finnegan. Finnegan¡¯s l*ps twitched. ¡°Josephine, we¨C¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say we¡¯re like siblings. I just want to know if you have any romantic feelings for me,¡± Josephine interrupted swiftly, as if she already knew what Finnegan was going to say. Finnegan tried to change the subject, but when he felt Josephine¡¯s hand gripping his tightly, he knew he couldn¡¯t deceive her. ¡°Josephine, you pulled me aside earlier this evening because you wanted to ask this question, didn¡¯t you?¡± Finnegan asked, recalling her hesitation earlier. Josephine replied, ¡°Yes, I wanted to ask you this at that time. Because¡­ because¡­¡± She hesitated, too embarrassed to say it outright. Finnegan spoke softly. ¡°How about we stop talking for now?¡± This sudden turn of events left Finnegan momentarily confused. He feared that if the conversation continued, he would make a mistake. Josephine, seemingly afraid that Finnegan might run away, tightened her grip on his hand. ¡°Let me speak! It¡¯s because I like you. I¡¯ve liked you since we were kids, so I want to know, do you like me too?¡± Josephine said all of this in one breath, as if she had exhausted all her energy, and then hurriedly buried her head in Finnegan¡¯s chest. In truth, she didn¡¯t have the courage to speak up at first. However, tonight¡¯s encounter had left her with much to ponder, especially the presence of other women around Finnegan. There was Alisha, who was charming to the bone, and Bernice, who was as ethereal as a fairy. Considering Finnegan¡¯s current achievements, who knew how many more women would flock to him? Thus, she feared that if she didn¡¯t express her feelings now, she might never get another chance. Aplex range of emotions surged through Finnegan. ¡°You like me? But weren¡¯t you in a rtionship before?¡± ¡°I never slept with him. At most, we¡¯ve only held hands. I¡¯m still pure!¡± Josephine hurriedly exined, thinking that Finnegan might mind her previous rtionship. ¡°And I really do like you. I didn¡¯t lie to you. I only started dating that jerk because I thought you wouldn¡¯te back. He was also good to me, and my mom was urging me to find a boyfriend.¡± Having grown up with Josephine since childhood, Finnegan naturally knew that she wasn¡¯t lying. Though seemingly carefree, she was a person of integrity. Josephine, that¡¯s not what I meant. I- Finnegan was about to say that he already had a girlfriend, but Josephine turned around and k*ssed him before he could finish. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can show you Anyway, my mom just said on the phone that she doesn¡¯t mind if we live together before marriage.¡± Their l*ps met, and Finnegan quickly reacted, pushing Josephine away. Caught off guard, Josephine tumbled off the bed. ¡°Finnegan?¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. She finally mustered up the courage to confess her feelings, even taking the initiative. However, Finnegan¡¯s resistance left Josephine feeling bewildered and aggrieved. Taking a deep breath to calm his raging emotions, Finnegan switched on the bedsidemp. He turned to Josephine, who was only dressed in her undergarments, her eyes red. ¡°Josephine, I already have a girlfriend, and her name is Bernice. So I¡¯m sorry, I will always only see you as my sister!¡± Josephine¡¯s delicate b*dy trembled, tears bursting from her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re dating Ms. Zimmerman?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Finnegan didn¡¯t want to ruin their years of friendship, so he decided not to hide anything anymore. He told Josephine everything about his rtionship with Bernice. In the end, he apologized once again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± He picked up his phone and sl*pped it into his pocket. ¡°You should rest now. I just remembered I have something to take care of.¡± Watching Finnegan leave, Josephine did not stop him. Only when she heard the sound of the outside door closing did she copse on the floor and begin to cry. ¡°Why?¡± She had believed that as long as she confessed her feelings and took the initiative, she would naturally end up with Finnegan, the most suitable person for her. Unfortunately, the reality now was that Finnegan already had a girlfriend. Not only that, but the person in question was Bernice, who was considered the most beautiful among the Four Beauties of Jadeborough. She was also the CEO of Firebird Group. ¡°Is it just because she¡¯s better than me andes from a better background?¡± Naturally, Finnegan had no idea how distressed Josephine was at this moment. Stepping out of the hotel, he hailed a taxi. ¡°Take me to 17th Lane, Willowbank Road¡± It would take him an hour to get back to Dragon Bay, where he nned to spend the night at the Wahlstrom family¡¯s small courtyard. As the taxi pulled away, he couldn¡¯t help but look back. ¡°Josephine wouldn¡¯t tell my parents, would she?¡± Desmond and his wife were to find out, Finnegan didn¡¯t even need to think to know what the oue would be. But it¡¯s not a good time to call and remind Josephine now.¡± Finnegan sighed, patting his head. ¡°Well, it¡¯s about time I told my parents about my rtionship with Bernie anyway.¡± Twenty minutester, Finnegan stepped into the small courtyard of the Wahlstrom family. ¡°Hey! Weren¡¯t you going tofort your childhood sweetheart?¡± Alisha teased, instructing a few of the Wahlstrom family¡¯s elite members. Seeing Finnegan suddenly arrive, she waved her hand to dismiss them. Finnegan couldn¡¯t be bothered with Alisha¡¯s teasing. ¡°Where¡¯s Doom Star?¡± It was clear he appeared frustrated and helpless. Alisha pouted at how he ignored her teasing. ¡°He¡¯s been in his room the whole time, never once stepping out. I¡¯ve had to arrange for his meals to be delivered. He¡¯s quite the oddball.¡± Upon hearing this, Finnegan walked straight over and knocked on the door of Doom Star¡¯s room. ¡°It¡¯s me. May Ie in?¡± Yet, there was no response whatsoever within the room. Assuming that Doom Star desired some solitude, Finnegan could only shrug and turn away. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± As Finnegan turned around, the emotionless voice of Doom Star echoed from inside the room. Finnegan turned and pushed open the door to enter. The lights inside were off, so he had to rely on the faint light from outside to see Doom Star sitting on the floor. Finnegan casually switched on the lights in the room. ¡°How is your recovery progressing?¡± ¡°I am at eighty percent.¡± Doom Star maintained an expressionless face, not even bothering to open his eyes. Knowing his temperament, Finnegan sed his physical condition and stated, ¡°You are recovering faster than I expected. You should be at ny percent by tomorrow and fully recovered within three days.¡± Doom Star acknowledged his words with a grunt. This only made Finnegan, who was already bored and eager to chat, even more bored. With a wry smile, he said, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. If you need anything, just call for someone ourside. Doom Star did not respond. With a quiet sig. Finnegan closed the door and left the room. Alishaughed and remarked, ¡°It seems you hold a special ce in Doom Star¡¯s eyes, as he is at least willing to speak with you. But I wonder where this guy came from. He is as cold as ice!¡± ¡°Does he treat me differently?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Alisha gave Finnegan a knowing look. ¡°I have tried to strike up a conversation with him at least fifteen times in the past few days, but he has not responded to me at all. Yet just now, he responded to you three times.¡± Finnegan chuckled. ¡°So I am indeed a bit special.¡± However, Finnegan did not really mind. Stretching his b*dy, he prepared to retire for the night. ¡°Darling, do you want me to join you in bed?¡± With a deliberate yfulness in her voice, Alisha threw out a sentence that would surely ignite desire in any ordinary man. But Finnegan had already grown ustomed to Alisha¡¯s quirks. ¡°I am afraid you might drain me hospital where Vilmar and the others are staying. Inform me of the results tomorrow morning, as well as the attitudes of all parties involved.¡± Alisha asked in surprise, ¡°What results?¡± However, Finnegan had already entered his room, leaving Alisha infuriated. She huffed in annoyance, ¡°Sooner orter, I will make you beg me not toe!¡± Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Chapter 156 They Are Dead As the night grew darker, silence enveloped the surroundings. Inside the luxurious private hospital where Vilmar and his group were staying. ¡°Mr. Vilmar, Matthias, what are your intentions? Let me go!¡± ¡°Ariendel, I am just as clueless as you are. Please, give it to me quickly.¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Suddenly, from a VIP ward, Ariendel¡¯s terrified screams echoed, apanied by the harsh shouts of Vilmar and Matthias, shattering the tranquility of the entire hospital. The attending doctor, as well as the patients and their apanying family members, were all rmed. The hospital staff hurriedly made their way towards the VIP ward. Upon inspection, they discovered that the door was locked from the inside. The attending doctor forcefully knocked on the door. ¡°Excuse me, could you please open the door?¡± Inside the ward, apart from Ariendel¡¯s horrified screams, there was no other response. ¡°It appears that something has gone terribly wrong. Security, break down the door immediately.¡± Two security guards swiftly rushed over and kicked open the door to the ward, only to be met with a sight too horrifying to bear. Vilmar and Matthias had pinned down Ariendel like hungry wolves, ravaging her. Ariendel cried out pitifully, ¡°Save me, save me!¡± ¡°Hurry!¡± Who could have anticipated such a horrific event? The attending doctor felt a chill run down his spine and urgently called for the security guards to separate the trio. However, when the security guards approached, Vilmar and Matthias acted like madmen. Matthias turned around and charged at one of the security guards. ¡°Get lost, or I¡¯ll kill all of you!¡± Vilmar, fueled with even more energy, leaped into a flying kick towards a security guard. ¡°Get out! Don¡¯t ruin my fun!¡± Knowing that the two men were no ordinary individuals, the security guards did not dare to act recklessly. All they could do was step back and dodge the attacks. Nevertheless, Vilmar and Matthias paid no attention. They even picked up chairs to throw, shouting. ¡°Get out!¡± The security guards quickly retreated from the room. ¡°Dr. Hoffman, what should we do?¡± Dr. Hoffman was also exasperated. ¡°D*mn it, if I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have switched shifts tonight. I should have let Neville handle the shift himself.¡± If an incident urred during the shift, the attending doctor would be held responsible. At best, a fine would be imposed; at worst, termination would be the consequence. But regretting it now was futile. Dr. Hoffman bellowed, ¡°Get more people and separate them first! We cannot allow them to continue harming that woman. Then, call and inform the officers on duty at the guardhouse. We cannot handle this situation on our own!¡± More security guards rushed over, joining those who had been thrown out earlier, forming a group of approximately ten people. However, Vilmar and Matthias moved as if they were not injured at all. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Not only were they in a frenzied state, but they also possessed immense strength. On average, four security guards were unable to subdue even one of them. Instead, the security guards were all knocked to the ground by the two men. Then, the duo lunged towards Ariendel once again, as if she were a celestial being of unparalleled beauty. By this point, Ariendel, who had endured torment for a prolonged period, had a hoarse voice. ¡°No, please don¡¯t do this to me!¡± Everyone outside the door couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathy for Ariendel when they witnessed this scene. Experiencing such a traumatic event in public was sure to scar the poor woman for life. Dr. Hoffman snapped, ¡°You cannot even handle two injured individuals? How utterly useless are you all?¡± ¡°Dr. Hoffman, are you certain they are injured? Considering their immense strength, they seem perfectly fine to me!¡± ¡°I felt like my bones shifted after being punched by one of them.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave it to the police. I am not risking my life for a mere three to four thousand sry!¡± All the security guards retreated, not daring to approach any further for fear of being killed if they were not careful. Shortly after, the four police officers on duty at the outpost outside the hospital arrived. Upon witnessing the situation in the VIP ward, all four of them were furious. ¡°Committing a crime in public? How utterlywless!¡± They charged in directly to apprehend Vilmar and Matthias. It seemed as though the two men had lost their sanity as they turned around to attack the four police officers. Matthias knocked one of them to the ground with a punch, then pinned him down and continued to strike. ||| Vilmar, on the other hand, wrapped his arms around another officer, sinking his teeth into thetter¡¯s neck. Blood began to seep out. The force behind his bite was as if he wanted to rip out the policeman¡¯s windpipe. The young officer, who had never faced such a situation before, asked with a pale face, ¡°Wayne, what should we do?¡± The older team leader, Wayne, attempted to pull Vilmar away, but he was unable to budge him at all. Witnessing hisrade on the verge of being bitten to death, Wayne gritted his teeth. ¡°D*mn it!¡± He swiftly drew his gun. ¡°Stop right now, or I will shoot!¡± However, Vilmar and Matthias had no intention of stopping. They continued to be as bloodthirsty and ferocious as wild beasts. After a moment of internal struggle, Wayne steeled himself and took direct action. With a loud bang, the bullet entered through Vilmar¡¯s left temple and exited through the right. Only then did Vilmar¡¯s jaw loosen, his eyes wide open as he copsed to the ground. As death approached, rity returned to his mind, sparking a thought. I shouldn¡¯t have provoked Finnegan! Observing that Matthias did not cease his assault even after Wayne fired his gun, Wayne shot again, incapacitating Matthias as well. ¡°Inform the station that a serious assault has urred at Serenity Hospital. I had no choice but to neutralize the two assants. The hospital will immediately assist with the investigation, sealing all relevant surveince. Everyone not involved, return to your posts or wards and cooperate with the investigation when required!¡± Fifteen minutester, Romona, who was in charge of the night shift, arrived with her team. Wayne quickly stepped forward. ¡°Captain Quickwood!¡± Romona inquired, ¡°Wayne, what transpired here?¡± After conducting an investigation, Wayne promptly responded, ¡°Two patients in this facility suddenly assaulted and S**ually assaulted a female patient. The hospital attempted to intervene but was unsessful, so they contacted us. However, the two culprits refused to cooperate with the arrest and even posed a serious threat to our lives. With no other option, I had to take necessary measures and fatally shoot the two criminals. As for the motive behind the sudden attack by the injured culprits, it is currently unknown whether it involves revenge.¡± Upon hearing this, Romona scoffed. ¡°They are worse than animals. Killing them a hundred times wouldn¡¯t be excessive. You did the right thing¡± Upon entering the VIP ward, Vilmar and Matthias¡¯ bodies were already covered with white cloths. O Ariendel had been transferred to another ward where specialists were assigned to her treatment and psychological counseling. Romona squatted down and lifted one of the white cloths, hoping to identify the culprits. To her surprise, she discovered that it was Vilmar. ¡°Who is this person? Why does he seem familiar?¡± Initially, she didn¡¯t recognize him due to the swelling on his face. ¡°I forgot to ask,¡± Wayne pped his forehead. ¡°Well, what are you waiting for? Inform their families about the reason for their deaths.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± However, before Wayne could inquire, Dr. Hoffman, who was huddled in the corner, timidly spoke up. ¡°That is Vilmar Royle, the eldest son of the Royle family from Bellridge, and the other is Matthias Green, the general manager of Barrett Group in Bellridge.¡± He paused for a moment before adding, ¡°The woman they assaulted is Ariendel ck, the heiress of ck Group in Bellridge.¡± Romona¡¯s expression shifted slightly. ¡°So they are Vilmar and Matthias, and the one who was injured is Ariendel?¡± Wayne asked, ¡°Captain Quickwood, are you familiar with them?¡± Recalling the news she had received from Stephen not long ago, Romona shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know them. Proceed with the necessary procedures for the individuals you brought, and then contact their families to inform them.¡± Afterward, she walked to the end of the hallway, ensuring no one was nearby, and dialed a number on her phone. ¡°Stephen, Vilmar and Matthias are dead!¡± ||| Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Because Of You All Vilmar and Matthias were fatally shot. Despite thete hour, the news quickly spread among all parties involved. Alisha, who had just settled down to sleep, received a chilling phone call. ¡°What has Finnegan done?¡± Initially, Finnegan imed he wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against a dying man. However, heter asked Alisha to keep an eye on Vilmar and his group and report the results in the morning. Therefore, Alisha could never believe that this matter had nothing to do with Finnegan, even if it meant her demise. What on earth did you do? No longer feeling sleepy, she immediately made a call. ¡°Keep a close watch on the matter and conduct a thorough investigation!¡± In Bellridge, the Royle, ck, and Green families also received a call from the Jadeborough Police Department and rushed over during the night. Simultaneously, they used their connections to pressure the Jadeborough Police Department into conducting aprehensive investigation into the incident. Tyrone, who always paid close attention to anything involving Finnegan, was awakened by Leonardo, who informed him of what had transpired. The Upon hearing this, Tyrone furrowed his brow. ¡°So, Vilmar and Matthias forced themselves on Ariendel and even attacked the police officers present, only to meet their demise?¡± Leonardo nodded. ¡°Dozens of people witnessed it at the scene. But I have a feeling this is connected to Finnegan. He seems to possess such capabilities.¡± Anyone who dared to oppose Finnegan, such as Python and Killian, experienced strange and inexplicable events. Tyrone narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°The matter is undoubtedly linked to Finnegan, but how he aplished it is not important. What matters is¡­ I must start taking him more seriously.¡± ¡°You need to take him more seriously? Why?¡± A glint of ruthlessness shed in Tyrone¡¯s eyes as he walked over to the window. Gazing at the artificial pond in the distance, he said, ¡°He possesses such abilities and has a good rtionship with the Wahlstrom family. How can I not take him seriously?¡± Leonardo asked, ¡°What are your instructions, Mr. Cndrino?¡± Tyrone turned around and said, ¡°First, let¡¯s determine whether the Wright family¡¯s involvement tonight was a coincidence or because of Finnegan. Instruct the Mackle family to temporarily set aside their < resentment over Todd¡¯s severed hand and refrain from taking any retaliatory actions against Finnegan. As for the rest, let¡¯s observe how events unfold. We¡¯ll wait until a victor emerges in the battle between the Wahlstrom family and the Zymons family!¡± Leonardo responded, ¡°Understood!¡± Tyrone nced back out the window. ¡°I have been nning for so many years; I cannot allow Finnegan to be an unpredictable factor.¡± The sky was beginning to brighten. After a busy night, Romona, dressed casually, arrived at the Wright residence. She followed Stephen to Nathan¡¯s courtyard. Nathan, who had just woken up, was having breakfast. Upon seeing them, he greeted them with a warm smile. ¡°What perfect timing! Come, sit down and join N?velDrama.Org holds this content. me for breakfast.¡± ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m in the mood?¡± With a pout, Romona sat down, looking visibly annoyed. Smiling, Nathan handed her a croissant. ¡°Who has upset our Ms. Quickwood like this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!¡± Romona huffed. ¡°I¡¯m certain Finnegan was behind what happenedst night, but you told me not to focus on him. Plus, you won¡¯t tell me what Finnegan truly is. How can I not be angry?¡± Nathan chuckled and asked, ¡°How did Finnegan be someone you describe with ¡®what¡¯? Furthermore, Finnegan didn¡¯t even go to the hospitalst night; how could he possibly be involved?¡± Romona snorted again. ¡°Still, I feel it has something to do with Finnegan.¡± ¡°Oh, you!¡± With a sense of helplessness, Nathan gave a wry smile. Stephen asked, ¡°So, what is the final result of your investigation?¡± Mentioning that made the displeasure on Romona¡¯s face vanish. ¡°ording to the surveince footage and testimonies of witnesses, Vilmar and Matthias were clearly not in their right minds. Therefore, the police department¡¯s forensic team conducted an autopsy immediately after the Royle family arrived. However, they found no issues, not even a trace of any unusual drug residues. After thoroughly examining the ward, we found no drugs that could affect the human mind. It appears that Vilmar and Matthias were simply audacious and perverted beyond measure. They dug their own graves!¡± Stephen was somewhat puzzled. ¡°I have met Vilmar before. He doesn¡¯t seem like the type to do that.¡± Nathan, however, remained expressionless. ¡°Will the Royle family and the Green family ept this exnation?¡± ¡°To avoid any scandals that could harm theirpanies, they have all agreed!¡± Romona replied. ¡°But I can tell they are only epting it on the surface. It seems they are already reaching out to other coroners.¡± I After a pause, she continued, ¡°Furthermore, the Royle family has arranged for someone to investigate Nathan asked, ¡°What about the ck family?¡± ¡°The ck family had no objections to this oue and are demanding an exnation from the Royle and Green families.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s put an end to it here.¡± Huh? Romona had been wondering if Nathan would summon Finnegan for questioning. Unexpectedly, Nathan decided to conclude the matter then and there. ¡°Granddad, are you not going to have Finnegane over for interrogation?¡± However, Nathan did not answer Romona¡¯s question. Turning to Stephen, he asked, ¡°Do any of the families of those with gastric bleeding have objections?¡± Stephen replied, ¡°Their children were the ones who initiated the wrongdoing, and they know you are already investigating the matter, so they had no objections. Therefore, they have already brought their children back to Bellridge!¡± Nodding, Nathan chuckled. ¡°Then let¡¯s not concern ourselves with these trivial matters any longer. From now on, let¡¯s focus solely on the conflict between the Wahlstrom and Zymons families today. We absolutely cannot allow them to disrupt the stability of Jadeborough!¡± Romona felt somewhat annoyed, but she had no choice but to follow Stephen¡¯s lead. ¡°Understood!¡± It was a little past nine in the morning. Yawning, Finnegan emerged from his room. Having spent a sleepless night, Alisha, who was on the verge of bursting into his room, quickly approached. ¡°How did Vilmar and Matthias die?¡± ¡°Are they dead?¡± Finnegan looked surprised. ¡°What the heck, what¡¯s going on?¡± Alisha¡¯s red l*ps moved silently. In that moment, Finnegan¡¯s innocent and bewildered expression left her somewhat stunned. Could I have been mistaken? But before such a thought could fully form in Alisha¡¯s mind, she quickly dismissed it ¡®Stop pretending I know this definitely has something to do with you. How did you do it?¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me? Don¡¯t you dare falsely use an innocent person!¡± Finnegan protested loudly. Alisha was exasperated. ¡°You¡± 34 She held back the words that were on the tip of her tongue, realizing that if Finnegan chose not to speak, no amount of questioning would help. ¡°What would you like for breakfast?¡± Finnegan stretchedzily and said, ¡°Forget about breakfast. I¡¯ll just grab something on my way home. Tell me what happenedst night and everyone¡¯s attitudes.¡± Muttering under her breath, Alisha recounted everything to Finnegan. Finnegan rubbed his nose and said, ¡°Ariendel is still alive? I thought she would have been killed if she didn¡¯t cooperate.¡± Alisha huffed. ¡°I can only say that your n still has some ws since one person survived. But Ariendel¡¯s current state is no different from being dead. I heard she has be reclusive and can¡¯t even speak anymore.¡± Yawning once again, Finnegan seemed to have missed the first half of what Alisha said. ¡°As long as no one bothers me anymore, she can do as she pleases.¡± Turning around, he walked towards Doom Star¡¯s room, ignoring Alisha¡¯s resentful gaze. Just as he was about to knock, Doom Star had already opened the door and stepped out. Finnegan lowered his hand. ¡°Are you leasing?¡± Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Chapter 158 I Want To Be Your Subordinate Doom Star had recovered from his injuries by ny percent, regaining enough strength to protect himself. Alisha approached him, observing him closely, and eximed, ¡°Finnegan, you¡¯re truly remarkable!¡± When Doom Star was brought back, he was covered in blood, with over a dozen gaping wounds that made it seem like he could die at any moment. However, within just two or three days, there were no longer any signs of his injuries. Finnegan didn¡¯t respond to Alisha¡¯sment. ¡°Do you have any money with you? If not, do you want me to arrange some for you?¡± she asked. Doom Star shook his head. With a helpless smile, Finnegan said, ¡°You¡¯re really indifferent, Doom Star. I¡¯ll have Ms. Wahlstrom arrange for someone to take you wherever you want to go.¡± Suddenly, Doom Star blurted out, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Finnegan was taken aback. ¡°Not leaving?¡± he thought. ¡°Could it be that he has be attached to living here?¡± ¡°I want to be your subordinate!¡± Doom Star dered, his words concise and clear. Finnegan pondered for a moment before responding, ¡°Doom Star, saving you was merely a coincidence,bined with a sense of fate. There was no other intention behind it. You don¡¯t need to feel obligated to follow me or repay me.¡± Doom Star remained firm. ¡°I¡¯ve made my decision!¡± he dered. With that, Doom Star moved to sit cross-legged under a nearby tree, tightly gripping his ck saber. His eyes were shut tightly, indicating that he had made up his mind and had no desire to discuss the matter further. Alisha lightly touched Finnegan¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Should I have someone forcefully remove him?¡± ¡°Forget it,¡± Finnegan replied, shaking his head after a few seconds of silence. ¡°Perhaps this is the fate between him and me. If he wants to stay, let him stay for now.¡± He paused before adding, ¡°Besides, even if we gather everyone, we may not be able to force him out. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. It¡¯s more likely that we would be asking for trouble.¡± ¡°Finnegan, don¡¯t underestimate him. Is he really that impressive?¡± ¡°Enough talk. Go get me some breakfast!¡± Meanwhile, at the private hospital where Vilmar and Matthias were killed¡­ = Despite the terrible incident that urred the previous night, it had no impact on the hospital, which always had a steady stream of patients. In fact, many people were still unaware of what had happened. The morgue was located in the basement, where the air was cold and chilling, prating to the bone. Nevertheless, a crowd had gathered before the two corpses, watching as a few forensic examiners conducted the autopsy. Among the crowd were members of the Royle family and the Green family, who had rushed over from Bellridge overnight. Vilmar¡¯s father, Jeovani, and Matthias¡¯ father, Barrett, were present, apanied by their personnel. Barrett clenched his fists and his face contorted in grief and fury as he looked at his son, who had been shot in the head. ¡°Mr. Royle, are we really going to ept the exnation given by the Jadeborough Police Department? That Mr. Vilmar and Matt got what they deserved?¡± Jeovani¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as if the one who had died wasn¡¯t his own son. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until after they finish the autopsy¡± he replied. He had arranged for another autopsy to be conducted on Vilmar and Matthias, as he refused to believe that they had suddenly sumbed to their animalistic instincts. Barrett hesitated, struggling to find the right words to say. The Green family had risen to prominence through the Royle family, so he didn¡¯t dare to defy Jeovani. Soon, the coroners they had brought inpleted the autopsy. One of them stepped forward and said, ¡°Mr. Royle, ording to our examination, the external injuries on Mr. Vilmar and Mr. Matthias seem severe, but they were not life-threatening. We conducted a chemical reaction test, and no drugs were found in either individual that could cause abnormal behavior. In conclusion, our examination results align with those of the Jadeborough Police Department. Their actions appear to be autonomous and not influenced by external factors.¡± Before the coroner could finish speaking, Barrett grabbed him by the cor and shouted, ¡°D*mn it, do you think my son and Mr. Vilmar are idiots? Would they do such a thing in front of so many people at the hospital? Use your brain!¡± The coroner hastily exined, ¡°Mr. Green, this is indeed what our examination results show.¡± ¡°Let them go,¡± Jeovani intervened, stopping Barrett from throwing a punch. Reluctantly, Barrett released the coroner, and the group quickly left. However, Barrett couldn¡¯t calm down. ¡°Mr. Royle, although Mr. Vilmar and Matt like to have fun, they would never engage in such activities in public like this. There¡¯s definitely something wrong.¡± Jeovani responded indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I know that? However, with dozens of witnesses, there¡¯s no denying their guilt. There¡¯s even surveince footage as evidence. How can we prove their innocence? Moreover, the Wright family has already intervened. I doubt even my father can do anything about this.¡± Barrett wore a bitter expression. ¡°But¡­¡± Jeovani waved his hand, cutting him off. ¡°Leave now and prepare to transport their bodies back to Bellridge. I¡¯ll handle the rest personally.¡± After ncing at Matthias, Barrett nodded stiffly and left with his two b*dyguards. Left alone with his entourage, Jeovani nodded and asked, ¡°How is the investigation into Finnegan going?¡± His trusted aide replied, ¡°Finneganes from an ordinary teacher¡¯s family. Five years ago, he offended the Chomsky family in Jadeborough and was forced to flee his hometown. When he returned recently, he directly confronted the Chomsky family and has been in a dominant position ever since, remaining unscathed even when the Chomsky family fell into decline. I personally suspect that the downfall of the Chomsky family isn¡¯t as the public has been led to believe. For some unknown reason, I can¡¯t find any leads rted to Finnegan. As for the deaths of Mr. Vilmar and Mr. Matthiasst night, I haven¡¯t found any clues rted to him either. However, we have confirmed his rtionships with the Haimowitz and Miles families, as well as the Langdon and Wahlstrom families. He has cured the heads of these families.¡± Jeovani narrowed his eyes, his suspicion growing with each failed attempt to uncover the truth. ¡°Continue investigating him and spare no expense,¡± he instructed. Pausing for a moment, he added, ¡°As for the ck family, offer them some benefits. Let¡¯s see if we can persuade Ariendel to speak. She may have valuable information.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± his trusted aide replied, nodding. He signaled for two men to apany him as they prepared to leave. However, as they approached the entrance of the morgue, a tall young man, standing nearly two meters high, suddenly appeared. To their surprise, it was the same young man who had rescued Solomon from the police department the other night. The trusted aide became instantly cautious. ¡°Who are you?¡± Jeovani nced back casually, his eyes narrowing. ¡°Everyone, leave. Let him in.¡± The trusted aide hesitated for a moment, then nodded, motioning for the others to depart with him. Once they were alone, Jeovani approached the tall young man, his expression serious. ¡°Captain Woulfe.¡± However, the young man seemed oblivious to Jeovani¡¯s presence as he walked past him, heading straight for the bodies of Vilmar and Matthias. Jeovani suppressed any sign of displeasure and followed behind, showing respect by slightly bending his waist. As Brutus Woulfe nced at the lifeless bodies of Vilmar and Matthias, a cold glint appeared in his eyes. ¡°Did Vilmar investigate Finnegan¡¯s background before making his move?¡± ¡°He did,¡± Jeovani confirmed. Furrowing his brows, Brutus continued, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t have been difficult to uncover Finnegan¡¯s connection to the Wahlstrein family. All Vilmar needed to do was trace it through Solomon. So why did hee up empty-handed?¡± Even if Vilmarcked intelligence, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to touch Finnegan once he discovered his rtionship with the Wahlstrom family. Jeovani nodded in agreement. ¡°It is indeed strange. What¡¯s more, Vilmar didn¡¯t even find out about Finnegan¡¯s previous conflict with Solomon.¡± Brutus sneered. ¡°It appears someone has been covering up Finnegan¡¯s actions. I will thoroughly investigate this matter. You, on the other hand, should return to Bellridge with your team.¡± As he spoke, a malicious glint shed in his eyes. ¡°I want to see if anyone is trying to hinder Mr. Weatherby¡¯s progress, specifically by using Finnegan to target those whom Mr. Weatherby has taken an interest in.¡± ** III O Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Teaching Mandy A Lesson Again ¡°Grandpa, the Royle family and the Green family have already left Jadeborough with Vilmar¡¯s remains and the rest.¡± During lunchtime, Stephen once again visited Nathan¡¯s home. Nathan nodded and said, ¡°As long as they leave, that¡¯s fine. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have no choice but to send someone to drive them away.¡± ¡°However, the person watching them sent back a photo.¡± ¡°A photo?¡± Stephen pulled out a photo from his pocket and handed it to Nathan. ¡°The vice-captain of Daragon Force, Brutus, was seen in the hospital morgue, spending about ten minutes alone with Jeovani. His arrival and departure from the hospital were both deliberately disguised as if he was worried about being discovered.¡± After Nathan heard that, his face instantly turned gloomy. When he took another look at the photo, it was indeed Brutus without his mask. ¡°When did Brutuse to Jadeborough?¡± Before Stephen arrived, he had already conducted an investigation. ¡°I called Jace,¡± he said, ¡°He told me that the task involving Brutus is special, so special that even he isn¡¯t clear about it. All he said was that Brutus has been in Jadeborough for almost a week!¡± He paused before adding, ¡°Additionally, there are three other people-Yuvan Lowe, also known as Little Tyrant, from the Weatherby family, Yasmine Snape from the Snape family, and Catherine Lane from the Lane family.¡± Nathan closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. When he opened his eyes, his face was no longer shrouded in gloom. ¡°They¡¯re all from Hank¡¯s camp and right at the critical moment of the confrontation between the Wahlstrom family and the Zymons family. It seems Hank has extended his reach from the North.¡± A hint of concern crossed Stephen¡¯s face. ¡°Grandpa, is Hank nning to meddle in the southern region?¡± 2 203 Nathan rose to his feet, hands sped behind his back. ¡°Hank is hailed as the top young master of Durbaine, excelling in both literature and martial arts, a prodigy among youths. Even in his early teens, he knew how to win people¡¯s hearts, gathering a group of followers, his poprity surpassing the sessors of the other families. If I¡¯m not mistaken, Vilmar is the person he¡¯s taken a liking to and wants to win over. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible to exin why Brutus appeared in the hospital and even spent more than ten minutes alone with Jeovani.¡± Stephen was naturally well aware of the behavior and style of Durbaine¡¯s number one young master. With a serious expression, he said, ¡°Grandpa, should we intervene? I can¡¯t help but feel there¡¯s something more behind the confrontation between the Wahlstrom family and the Zymons family¡­¡± Stephen didn¡¯t continue with what he was saying, trusting that Nathan would understand. O Nathan, with his hands sped behind his back, walked toward the room. ¡°Durbaine¡¯s approach to nurturing the younger generation is quite straightforward. As long as it doesn¡¯t affect the fundamentals, they won¡¯t interfere. In fact, they are very pleased to see the outstanding performance of the generation. There¡¯s no need for interference. Go ahead and pretend you don¡¯t know about this. But keep a closer eye on Finnegan. I suspect Brutus has already set his sights on him.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Nathan returned to his own room. He picked up an old-lookingndline phone from the desk and dialed a number. younger Once the call connected, Nathan said, ¡°As expected, Hank has made his move. But it seems Finnegan unintentionally disrupted him a bit. I reckon they¡¯ll be confronting each other soon.¡± A heartyugh from an old man came through the phone, ¡°Nathan, aren¡¯t you a bit slow on the uptake? You¡¯re just finding out now?¡± Nathan gave a bitter smile. ¡°It seems the few of you know everything. So, what are you really thinking?¡± ¡°The future ultimately belongs to the young. Let them take charge, and let the best rise above the rest!¡± ¡°I understand now.¡± In the blink of an eye, it was already afternoon. The Wahlstrom family had arrived in Jadeborough. Alisha was leading a group to wee them, while Finnegan had also returned to Dragon Bay with Doom Star. However, instead of going straight home, he took Doom Star to Dragon Bay No. 2 Vi. The b*dyguards and servants of the Langdon family all recognized Finnegan. 4. Upon seeing him, they greeted him one after another, ¡°Mr. Larkin!¡± Finnegan sighed and asked, ¡°It¡¯s Sunday today. Ms. Langdon didn¡¯t go out, did she?¡± ¡°Ms. Langdon is in the room.¡± Nodding his head, Finnegan said to Doom Star. ¡°Take a look around first. From now on, you¡¯ll be living here.¡± With his aloof personality and his habit of casually holding a ck saber, it¡¯s definitely not a good idea to bring Doom Star home. Afterward, Finnegan walked into another room. Familiar with the way, he arrived at Mandy¡¯s room with ease. The door was slightly ajar, and the sound of a television ying could be heard. As Finnegan approached, he peered through the slightly ajar door. Instantly, his blood surged, and he N?velDrama.Org holds this content. felt an overwhelming urge to have a nosebleed. O Inside the house, Mandy, dressed in tight-fitting yoga attire, was performing a series ofplex yoga poses, each one perfectly outlining her exquisite b*dy curves. The visual impact it gave was extraordinary. However, Finnegan took a nce and then directly pushed the door open. ¡°Ms. Langdon, you¡¯re quite liberal, aren¡¯t you? Not wearing much underneath?¡± Mandy was taken aback for a moment before she reacted. On the contrary, she wasn¡¯t really feeling awkward or embarrassed. She stood up. ¡°How did you get here?¡± As she spoke, her eyes flickered, not daring to meet Finnegan¡¯s gaze. She already knew about what happenedst night, and she was afraid that Finnegan mighte to settle the score with her out of anger, But the more she feared something, the more likely it was to happen. With a swift motion, Finnegan closed the door behind him and locked it. He then walked over to draw the curtains shut. Upon seeing this, Mandy panicked. ¡°Finnegan, what are you nning to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I just wanted to teach you another lesson so you¡¯ll stop ying mind games with me in the future.¡± ¡°No!¡± 4 However, Mandy¡¯s apologies and pleas were in vain as Finnegan exacted his revenge, leaving Mandy in unbearable misery. In the end, she could only grit her teeth and remain silent. After a full twenty minutes, Finnegan finally stopped and went to the bathroom to wash his hands. Upon returning, he noticed Mandy¡¯s visible distress and flushed face. ¡°I think you should take a bath to freshen up.¡± With clenched teeth, Mandy pushed Finnegan aside and walked into the bathroom. Her pride and self-respectpletely vanished in his presence. Regret consumed her entirely. She vowed never to y the same tricks on Finnegan again. Finnegan pulled back the curtains and sat by the window, leisurely picking up his phone to y a game. After a long while, Mandy emerged from the bathroom, wrapped in a towel, casting wary nces at Finnegan. She finally understood why Finnegan was known as the devil! Finnegan nced at her and set down his phone. ¡°You have no reason to feel aggrieved. Do you know what Josephine would have enduredst night if I hadn¡¯t been somewhat capable? So you should feel relieved now. Josephine is safe.¡± If anything had happened to Josephinest night, Finnegan would undoubtedly have sought revenge on Mandy. Mandy, who had been slightly resentful, trembled, her face serious. ¡°I was wrong!¡± Finnegan stretchedzily and stood up. ¡°It¡¯s good that you realize your mistake. Otherwise, the consequences won¡¯t be as simple next time.¡± Also, I have a friend named Doom Star. Could you please arrange his amodation?¡± With that, Finnegan left immediately. Listening to his fading footsteps, Mandy finally sat down, feeling drained. Her face flushed crimson, l*ps tightly pressed together. ¡°Can I still consider myself innocent? How can I face the world if this gets out?¡± Reflecting on everything Finnegan had done to her just moments ago, she, who had always been aloof, realized that her arrogance was worthless in front of Finnegan¡­ Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Because You Are Not Worthy After giving Mandy a brief lesson, Finnegan arranged for Doom Star to settle down before heading home. As soon as he stepped into the hallway, he sensed that something was amiss. Desmond and Quiana sat there, not watching television, not uttering a word. Seeing his return, Quiana pointed to the couch opposite her. ¡°Finny,e over here!¡± What¡¯s happening? Seeing his parents so serious was a rare sight, which suddenly made Finnegan feel a bit flustered. As these thoughts crossed his mind, he walked over and sat down, asking, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯te homest night. Were you staying at the hotel with Josie?¡± Upon hearing that, Finnegan understood. It must have been Jenna who called and spoke to Quiana. He exined right away, ¡°Mom, after dinner at Mdm. Dickson¡¯s housest night, Josephine and I took a walk. Then, because it got toote-¡± ¡°No need for exnations,¡± interrupted Quiana directly. ¡°Mdm. Dickson called this morning. She has no objections to your rtionship with Josie, and your father and I feel the same way. Set a date and get engaged to Josie. You two have grown up together. You know each other inside out, and you¡¯re a perfect match.¡± Desmond nodded. ¡°Josie is someone your mother and I have watched grow up. We both really like her, so let¡¯s consider it settled.¡± The corners of Finnegan¡¯s mouth twitched. He hadn¡¯t said a word, yet his parents had already made all the decisions for him. At the same time, he was somewhat confused. ¡°Mom, Dad, didn¡¯t Mdm. Dickson say anything else?¡± Under normal circumstances, if Josephine went back this morning, she should have exinedst night¡¯s events to Jenna, including the fact that he was now dating Bernice. It seemed that Jenna made a phone call to Desmond and Quiana, apparently discussing matters rted to a wedding. Quiana said, ¡°Mdm, Dickson can¡¯t wait for you to be her son-inw. What could she possibly say?¡± Clearly, Josephine didn¡¯t say anything, and Quiana misunderstood his intentions. It was odd that Josephine didn¡¯t stop Jenna. Finnegan didn¡¯t hide it anymore. ¡°Mom, Dad, my rtionship with Josephine is purely tonic. I only see her as my sister. We can¡¯t be together. I won¡¯t hide it from you any longer. I¡¯ve had a girlfriend for quite some time now.¡± Desmond and Quiana were taken aback. Upon confirming she heard correctly, Quiana stood up. ¡°You have a girlfriend?¡± Nodding his head, Finnegan replied, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s¡­ Bernice!¡± Huh? N?velDrama.Org ? content. When they heard his response, Desmond¡¯s and Quiana¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. They were certainly familiar with Bernice and even had a particr fondness for her. Simply due to the disparity in their family statuses, they never dared to imagine any potential development between Finnegan and Bernice. But now, Finnegan was saying that Bernice was his girlfriend. Desmond and Quiana exchanged a nce while Quiana still seemed somewhat dazed. ¡°Finny, stop joking with us. Could Ms. Zimmerman really be interested in you?¡± Desmond also wore a serious expression. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to us just to avoid the issue with Josie.¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, it¡¯s true.¡± To save them the trouble of worrying about his affairs, Finnegan briefly exined his situation with Bernice. In the end, he looked at his parents, who were speechless with surprise. ¡°We¡¯ve been together for a while now. I was just worried that you wouldn¡¯t ept it, thinking that I¡¯m with Bernice out of gratitude. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you!¡± Upon realizing that Finnegan was not lying, Desmond and his wife were filled with a myriad of emotions. Quiana¡¯s expression turned somewhat bitter. ¡°How on earth am I supposed to exin this mess to Jenna?¡± She was the first one to suggest to Jenna that Finnegan and Josephine would make a good pair. Desmond was also somewhat angry. ¡°You scoundrel, we will indeed prevent you from being with Ms. Zimmerman because you¡¯re not worthy. What on earth have you done, you jerk? You have a girlfriend, and yet you spent the night at a hotel with Josie? What about the girl¡¯s reputation?¡± Quiana suddenly blurted out, ¡°Why don¡¯t you break up with Ms. Zimmerman? We¡¯re not a match for those wealthy families. Josie is a more reliable choice.¡± Finnegan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Mom!¡± How could she say that? Finnegan was truly at a loss for words. Desmond red at Quiana. ¡°Have you lost your mind? Ms. Zimmerman is already with Finny. Just because you think Josie is a better match, you want them to break up? What does that make Finny?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± For a moment, Quiana didn¡¯t know what to say. With no other choice, he turned and pped Finnegan. ¡°This is all your fault, you little rascal! How am i III supposed to exin this to Mdm. Dickson? This is so embarrassing!¡± Desmond asked, ¡°Are Ms. Zimmerman¡¯s parents really okay with this? They don¡¯t look down on our family?¡± ¡°No.¡± Finnegan nodded. ¡°Mrs. Zimmerman even mentioned the other day that we should arrange a time for both families to meet and discuss my engagement with Bernice.¡± Clearly, there was no issue when the parents of both parties took the initiative to discuss the engagement. With a helpless look, Desmond turned to Quiana. ¡°I told you to wait for Finny¡¯s approval before talking to Jenna. Now, see what happened?¡± ¡°So, figure out how to exin it yourself. I¡¯m done dealing with it.¡± Quiana wanted to say something, but her mind was in a bit of a mess. She sat down, pping his thigh in frustration. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to do. And how on earth did Ms. Zimmerman fall for Finny? What does Finny have that makes him worthy of her?¡± Their family was just an ordinary one, and Finnegan only had a bit of medical skill. No matter how hard she tried, Quiana just couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t think so poorly of your son. I¡¯m heading upstairs now.¡± To avoid hearing any more shocking statements from Quiana about breaking up with Bernice, Finnegan quickly excused himself and headed upstairs. Desmond pped his knee and burst intoughter. ¡°It¡¯s quite surprising, but it¡¯s actually better for Finny to be with Ms. Zimmerman rather than Josie. After all, Ms. Zimmerman is a great girl!¡± Quiana gave him a push. ¡°What¡¯s so great about it? Wee from different social sses!¡± ¡°What a woman¡¯s perspective!¡± Desmond snorted. ¡°Our families may not have the same social status, but now that Finny is capable, who can guarantee that he won¡¯t be a match for Ms. Zimmerman in the future? So, I¡¯ve made up my mind. I will respect Finny¡¯s decision on who he wants to be with. You should stay out of it and stop worrying about whether Finny is good enough or not.¡± Quiana sighed, ¡°What can I do in this situation? How am I supposed to exin this to Jenna?¡± Upon returning to his room, Finnegan could faintly hear his parents¡¯ conversation. However, he didn¡¯t take it too seriously, believing that his parents would ultimately support him. ¡°I think I can tell Darling now. It¡¯s time for her to meet my parents.¡± Just as Finnegan was about to call Bernice, he received a call from Reynard. The timing couldn¡¯t have been worse for this secret message to arrive. Finnegan answered the call. ¡°Why are you calling me? Who¡¯s sick this time?¡± Reynard gave a wry sinile. ¡°You rascal, didn¡¯t you tell me to call you as soon as I had news about Golden Hades? If you¡¯re not happy, should I hang up?¡± O Upon hearing this, Finnegan, who had justid down, immediately sat up. His gaze was intense. ¡°Where is he?¡± After taking down the Goldberg Five, Finnegan had been on guard against their leader, Golden Hades. That¡¯s why he had asked Reynard to help him investigate and inform him as soon as there was any news. Reynard responded, ¡°ording to the intelligence from Phoenix Team, Golden Hades quietly entered Gablurg a few days ago, and then his whereabouts became unknown. Based on the analysis, he might be with the Zymons family!¡± Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Beastly Nature Could Golden Hades possibly be at the Zymons family¡¯s ce? provoke the Wahlstrom family and propose a duel because their trump card is Golden Hades?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a seventy percent chance!¡± Reynard replied. As Finnegan pondered, a smile formed on his face. ¡°Although I¡¯m unsure of the benefits promised to Golden Hades by the Zymons family, I¡¯m certain the probability is one hundred percent. Golden Hades has teamed up with the Zymons family, and they might have even reached Jadeborough already!¡± Reynard asked, ¡°So, what¡¯s your n?¡± If Golden Hades truly coborated with the Zymons family, then he would undoubtedly seek revenge on Finnegan afterward. Golden Hades ranked among Loang¡¯s Five Unparalleled and Ten Illustrious, a Terra Realm fighter Grandmaster. If he decided to strike, Finnegan would likely be doomed. Finnegan rubbed his temples and said, ¡°If he really is coborating with the Zymons family, then, of course, I have to strike first.¡± After a brief conversation with Reynard, Finnegan ended the call and dialed Alisha¡¯s number. ¡°Darling, have you missed me?¡± As soon as the call connected, Alisha¡¯s enchanting voice came through. What a seductive temptress. Finnegan asked, ¡°Where are you? When and where is your scheduled duel with the Zymons family tonight?¡± ¡°I¡¯m with my dad at Tyrone Mansion,¡± she replied, ¡°The duel is set for nine o¡¯clock tonight at Obsidian Stadium! But why the sudden interest? I thought you weren¡¯t interested?¡± Finnegan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m free tonight and thought I¡¯d go check out the fun. Come and pick me up when it¡¯s about time!¡± After saying that, Finnegan ended the call, stretched his neck, and walked to the window. ¡°Absolute Rank of Terra Realm? I must do everything in my power to nip this danger in the bud!¡± In the evening, Finnegan found an excuse to leave home and headed to Dragon Bay No. 2 Vi. Recalling the incident where she was ¡°retaliated¡± by Finnegan earlier in the day, Mandy distanced herself as soon as she confirmed that he was just waiting for Alisha, to avoid any embarrassment caused by Finnegan in public. It was almost nine o¡¯clock when Alisha arrived, driving a BMW SUV. Finnegan couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a bitte?¡± ||| There were just over ten minutes left until the agreed time for the showdown, but even at its fastest, it would take half an hour to reach Obsidian Stadium. Alishained, ¡°They didn¡¯t leave Tyrone Mansion until eight o¡¯clock. I had to arrange some things to be prepared for any eventuality. It¡¯s a miracle that I could make it here at all.¡± Knowing that Alisha didn¡¯t do it on purpose, Finnegan got in the car directly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± But unexpectedly, Doom Star also got into the car. Finnegan asked in surprise, ¡°Doom Star, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going with you!¡± Doom Star responded indifferently. At first, Finnegan was about to say he didn¡¯t needpany. However, considering what he had to do tonight, Finnegan dismissed the idea. ¡°All right. Let¡¯s go and witness the excitement together. Start the car!¡± Alisha cast a resentful nce at Finnegan through the rearview mirror. You jerk, do you really think I¡¯m your servant? And even if I¡¯m a maid, shouldn¡¯t I receive some benefits? All he knows is to make me work day in and day out without giving me any What a jerk! rewards. Of course, Alisha only thought those words in her head. She then quickly stepped on the gas and drove away from Dragon Bay. Not long after they left Dragon Bay, Stephen received a message and reported, ¡°Grandpa, it seems Uncle Reynard wasn¡¯t joking. Finnegan has already left Dragon Bay. If Golden Hades is really with the Zymons family, would he dare to make a move?¡± Nathan lightly swirled his teacup. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t he dare? Finnegan has a beastly nature!¡± Stephen asked in confusion, ¡°A beastly nature?¡± Nathan ced his teacup down, and a drop of tea traced a path on the stone table. ¡°After the deaths of Vilmar Roylest night, can¡¯t you see what kind of person Finnegan is?¡± After a moment of reflection, Stephen¡¯s b*dy jolted. ¡°I understand now!¡± Finnegan never sought trouble, but when faced with threats that could endanger himself and those around him, he would not hesitate to act. He would eliminate the danger. However, do Vilmar and the others¡¯ crimes warrant death? Considering the severity of their actions, their crimes are not punishable by death. O Now, Golden Hades will undoubtedly seek revenge for the Goldberg Five. How could Finnegan not strike first to gain the upper hand? How could he not eliminate the source of the trouble? Nathan gazed into the night sky. ¡°When dealing with someone like Finnegan, even if you want to kill him, you can¡¯t let him sense it. Otherwise¡­ the one who will surely die is the person who wants to kill him! I hope that young man from the Sable family can restrain himself when hees out. Otherwise, he¡¯s in danger!¡± Obsidian Stadium was located on the outskirts of Jadeborough. Normally, it was used for exercise, fitness, or hosting small-scale events. Tonight, Obsidian Stadium had strict security. Men dressed in ck, exuding a cold and stern aura, could be seen moving around everywhere. The path leading to Obsidian Stadium was heavily guarded and off-limits to the general public. Alisha smoothly drove into the area and quickly parked in the lot. She urged, ¡°Hurry up, I heard that Mr. Zakaria has already been defeated.¡± It took them nearly forty minutes to arrive, and the agreed-upon battle had already been in progress. for half an hour. She heard that the Wahlstrom family¡¯s situation was dire. Even Zakaria, who had been borrowed by the Langdon family, had been defeated. However, Finnegan and Doom Star were in no hurry, casually following behind and making their the venue. On the stage, the Wahlstrom family¡¯s Spencer was currently engaged in a battle with a person weari silver mask. Alisha, apanied by Finnegan, approached and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m back.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Bradley Wahlstrom, representing the Wahlstrom family, looked up and stood as he saw Finnegan. ¡°You must be the renowned Dr. Larkin?¡± he said. ¡°Your timing is perfect. Please, we urgently need your help to examine Mr. Zakaria.¡± Finnegan, eager to see what themotion was about, nced over and saw the Langdon family¡¯s representative, Zakaria, covered in blood and lying on the ground with a broken right shoulder. Several medical staff were urgently attending to the situation. Finnegan crouched down to get a closer look, then took out a remedy tablet. ¡°Take this pill first to stop the bleeding and ease the pain. We¡¯ll provide further treatment afterwards.¡± With difficulty, Zakaria raised his left hand to take the pill and swallowed it. ¡°Thank you, Dr. Larkin!¡± ¡°No need for formalities,¡± Finnegan responded briefly before standing up. Just as he was about to sit down, he felt something and instinctively turned his head towards the elevated ||| However, when Finnegan looked over, that person quickly shifted his gaze back to the ring. In addition, there were three people sitting next to him. A boy of about sixteen or seventeen was swinging his fists, bellowing fiercely, ¡°Masked man, hurry up and beat him to death. Kill him!¡± The other two were beautiful women. One exuded an air of grace, as if she were untouchable, like a princess. The other had a face full of amusement and disdain, as if she looked down on everyone. Finnegan averted his gaze and asked curiously, ¡°Bradley, who are those four people over there?¡± With a serious expression, Bradley said, ¡°The uninvited notary. The vice-captain of Daragon Force, Brutus Woulfe. As for the three people with him, I¡¯m not quite sure, but they are definitely not ordinary.¡± When Finnegan heard this, his pupils suddenly contracted. He felt uneasy. Just as he was pondering what was amiss, Tyrone limped over, greeting him with a cheerful smile, ¡°Mr. Larkin, we meet again.¡± III Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Golden Hades Finnegan concealed his thoughts and responded casually, ¡°Mr. Cndrino!¡± casss. Finnegan didn¡¯t really want to deal with pretentiousness. It seemed that Tyrone was unaware of Finnegan¡¯s indifference. With a smile, he said, ¡°Mr. Larkin, I¡¯ve heard that your medical skills are extraordinary. You were even able to cure your father¡¯splete paralysis.¡± He patted his right leg and asked, ¡°Would it be possible for you to treat my leg?¡± This was Tyrone¡¯s second request. However, Finnegan maintained his initial stance. ¡°I can¡¯t cure it!¡± Tyrone chuckled. ¡°It seems Mr. Larkin really doesn¡¯t know how, so I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± As he turned around with Leonardo, the smile on his face disappeared instantly. It was filled with a sinister aura. Naturally, Finnegan sensed it, but he sat down without a care. Immediately, he saw Solomon and his aunt, Elsa, right in front of him. To the right, there were Romona and several undercover police officers. Clearly, they were representatives from Jadeborough¡¯s city council, ensuring that nothing would go wrong that night. They were all focused on the battle happening on the stage at the moment, oblivious to his arrival. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Bradley, what¡¯s the situation now?¡± While asking his question, Finnegan took another nce at Brutus. He always felt that Brutus seemed to hold some animosity towards him. With a serious expression, Bradley replied, ¡°It¡¯s not looking good!¡± Tonight, each side would send out ten people to participate in the battle. In the end, whichever side¡¯s members could remain on the stage would be dered the victors. But up until now, the Zymons family had only sent out one masked man who single-handedly defeated their eight people, including Zakaria. At this moment, Spencer, who was in the battle, was the ninth person. At this point, Bradley gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°That masked man is very powerful. Before Mr. Zakaria made his move, the seven people who went up were all killed in one hit. If Mr. Zakaria hadn¡¯t jumped off the stage at the crucial moment just now, he probably would have died too!¡± Alisha solemnly said, ¡°Where on earth did the Zymons family find such a person? Our biggest trump card is Mr. usen.¡± Finnegan looked towards the person in the mask. At first nce, the figure clearly belonged to someone of advanced age. Next, Finnegan could sense that he was deliberately suppressing his strength, not revealing his full potential. The spiritual energy circted and condensed in his eyes, a faint silver light shing within his pupils. In the next moment, the mask of the masked man was seen through, revealing a face of indifferent brutality. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly. ¡°Interesting!¡± The man in the mask was indeed Golden Hades, identical to the photo Reynard showed him. At this moment, he was wearing a mask. It was clear that he didn¡¯t want to be recognized by others. After all, he was a well-known fugitive. Alisha asked, ¡°What¡¯s so interesting?¡± Shifting his gaze, Finnegan said, ¡°Let Spencer admit defeat. He can¡¯t beat the masked man. Even three of him couldn¡¯t.¡± Spencer only had a Terra Realm Intermediate Rank cultivation, while Golden Hades was an Absolute Rank fighter of Terra Realm. Moreover, his ability to rank among Loang¡¯s Five Unparalleled and the Ten Illustrious would undoubtedly make him more powerful than those in the same rank and realm. If the fight continued, there was no doubt that Spencer would lose. He might even lose his life. With a bitter smile, Bradley said, ¡°Dr. Larkin, apart from Mr. usen, we have no one left.¡± Even though there was room for one more person, if even Spencer couldn¡¯t win, anyone else who went up there would just be risking their lives. Yawning, Finnegan said, ¡°Well, you guys do as you please!¡± On the stage, the battle had reached its peak. Spencerunched an unrestrained attack on Golden Hades, leaving the spectators only able to see a series of afterimages. Golden Hades, like a child at y, effortlessly neutralized Spencer¡¯s attacks, making them all seem as if they had disappeared without a trace. Brutus chuckled softly. ¡°Golden Hades puts on quite a show. He could have defeated Spencer within ten moves, yet he deliberately prolonged the fight to a hundred moves.¡± Yasmine, who exuded an air of untouchable nobility, spoke tly. ¡°If he¡¯s too conspicuous, people will O figure out his identity. It¡¯s better to maintain a low profile.¡± The person next to her, Catherine, said with disdain, ¡°I thought I would witness a spectacr show. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so simple. Had I known, I wouldn¡¯t havee!¡± Interestingly, Yuvan, also known as Little Tyrant, was quite excited. Swinging his fist, he shouted, ¡°Masked man, hurry up and finish him off! Stop wasting time!¡± Yasmine gently ruffled Yuvan¡¯s hair. ¡°Yuvan, don¡¯t be so aggressive. You¡¯re making yourself look like a brute.¡± Her words seemed to scold, yet they were tinged with a hint of indulgence. Yuvan swung his fist and said, ¡°Yasmine, a man should be brave and strong. It¡¯s better to be reckless than to whine like a woman.¡± ¡°It seems I¡¯ll have to talk to your cousin when we get back. Only he can keep you in line.¡± Upon hearing this, Yuvan shrunk his neck, turned around, andughingly tried to appease Yasmine by holding her hand, ¡°Yasmine, please don¡¯t tell my cousin about this. Otherwise, he will definitely send me back to the Military Department for training, and I won¡¯t be able to have fun.¡± Yasmine responded, ¡°It depends on how you behave, then.¡± Bang! A muffled explosion reverberated throughout the entire venue. Suddenly, Golden Hades grabbed Spencer¡¯s hand and flung him into the air, then swiftly caught his hand again and mmed him heavily onto the ground. Bradley¡¯s face changed dramatically. ¡°Mr. usen!¡± Alisha¡¯s face also turned pale. ¡°Mr. usen!¡± Hahaha! Solomon burst into heartyughter. ¡°Well done, well done indeed!¡± He turned around, intending to confront the father and daughter from the Wahlstrom family, only to find Finnegan sitting across from him. He paused for a moment before letting out a coldugh. ¡°Oh, Finnegan, how do you still have the mood to enjoy the spectacle?¡± The crowd that hadn¡¯t paid attention earlier now turned to look. Romona couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows. What is this jerk doing here? Golden Hades on the stage suddenly stopped, lifting his head to look at Finnegan. A sh of ferocity appeared in his eyes, a hint of murderous intent subtly present. His fists clenched even tighter. ||| O Yasmine turned around and whispered, ¡°Brutus, is he Finnegan? Could it be that Vilmar was defeated by him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s him. I¡¯m having someone investigate his true background.¡± Brutus sneered coldly. With a quick nce, Catherine disdainfully withdrew her gaze. ¡°I thought he was some sort of formidable creature. It¡¯s unbelievable that Solomon could actually lose to him. What a loser!¡± The conversation among the few was in hushed tones, yet Finnegan caught every single word without fail. The suspicions in his heart were confirmed; Brutus indeed harbored ill intentions towards him. But why do they seem to be connected to the Zymons family? Could they be the powerful supporters behind the Zymons family? Seeing that Finnegan didn¡¯t respond, Solomon joked, ¡°Finnegan, are you scared? If so, hurry up and kneel before me. I might consider sparing you.¡± Finnegan stopped Alisha from speaking. With a slight smirk, he said, ¡°Mr. Zymons, why are you so talkative? Everyone¡¯s not here to see you, right?¡± Solomon¡¯s face turned grim. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Elsa stopped Solomon, gave Finnegan a cold nce, then turned to Golden Hades and said, ¡°Let¡¯s end this.¡± Only then did Golden Hades shift his gaze away from Finnegan. With a scornfulugh, he feigned a raspy voice. ¡°Considering you¡¯re a disciple of Helmuth Bach, I¡¯ll spare your life today.¡± As his words fell, a fierce kicknded on Spencer, sending him flying straight off the stage. As a result, three of his ribs were broken. ¡°Mr. usen!¡± ¡°Mr. usen!¡± Bradley and his daughter quickly ran over. Elsa nodded and asked, ¡°Bradley, eyen Spencer has been defeated. Are you still going to persist with thest person?¡± O Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Face The Danger First Bradley raised his head, his gaze filled with conflict. That night, Spencer and Zakaria were their most powerful assets. Both of them had been defeated now. There was no point in thest person stepping up. It would only lead to certain death. Elsa said calmly, ¡°If no one shows up, ording to the rules, you lose. From this point forward, there will be no connection between the Zymons family and the Wahlstrom family. We will have no association with each other!¡± ¡°Your injuries aren¡¯t severe. Take this pill first, and then we¡¯ll begin your treatment.¡± At that moment, Finnegan¡¯s voice interrupted. He approached and gave Spencer a healing tablet. Elsa frowned, displeased with Finnegan speaking up at that moment. Hans But tonight, in order to outshine the Wahlstrom family, she temporarily suppressed her annoyance. Solomon let out a coldugh, nning to teach Finnegan a lessonter. Meanwhile, Finnegan remained unfazed, locking eyes with Golden Hades on the stage. Tension filled the air. ¡°Bradley, let me take the final round!¡± The intense hostility emanating from Golden Hades made him uneasy. Instead of waiting for Golden Hades to make a move, it was better for him to take the initiative and have a fair fight with him now. Hahaha! Upon hearing Finnegan¡¯s words, Solomon couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Finnegan, are you here to entertain us?¡± Pointing at Spencer and Zakaria, he proudly stated, ¡°Neither of them, a Terra Realm Grandmaster of Intermediate Rank and a Terra Realm Grandmaster of Preliminary Rank, were a match for me. Who do you think you are? With your skills, do you really think you can defeat a Terra Realm Grandmaster?¡± ¡°This fool must be here foric relief.¡± Yuvanughed, taking over the conversation. ¡°Just look at him. I could knock him out with a single/punch. How does he dare to think he¡¯s a match for the masked man? Are showing off because there are a few beautifuldies present?¡± you Pointing at Bradley, he rudely said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste any more time. Send your men to their doom. I haven¡¯t had enough entertainment yet.¡± Yasmine simply gave Yuvan¡¯s head a gentle rub without trying to stop him. ||| ¡°Yuvan!¡± Romona stood up, her expression darkening. ¡°Make one more noise and see if I won¡¯t punch you. She was representing the city council tonight and shouldn¡¯t be making any statements. However, she couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed whenever she saw Yuvan targeting Finnegan. Yuvan seemed a bit afraid of Romona, shrinking his neck and moving closer to Yasmine. Thetter nced at Romona, her red l*ps parting slightly. ¡°Romona, Yuvan is just a child. Do you really need to be so serious?¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Romona snorted. ¡°A child? Have you ever seen a child who¡¯s always shouting about fighting and killing, Yasmine furrowed her brows as Romona¡¯s words were quite disrespectful. Meanwhile, everyone at the scene turned to look at Romona in surprise. Clearly, Yasmine and herpanions were extraordinary individuals from Durbaine. How could Romona dare to confront them directly? And why did she seem so familiar? ¡°Romona, Yasmine, let¡¯s stop arguing now.¡± Brutus chuckled as he stood up. A mischievous gaze fell on Finnegan. ¡°But what about you? Are you really going in?¡± Bradley anxiously said, ¡°Dr. Larkin, you can¡¯t do this!¡± Alisha gently tugged at Finnegan, whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, or my grandfather will scold me and my father.¡± Finnegan withdrew his hand, flexing it lightly. ¡°I¡¯m young and strong. I bet this masked old man is no match for me. I¡¯d have the upper hand in a fight.¡± Solomon couldn¡¯t help butugh again. He even held his stomach as he said, ¡°Finnegan, are you here to make usugh? Can anyone with a brain actually say something like that?¡± Yuvan, who was frightened by Romona, shrank his neck and muttered, ¡°Pretentious trash deserving of a lightning strike!¡± Romona hesitated for a moment without saying a word. Although she hadn¡¯t known Finnegan for a long time, she understood him. He wasn¡¯t someone who would act without thinking. ¡°Bradley, what do you think?¡± Elsa nced at Brutus, and after noticing his almost imperceptible nod, she turned to ask Bradley. Naturally, Bradley didn¡¯t want Finnegan to take the risk. III O Before he could speak, Finnegan patted him the sh confident I can protect myself. That¡¯s better than giving up, right?¡± Naturally, Bradley wasn¡¯t willing to admit defeat so easily. However, he knew that if anything were to happen to Finnegan, Theoden would beat him to death. Yet, Finnegan didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak. He simply turned around and headed towards the ring. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Just as Finnegan was about to reach the edge of the ring, Doom Star stepped out from the side and blocked his way. Finnegan frowned. ¡°Your injuries haven¡¯t fully healed yet.¡± Doom Star responded indifferently, ¡°If there¡¯s danger, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Before Finnegan could react, Doom Star had already leaped onto the stage. Finnegan opened his mouth, finally managing a bitter smile. ¡°Be careful then. If you can¡¯t defeat him, just jump down.¡± Seeing this, Solomon regretfully patted his forehead. Brutus also sat down with a hint of regret, but he didn¡¯t seem too troubled. After all, the main goal tonight was to suppress the Wahlstrom family. They could deal with Finnegan And so, everyone returned to their original seats. Bradley asked in a low voice, ¡°Dr. Larkin, is your friend capable?¡± Finnegan looked at Doom Star, who had already unsheathed his ck saber, and shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t be sure either.¡± Upon hearing that, Bradley¡¯s face fell, filled with helplessness. But now, since Doom Star was representing the Wahlstrom family, he couldn¡¯t say much. On the stage, Golden Hades reluctantly shifted his gaze from Finnegan and turned to look at the silent and indifferent Doom Star. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± However, Doom Star stood motionless, like a statue. Golden Hades fixed his gaze and said in a deep voice, ¡°If I make the first move, you won¡¯t even have a chance to strike.¡± Still, Doom Star remained unmoved, as if he hadn¡¯t heard Golden Hades¡¯ words at all. ¡°D*mn it, blockhead. Have you lost your voice?¡± Yuvan leaped up once again, hurling insults directly at Doom Star. ¡°Get moving and kill him for me, or ||| O else I¡¯ll st you away with a single shot.¡± Finnegan was already concerned about Doom Star. Upon hearing this, he gave a cold nce. ¡°If I hear you utter another word, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re mute!¡± A surge of chilling force suddenly struck, causing Yuvan to shudder uncontrobly, his legs trembling. Yasmine furrowed her brows, looking at Finnegan with displeasure. ¡°He¡¯s just a child!¡± Catherine said in a cold voice, ¡°Apologize to Little Tyrant immediately. You have no right to lecture him!¡± Finnegan frowned as he looked at the two women who were blindly defending the young tyrant without questioning right or wrong. Both their appearance and physique were exceptional. However, there was an air of arrogance, as if they looked down on everyone else as mere ants. Under Finnegan¡¯s gaze, Yasmine and Catherine felt as if their clothes were being seen through. Unable to contain her embarrassment and anger, Catherine stood up. ¡°You filthy trash, what are you looking at? Do you believe I¡¯ll poke your eyes out?¡± ¡°All talk and no action; just a facade with no substance!¡±. With a dismissive smirk, Finnegan withdrew his gaze. It wasn¡¯t worth getting worked up over these women who were born thinking they were noble. That was because they wouldn¡¯t listen to reason. Catherine eximed, ¡°What did you say?¡± Just then, Golden Hades lost his patience. With a loud shout, he lunged at Doom Star. ¡°Your life is mine!¡± ||| < Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Will Not Dodge Doom Star, who had remained motionless, swiftly evaded, causing Golden Hades¡¯ attack to miss its mark. Golden Hades was taken aback, seemingly not expecting Doom Star¡¯s reaction speed to be so swift. But even in his brief moment of surprise, he reached out for Doom Star once again. It seemed that Doom Star had no intention of engaging in a fight with Golden Hades. Instead, he constantly dodged around the spacious ring. So, even though Golden Hades was a Terra Realm Grandmaster of Absolute Rank, he was at a loss about what to do with Doom Star for the time being. With a fierce re, Catherine looked at Finnegan, who was already ignoring her, and eximed, ¡°This d*mn jerk!¡± Yasmine, on the other hand, seemed quite calm. Pulling Catherine to sit down, she said, ¡°Why are you angry? Getting angry with these kinds of people is just overestimating them and belittling yourself.¡± Hearing this, Catherine nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Why should I let someone like that upset me?¡± Surprisingly, Brutus gave Finnegan a meaningful look. He sensed that Finnegan was not just putting on a show of strength. If Yuvan dared to talk back just now, Finnegan would really take action against him. But where does this guy get his confidence from? After much thought, Brutus couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he simply let go of his thoughts and turned his attention to the battle on the stage. Doom Star still had no intention of going head-to-head with Golden Hades. He skillfully used his agile figure to continuously dodge, each time leaving Golden Hades grasping at thin air, unable to inflict even the slightest damage on him. Golden Hades was a Terra Realm Grandmaster of Absolute Rank. He was second only to the existence of the Five Unparalleled. At this moment, it seemed as though he was being toyed with by Doom Star, which infuriated Golden Hades. He roared, ¡°Stand still!¡± The atmosphere exploded with intensity. In the throes of his rage, he no longer held back, unleashing the terrifying power of his Terra Realm of Absolute Rank. The entire venue was enveloped in a heavy oppressive aura. Everyone felt a certain heaviness in their hearts, along with shock. ||| O This masked person is actually a Terra Realm Grandmaster of Absolute Rank? Yuvan seemed fearless once more, stepping forward excitedly and waving his hand. ¡°Well done! Kill this mute blockhead for me. Kill him!¡± Finnegan slightly furrowed his brows. A cold gaze swept over. In his right hand, a silver needle as thin as a hair, a hidden weapon, appeared. With a bend of two fingers and a gentle pinch, a flick followed suit. The silver needle, invisible to the n*ked eye, whizzed past, plunging directly into Yuvan¡¯s b*dy. ¡°Kill him! Kill-¡± A momentter, Yuvan, who was still shouting excitedly, could no longer make any sound, as if he had N?velDrama.Org holds this content. been muted. Yasmine wasn¡¯t paying much attention to the battle on the stage. She was the first to react. ¡°Yuvan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Brutus and Catherine also noticed something was off. ¡°Yuvan?¡± Yuvan also discovered that he had lost his voice. With a terrified expression, he opened his mouth, but not a single sound could be heard. Tears began to stream down his cheeks uncontrobly. Everyone also noticed this situation and couldn¡¯t help but look over with curiosity. His voice was so loud just now. Howe it suddenly went quiet? Upon a certain thought, Brutus looked gloomily at Finnegan, who was nonchntly watching the battle in the arena. ¡°What have you done to Little Tyrant?¡± he asked. Finnegan turned around, his face full of innocence. ¡°What did I do? I think he just shouted himself hoarse.¡± Pointing at Romona across from him, he said, ¡°Otherwise, Captain Quickwood is sitting there. I might have to use you of defamation.¡± Catherine eximed, ¡°Brat, I demand you to cure Little Tyrant immediately. If not, you¡¯ll be making an enemy out of our Durbaine circle!¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± With a dismissive smirk, Finnegan ignored them and turned his attention to the stage. Feeling belittled by Finnegan, Brutus and Catherine were embarrassed and infuriated. Yasmine gently held Yuvan¡¯s hand and soothed him while softly reminding him, ¡°Don¡¯t ruin Hank¡¯s n. Let¡¯s wait until the battle is over.¡± ||| O She nced back at Finnegan, then quickly averted her eyes. ¡°He¡¯s not worth all the fuss right now.¡± Brutus and Catherine finally calmed down, but their eyes, when they looked at Finnegan, did not hide their anger. As members of Durbaine, no one had ever dared to belittle or provoke them like this! This was merely a brief interlude. Everyone¡¯s attention returned to the stage. Golden Hades had alreadyunched over a hundred attacks on Doom Star, but all had been skillfully dodged by thetter. This situation only served to fuel Golden Hades¡¯s anger, making his attacks increasingly fierce. As he threw his fists, wind began to howl. A punch was thrown, and the powerful force of it directly shattered the pir of the arena. Yet, it didn¡¯t harm Doom Star in the slightest. Golden Hades, annoyed, turned around and kicked high with a swift motion. As expected, there were no surprises. Doom Star once again effortlessly dodged. Yet, the floor was shattered by a single stomp from Golden Hades, causing ayer of dust to ripple across the entire arena. As the energy dispersed, Doom Star took advantage of the situation and retreated three to four meters, avoiding any harm from Golden Hades¡¯ imposing aura. Solomon cursed, ¡°All you know is how to dodge. Can¡¯t you do something else?¡± Others didn¡¯t speak, but they too had thoughts of their own. Doom Star only keeps dodging. When will the match ever end, then? And yet, after steadying himself, Doom Star raised his ck saber, speaking for the first time. ¡°This time, I won¡¯t dodge!¡± Solomon burst intoughter. ¡°Exactly, it should have been this way. The sooner you die, the sooner we can all go home.¡± Finnegan raised an eyebrow at Solomon, contemting whether he should render him mute as well. After he gave it some thought, the idea was eventually dismissed. Yuvan had already be mute. If Solomon also turned mute, that would be inexplicable. Golden Hades sneered menacingly, ¡°Those are your words!¡± With a single stride, his energy surged, propelling him to an incredible speed in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he stood before Doom Star. His right hand clenched into a fist, he threw a direct punch at Doom Star while simultaneously raising his left hand to prevent any unpredictable dodges. However, this time, Doom Star stood still, motionless like a statue. A flicker of caution appeared in Golden Hades¡¯ eyes. Could this guy be nning something deceitful? Considering this possibility, Golden Hades reduced his strength by forty percent. This way, even if Doom Star had any tricks up his sleeve, he would be able to neutralize them instantly. A loud bang echoed as his punchnded on Doom Star, who remained stationary. The impact of sixty percent of his power caused Doom Star¡¯s face to turn red, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. Golden Hades was taken aback. The spectators were also stunned. Why didn¡¯t he dodge? Just as everyone was bewildered, Doom Star made his move. With a powerful swing of his right hand, the ck saber transformed into a dazzling ck de beam, slicing through the air towards Golden Hades. Every hair on Golden Hades¡¯ b*dy stood on end as he snapped back to reality. ¡°Despicable!¡± He now understood why Doom Star had been evading him earlier. The goal was to enrage him to the point where he lost his rational thinking. Consequently, he no longer dodged or hid, which made his opponent suspect a possible conspiracy. In such a scenario, thetter would undoubtedly hold back when attacking. Finally, Doom Star took a self-damaging punch from his opponent and struck when Golden Hades was caught off guard. But now, it was already toote for Golden Hades toprehend. Even if his reaction speed was faster, it was still insufficient. The saber shed diagonally from the left shoulder down to the abdomen, leaving behind a gruesome wound with exposed flesh and skin. Even the formidable Golden Hades couldn¡¯t help but let out a muffled groan, momentarily slowing down. Doom Star gritted his teeth against/the pain, charging forward to collide with Golden Hades. Everything happened so quickly that even Golden Hades couldn¡¯t maintain his bnce. Staggering back a few steps, he fell to the ground. Hisplexion changed slightly. Swiftly, he rolled andnded steadily on the ground. Doom Star lowered his saber and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯ve lost!¡± O Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Chapter 165 All At Once After tumbling, Golden Hadesnded gracefully on the ground. However, he ended up standing beneath the stage. ording to the rules of the duel, it was a battle of life and death. Moreover, falling off the stage meant losing the match. Even though Golden Hades had the strength to continue fighting at this moment, he had already lost. Despite being the esteemed Terra Realm Grandmaster of Absolute Rank, he was unexpectedly outmaneuvered. Golden Hades, in his embarrassment and anger, shouted, ¡°I will kill you!¡± A gunshot rang out. Romona aimed her gun at Golden Hades. ¡°Take one more step, and I¡¯ll shoot you!¡± Brutus wore a gloomy expression, as if wanting to say something. But in the end, silence prevailed. Solomon snapped back in anger, ¡°This doesn¡¯t count. This doesn¡¯t count! He used tricks to defeat Golden¡­ masked man. That doesn¡¯t count!¡± Almost revealing Golden Hades¡¯ identity, Solomon looked at Brutus with a hint of fear. Seeing thetter¡¯s expressionless face, he breathed a sigh of relief. Elsa stood tall. ¡°Captain Quickwood, does this not count?¡± They agreed to bring ten people each, but in reality, they only had Golden Hades from start to finish. If Golden Hades couldn¡¯t return to the stage, then all thismotion would be in vain. Romona coldly said, ¡°Who was the one who said the rule is there are no rules¡¯?¡± Elsa¡¯splexion slightly changed as she replied, ¡°I said it.¡± ¡°Your people took out seven members of the Wahlstrom family. What did they say?¡± Elsa opened her mouth, but in the end, she just sighed. ¡°They didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the point?¡± Romona scoffed. ¡°You were the ones who decided that there are no rules, and members of the Wahlstrom family epted it without any objections. Now that we¡¯ve beaten you at your own game, howe it doesn¡¯t count?¡± Alisha mocked, ¡°Can¡¯t handle losing, can you?¡± Elsa, with a grim expression, turned towards Brutus. The Zymons family relied on Brutus and the people behind him. Even Golden Hades was invited by them. ||| O Now, Brutus was their only hope. Otherwise, the Zymons family wouldn¡¯t have the resources to continue their confrontation with members of the Wahlstrom family. Romona keenly caught Elsa¡¯s gaze. ¡°Brutus, as an uninvited notary, do you have anything to say?¡± Such an oue was beyond Brutus expectations. He surely wouldn¡¯t want to ept it in his heart. However, Romona¡¯s identity was clear, representing both Jadeborough¡¯s city council and the Wright family N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Brutus took a deep breath, casting a sinister nce at Finnegan before speaking. ¡°Of course, this battle counts. The Zymons family should continue to send people. Don¡¯t you still have nine people left?¡± Currently. Doom Star was clearly gravely injured, holding onto hisst shred of hope. After a round-robin battle involving nine people, there was a chance the Zymons family could stille out on top. Elsa understood his intentions and immediately waved her hand. ¡°Quintus, it¡¯s your turn!¡± He then courteously said to Golden Hades, Sir, you¡¯ve worked hard tonight.¡± Golden Hades loosened his fists and turned around. After giving Finnegan a cold nce, he headed towards the exit on the left. The fury directed at Doom Star was clearly all Finnegan¡¯s fault. Finnegan stroked his chin without any particr feeling and said, ¡°This battle is in the bag!¡± He had already observed the Zymons family¡¯s fighters, and the strongest remaining was only at the Postliminary Rank of Enigma Realm. Even though he was quite powerful, he was still facing Doom Star, who was already seriously injured. Yet, Finnegan could still tell that Doom Star had the situation well in hand. Solomon cursed in rage, ¡°Finnegan, what the hell are you so confident about? Quintus, take this kid out for me. Let Finnegan watch¡± Quintus, in the Postliminary Rank of Enigma Realm, leaped onto the stage. Without a second thought, he charged directly towards Doom Star, holding nothing back. Doom Star narrowed his eyes slightly, tightly clutching the saber. As Quintus approached, he fiercely swung his sabez The strike was as swift as the one aimed at Golden Hades just moments ago, yet it was still so fast that it 215 Quintus¡¯ expression subtly shifted as he instinctively dodged, but the momentum of his forward rush was¨C unstoppable. All he saw was a sh of a ck de beam before his eyes, and then he fell to the ground. Blood began to pour from his neck. It flowed like a river. One strike, instant death! Brutus suddenly stood up. ¡°How could that be possible?¡± A Postliminary Rank expert of Enigma Realm was surprisingly killed by a single strike from Doom Star. He was having trouble epting it. Brutus¡¯ face grew even darker. ¡°Next round!¡± Elsa¡¯s expression subtly changed. Among them, Quintus was their strongest remaining fighter. The rest were not even on par with him. Wouldn¡¯t going up there be like courting death for them? With a heartyugh, Bradley said, ¡°Elsa, keep sending your men. Don¡¯t you still have eight people left?¡± Elsa had said the same thing just a moment ago. As a result, now that Bradley had returned the favor, Elsa was feeling very upset. At that moment, Doom Star suddenly dered, ¡°Whoever¡¯s left, attack together!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the scene fell into dead silence. ¡°All attack together?¡± ¡°Is he really that crazy?¡± Even Finnegan couldn¡¯t help but be at a loss for words. ¡°This guy doesn¡¯t talk much. Why does it feel like he¡¯s just putting on an act?¡± However, Finnegan did not stop him, believing that Doom Star would only speak so confidently if he were sure. A gleam shed in Brutus¡¯ eyes. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Elsa¡¯s mind also became active. ¡°Is it okay if all eight go together?¡± ¡°Buddy, don¡¯t be rash.¡± Bradley¡¯s eyelids twitched uncontrobly. He feared that the situation he had just turned around would be lost. Doom Star tossed aside the saber. ¡°Come on!¡± O ¡°All right!¡± Upon receiving confirmation from Doom Star, Brutus stood up with a smile. ¡°You are truly formidable. I will grant your request this time. Elsa, have the remaining eight people attack together. This is what the opponent has asked for, and we must respect it.¡± Fearing that Doom Star might change his mind, Elsa quickly waved her hand. ¡°Duncan, all eight of you attack together!¡± In a corner, a discreet man dressed in ck sat on the steps. In response to Elsa¡¯s request, he simply nced at Doom Star briefly before averting his gaze. ¡°My duty is to protect Mr. Zymons. This is not my concern!¡± Brutus said angrily, ¡°Duncan, what are you waiting for? Start moving now!¡± The man known as Duncan seemed as though he hadn¡¯t heard, busily polishing a cuss in his hands, treating it as if it were a precious treasure. Solomon was frustrated. ¡°D*mn it, my father back then¡­¡± ¡°Forget it!¡± Elsa, who knew Duncan¡¯s character well, stopped Brutus and called to the person next to him. ¡°You go with everyone else!¡± Eight powerful members of the Zymons family swiftly ascended the stage, surrounding Doom Star from all directions. Finnegan cast a surprised nce at Duncan, whom he had previously overlooked. Does the Zymons family not understand this person¡¯s capabilities? Or is there another reason? If this person joins the fight, Doom Star will undoubtedly perish! However, Finnegan was mostly relieved-relieved that Duncan did not participate. Bradley turned pale. ¡°What a mess this has be! Nothing bad will happen, right?¡± He had faith in Doom Star if their opponent were to battle one by one. But now that all eight wereing at once, he was a bit worried. Finnegan withdrew his gaze and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When ites to ughtering pigs, killing one is no different from killing eight. It just takes a bit more time and effort.¡±¡± Hearing Finnegan¡¯s words again, Brutus growled, ¡°Finnegan, you¡¯ve angered me once again.¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± Without hesitation, Finnegan responded. He acts as if I¡¯ve never annoyed him before. This only served to further infuriate Brutus. He shouted at Doom Star, ¡°Finish him off quickly so we can ||| O < end this. Later, I¡¯ll have Bradley find you a few beautiful women to serve you.¡± Doom Star nodded and swung his weapon. Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Chapter 166 The Situation Is Settled Pfft! Amidst the sh of the de, an expert from the Zymons family fell to the ground, meeting the same fate as Quintus, both in by a single stroke. The remaining seven people¡¯s faces turned stern as they instinctively halted their momentum. Doom Star¡¯s formidable strength left them somewhat unsettled. However, after a brief pause, they charged toward Doom Star once again, even using their shouts to suppress the fear in their hearts. ¡°Kill!¡± Doom Star met them head-on, devoid of any expression. With agile movements, he made it impossible for the seven experts from the Zymons family to even get close. Swinging the saber in his hand, he slew another expert from the Zymons family. The remaining six felt an increased pressure, their attacks slowing slightly as if intending to dodge. Seeing their apprehension, Elsa said in a deep voice, ¡°Win this round, and each of you gets ten million!¡± Under the promise of a hefty reward, the six experts from the Zymons family mustered their courage once again. Facing Doom Star, who would not hesitate to harm himself, their courage could not enhance their Two more experts from the Zymons family fell amidst the flickering ck light. Eight people couldn¡¯t defeat Doom Star on their own, and the remaining four found it even more difficult to surround and attack Doom Star effectively. Elsa¡¯s face contorted. ¡°Twenty million!¡± The four of them gritted their teeth and roared, ¡°Let¡¯s go all out!¡± Originally, they had been on the defensive, but they gave it up entirely, recklessly entangling themselves with Doom Star. Yasmine¡¯s red l*ps parted slightly. ¡°I lost tonight!¡± Brutus could naturally see that the Zymons family was now in its death throes. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. His heart was full of resentment./D*mn you, Finnegan!¡± If it weren¡¯t for Finnegan bringing Doom Star and if it weren¡¯t for Doom Star using his skills to defeat Golden Hades, even if everyone in the Wahlstrom family joined forces, they couldn¡¯t change the oue. But now, Doom Star had reversed the situation, rendering all their previous efforts in vain. Yasmine patted Yuvan, who was still crying but couldn¡¯t make a sound. ¡°This indicates that Finnegan is extraordinary and has unknown details that we are not aware of. We should investigate thoroughlyter and not miss anything.¡± Brutus frowned. ¡°I understand. But what do we do now? The Zymons family is the key to Mr. Weatherby¡¯s prying open the southern region and then reaching out to Glenport and Mallowbrook!¡± ¡°Til exin it to him.¡± Upon hearing that, Brutus nodded. ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± A chilling scream echoed across the arena as a Zymons family expert fell to the ground, his heart pierced directly by Doom Star. The remaining three hadpletely lost their confidence; not even Elsa¡¯s promise of twenty million could encourage them. They were basically just gritting their teeth and biting the bullet. With gritted teeth and clenched fists, Solomon eximed, ¡°Where on earth did this d*mned Finnegan find this person?¡± The previously sure-win situation was directly shattered. Next, as agreed, they must hand over Gablurg to members of the Wahlstrom family, and from then on, they would no longer interfere. Every time he thought of that, Solomon was filled with anger and frustration. He wished he could go and take out Finnegan directly. Elsa wore a gloomy expression, not responding. She didn¡¯t know what to do at this point. Pfft! Pfft! The sound of two sharp des slicing through the air echoed, and two more experts from the Zymons family fell. Alisha clicked her tongue and said, ¡°Finnegan, you¡¯ve struck gold!¡± A single personpletely dominated the field, helping members of the Wahlstrom family turn around a situation that was certain to end in defeat. Bradley expressed his gratitude, ¡°Dr. Larkin, thank you!¡± Finnegan shed a faint smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. Save your gratitude for Doom Star ¡°I give up!¡± Meanwhile, thest expert of the Zymons family had already copsed. Just as the saber was about to strike, he knelt on the ground, begging for mercy. The saber, however, did not stop. It fell directly. The expert from the Zymons family slowly fell to the ground, his eyes wide open in shock. A trickle of blood seeped from his forehead. Elsa eximed, ¡°What are you doing? He has already admitted defeat!¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t hold back!¡± Doom Star lowered his saber and leaped off the arena, returning to Finnegan¡¯s side. At this point, all ten members of the Zymons family had been defeated. The situation was already¡­ set. Romona stood up, her gaze sweeping over Brutus, Tyrone, and the Zymons family¡¯s aunt and nephew, among others. ¡°Does anyone else have anything to say? If not, I¡¯m about to announce the results!¡± Brutus and the others wore gloomy expressions, not uttering a single word. Only Tyrone spoke with a smile. ¡°Captain Quickwood should be the one to announce.¡± Nodding, Romona said seriously, ¡°ording to the agreement between members of the Wahlstrom family and the Zymons family, thest one standing will be the winner. The fate of the Zymons family is now sealed. You have three days to leave Jadeborough. Then, surrender everything to members of the Wahlstrom family within ten days!¡± Elsa said with a cold expression, ¡°We will keep our promise. Let¡¯s go!¡± She left the scene directly with Solomon and others, not even in the mood to greet people like Brutus. She needed to ry this message to Seth as soon as possible. Tyrone stood up with a smile. ¡°Bradley, congrattions. I¡¯ll be taking my leave now. If you¡¯re free tomorrow morning, let¡¯s have morning tea together.¡± Bradley nodded. ¡°All right!¡± ¡°Mr. Larkin, I¡¯ll be taking my leave now.¡± As Tyrone was leaving, he made a point to greet Finnegan, as if they were old friends. As he stepped out, he nced back at Doom Star, a hint of apprehension in his gaze. ¡°Doom Star, thank you for tonight.¡± Bradley turned to Doom Star and bowed ny degrees in gratitude. Alisha, along with the elite members of the Wahlstrom family, all bowed in unison. If it weren¡¯t for Doom Star tonight, they would have no choice but to watch the Zymons family establish a new branch. However, Doom Star remained silent, standing quietly beside Finnegan. ¡°No need for formalities. Just give me around a billion.¡± Finnegan smiled and patted Bradley on the shoulder. It was meant as a joke, but Bradley took it seriously. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll have someone transfer a billion to Dr. Larkin¡¯s card shortly. You can hold onto it for Doom Star in the meantime.¡± The Wahlstrom family was wealthy, and Finnegan couldn¡¯t be bothered to rify that he was joking. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ept it on behalf of Doom Star.¡± ¡°Finnegan!¡± Brutus approached with Yuvan. ¡°Can Little Tyrant speak now?¡± Casting a casual nce at Brutus, Finnegan immediately draped his arm over Doom Star¡¯s shoulder and turned around. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We need to tend to your wounds.¡± Surprisingly, Finnegan chose to ignore him. A fierce glint shed in Brutus¡¯ eyes. Catherine stepped forward to block Finnegan¡¯s path. ¡°Are you deaf? Hurry up and treat Little Tyrant. We are not people you can afford to offend.¡± Finnegan narrowed his eyes and furrowed his brows, truly annoyed by Catherine. ¡°Should we kill her?¡± Doom Star asked. The saber was then raised. It seemed that with just a word from Finnegan, he would strike down Catherine. Startled, Catherine took a step back and shouted, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? Do you know who I am?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Romona approached. And with a swift motion, she pped Catherine. ¡°Do you want to bring up your father or im that you¡¯re the adopted granddaughter of the Snape family? Come on, let me hear it.¡± Catherine covered her face. ¡°Romona?¡± Smack! Romona didn¡¯t hold back and pped her again. ¡°Yasmine might be annoying, but she¡¯s not as arrogant and ostentatious as you. Why haven¡¯t you learned anything from her? Do you really think you¡¯re superior, like a princess? If you dare to say yes, I don¡¯t mind having a chat with your father and then discussing his god-granddaughter¡¯s character with Old Mr. Snape!¡± Yasmine frowned slightly. ¡°Romona, we grew up together. Is this necessary? Especially in front of all these strangers!¡± Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Chapter 167 The Double Standards Romona retorted without hesitation, ¡°So, does growing up together mean I have to stoop to your level? And since when did we be one of our own?¡± It was clear that Yasmine¡¯s personality couldn¡¯tpare to Romona¡¯s. Turning to Finnegan, Romonamanded, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done, but now let Little Tyrant speak.¡± Her words sounded like amand. Finnegan looked Yasmine up and down. ¡°You¡¯re on par with my wife, not bad! What a shame, though. Appearances can indeed be deceiving!¡± Allowing Yuvan to escape without questioning right or wrong was one thing, but asking for help while maintaining an air of superiority was another. Even if a woman were as beautiful as a fairy, Finnegan would not indulge her. Bradley cautiously said, ¡°Captain Quickwood, we¡¯ll be taking our leave first!¡± Just then, Yuvan pushed Brutus away with one hand. Taking advantage of Romona¡¯s distraction, he swiftly snatched the gun from her waist. Romona¡¯s expression slightly changed. ¡°Yuvan!¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Yasmine¡¯s expression also changed. ¡°Yuvan!¡± Clearly, Yuvan was not listening to anyone. He ran up to Finnegan and Doom Star, gun in hand, and. pointed it directly at Finnegan. His youthful features were filled with ferocity.. As his mouth continued to open and close, he was clearly spewing threats. However, he was still unable to make any sound. Romona demanded, ¡°Yuvan, give me back my gun!¡± Brutus frowned but did not obstruct, even signaling Yasmine and Catherine to stay silent. Yuvan pointed to his own mouth and then at Finnegan, making it clear that if Finnegan didn¡¯t allow him to speak, he would shoot Finnegan down. ¡°Ferocity at such a young age.¡± Finnegan narrowed his eyes, turning back to look at Brutus. ¡°Is this the privilege of Durbaine? Can ordinary people be oppressed at will?¡± Furrowing her brows, Yasmine still chose to speak up. ¡°Yuvan, put down the gun.¡± Despite that. Yuvan didn¡¯t back down. Instead, he stepped forward, pointing directly at Finnegan¡¯s head with a fierce look in his eyes. Romona was trembling with anger. ¡°Yuvan, if you don¡¯t put down the gun, you¡¯ll have to face the consequences!¡± She somewhat understood Finnegan¡¯s character. If this were to anger him, Yuvan would be in trouble, regardless of his status, Finnegan narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Can the three of you stop him?¡± Brutus spread his hands and said, ¡°Little Tyrant is a bit stubborn. I¡¯m helpless here. You should let him speak for himself.¡± Catherine said scornfully, ¡°If you¡¯re scared of dying, then hurry up. Stop dragging it out.¡± Only Yasmine frowned in silence. She was somewhat conflicted. Finnegan nodded lightly. ¡°It seems you can¡¯t stop him. In that case¡­ I have no choice but to defend myself!¡± As soon as the words were spoken, everyone realized something was wrong. Brutus warned, ¡°Little Tyrant, move away quickly.¡± However, it was toote! Suddenly, Finnegan¡¯s left hand seized Little Tyrant¡¯s hand that was grabbing the gun while his right hand clutched Little Tyrant¡¯s neck. In an instant, he hadplete control over Little Tyrant¡¯s freedom. ¡°Finnegan, let go of Little Tyrant,¡± Brutus said, stepping forward with a gloomy expression. ¡°He is¨D¡± Finnegan interrupted him, ¡°When he was pointing a gun at me, you kept silent. Now that I¡¯m exercising my right to self-defense, you suddenly have something to say. Is your double standard that tant?¡± With a firm grip, he directly lifted Yuvan up. Thetter¡¯s face turned red, his legs iling in mid-air. Brutus drew his gun directly. ¡°No more nonsense. Let him go!¡± Yasmine said, ¡°He¡¯s just a child. Why take it so seriously? Let him go. I assure you a safe departure.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Watching one of them defend with a gun and the other with words, Finnegan couldn¡¯t help but reveal a mocking smile. ¡°Indeed, double standards are everywhere, and you high and mighty folks are especially adept at ying this game.¡± Pausing, the smile on his face faded. ¡°But unfortunately, you don¡¯t have the right to be hypocritical in front of me!¡± As he bent his knee, he mmed it into Yuvan¡¯s belly with force. Yuvan¡¯s eyes bulged out, yet he couldn¡¯t make a single sound. Following that, Finnegan tossed Yuvan out like trash, smashing him onto the ground. Only then did Brutus react, angrily saying, ¡°D*mn you!¡± He seemed ready to pull the trigger. Just as he was about to make a move, Doom Star had somehow already positioned himself by his side, with the saber resting against his neck. With the icy de pressed tightly against the skin, Brutus halted all his movements. He had a feeling that if he made another move, he would be killed by a single stroke of Doom Star¡¯s de, even before a shot could be fired! Catherine¡¯s anger was uncontroble. ¡°Insolence! How dare you? Do you even know who we are?¡± ¡°Are you looking for a beating again?¡± Romona asked coldly, not surprised by the oue at all. As Catherine¡¯s red l*ps moved, her momentum instantly faded. In front of Romona, she knew her status was worthless. Twisting his neck, Finnegan beckoned and said, ¡°Doom Star, let¡¯s go!¡± Only then did Doom Star put down his saber and follow Finnegan. Upon seeing the situation, Bradley and Alisha immediately knew that the big shots were having a dispute. They quickly followed Finnegan and his group. Deep down, they couldn¡¯t help but admire Finnegan¡¯s courage. Knowing full well that the likes of Brutus had extraordinary identities, to say he¡¯d fight them regardless was too bold! Brutus stared at Finnegan¡¯s back, struggling for a moment, but ultimately gave up the idea of shooting him from behind. ¡°Enough is enough. My granddad is not a fool. Don¡¯t push it too far.¡± Romona picked up the gun, issued a warning to Brutus, and led her people away. Brutus and the others were left. Catherine, feeling irritated, eximed, ¡°What on earth is wrong with Romona? She¡¯s actually defending someone like Finnegan from Jadeborough!¡± Brutus responded, ¡°She has never truly been one of us. Jadeborough is where the Wright family resides. It¡¯s only natural for her, being the granddaughter of the Wright family, to look down on us.¡± He turned to Yasmine and asked, ¡°Yasmine, is Little Tyrant okay?¡± ¡°He¡¯s unconscious from the pain. We won¡¯t know if he can speak until he wakes up.¡± Yasmine instructed the guard to pick up Yuvan, her elegant eyebrows furrowing. ¡°As for Finnegan¡­ Investigate him immediately. I have a feeling that Romona is quite familiar with him.¡± This was a woman¡¯s intuition, even though Romona had never explicitly revealed it. Brutus frowned. ¡°Are you certain?¡± If Finnegan and Romona were close, they couldn¡¯t just let their anger go tonight. Yasmine replied, ¡°There¡¯s a seventy percent chance. So, until we figure things out, we must not act impulsively, especially you, Catherine!¡± Catherine¡¯s expression tightened. ¡°Yasmine, I¡ª¡± Yasmine interrupted her, ¡°Romona is right. You have been too arrogant and showy these past few years. If you continue this way, don¡¯t follow me anymore.¡± ¡°I¡­ I understand.¡± Catherine wanted to argue, but seeing Yasmine¡¯s expression, she could only nod. Yasmine gently caressed Yuvan¡¯s face.. Soon, she regained her noble demeanor. ¡°Where is Golden Hades? Since the n has failed, let him return to where he came from to prevent people from knowing that he was summoned by Hank.¡± Brutus replied, ¡°He must have gone to take care of some personal matters.¡± ¡°Personal matters?¡± Brutus nodded and continued, ¡°He agreed to help the Zymons family on behalf of Mr. Weatherby once, and in return, Mr. Weatherby assured him a safe departure after he finishes his personal affairs.¡± He paused, then added, ¡°But he didn¡¯t specify what personal matters he was attending to.¡± Yasmine furrowed her brows, saying, ¡°I hope whatever he¡¯s doing won¡¯t expose his connection to us. Otherwise, Hank would retract his offer!¡± Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Do Not Regret Later ¡°You jerk! How dare you hit Little Tyrant?¡± Romona eximed as she got into Alisha¡¯s car after leaving Obsidian Stadium. She didn¡¯t hesitate to confront Finnegan directly, not caring about Alisha and Doom Star¡¯s presence, Having learned about Romona¡¯s identity from Finnegan, Alisha pretended not to hear and focused on driving. Doom Star gave Finnegan a disapproving look, ready to defend him against anyone who disrespected him. Finnegan patted Doom Star on the shoulder, telling him to calm down. ¡°Is that kid really that impressive?¡± ¡°His family is quite ordinary,¡± Romona said seriously. ¡°But they are connected by marriage to the Wahlstrom family. His aunt is married to a member of the Wahlstrom family.¡± Finnegan responded with a nonchnt ¡°Oh¡± and turned his gaze towards the window, seemingly unfazed. Observing this, Romona continued, ¡°Catherine¡¯s family isn¡¯t noteworthy, but she is Old Mr. Snape¡¯s god- granddaughter. And Brutus is the vice-captain of Daragon Force. Tonight, you managed to offend all three of them.¡± Finnegan remarked, ¡°A distant rtive of the Five Great Families, the Snape family¡¯s god- granddaughter, and a member of Daragon Force¡­ They certainly have high status. So, does that mean the other stunning beauty is the princess of the Snape family?¡± An image of Yasmine shed through his mind. Beyond the ordinary and free from vulgarity, her worth was indescribable. It was just a shame that she was a bit too arrogant. Romona scoffed. ¡°If you¡¯ve already figured it out, why did you still confront him directly? Little Tyrant is their team¡¯s favorite!¡± Yawning, Finnegan said, ¡°I don¡¯t even show respect to you, the princess of the Quickwood family. Why should I care about the princess of the Snape family? Besides¡­ I think it¡¯s time for you to get out of the car.¡± ¡°Finnegan, do you realize how much trouble you¡¯ve caused? Behind Yasmine and the others, there¡¯s Hank, known as the number one young master of Durbaine. And tonight¡­¡± When Romona said this, Finnegan/frowned and turned around. ¡°You¡¯re saying too much.¡± He had some idea about certain things. For example, behind the Zymons family, there was Yasmine and her group, or even Hank. However, these words were not suitable to be spoken in front of Alisha. It wasn¡¯t that Alisha couldn¡¯t be told, but if she knew, it would bring disaster to the Wahlstrom family. Romona snapped back to reality and scoffed. ¡°So, what¡¯s your n? Do you want to seek support from my grandfather?¡± ¡°I just feel like it¡¯s time for you to get out of the car!¡± Once again urged to get out of the car, Romona eximed, ¡°Finnegan, do you really not want to see me, or are you just disgusted by me? Are you courting death?¡± Ever since she met Finnegan, she felt that he was always finding fault with her. This was a huge blow to her, who had always been so proud. Finnegan sighed. ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t want to see you, and I¡¯m a bit disgusted. But asking you to get out of the car now is for your own good, really!¡± ¡°You jerk, I¡¯m not backing down. Wherever you go tonight, I¡¯ll be there!¡± Visibly upset, Romonanded a punch on Finnegan¡¯s b*dy. Upon hearing that, Alisha quietly reflected. Even the youngdy of the Quickwood family is being shunned and ostracized. It seems I have no reason to feel ufortable. Finnegan pinched his nose bridge. ¡°Just don¡¯t regret thister.¡± ¡°I would regret it if I didn¡¯t follow you!¡± Finnegan shook his head, choosing not to say more, and once again turned his gaze towards the window. There was a touch of helplessness in his eyes. Justst night, I said I would avoid trouble as much as possible, but tonight, I managed to offend someone in Durbaine. Thinking back to the quiet conversation between Yasmine and Brutus, Finnegan couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless. If you want someone to deal with the Wahlstrom family, find someone else. Why the hell are you involving Golden Hades? If you had done that, I wouldn¡¯t havee and thus wouldn¡¯t have ruined your ns! Thinking about that, Finnegan had a bigger headache. He couldn¡¯t help but curse out loud, ¡°D*mn it. It¡¯s like the universe is against me!¡± Romona thought Finnegan was annoyed with her and blurted out, ¡°Finnegan, do you really despise me that much? What exactly is it about me-¡± Bang! Before Romona could finish speaking, the vehicle ahead suddenly fl*pped over with a loud bang, rolling more than ten meters on the road beforeing to a stop. The vehicle following behind couldn¡¯t react in time. When it abruptly swerved to avoid the collision, it ended up fl*pping over. Several cars that reacted promptly also ended up in a consecutive chain collision. Alisha¡¯s car was at the very back, and she managed to avoid a collision by quickly stepping on the brakes. Caught off guard, Romona fell into Finnegan¡¯s arms due to inertia. Blushing, she quickly pushed him away and eximed, ¡°Can anyone from the Wahlstrom family even drive?¡± Alisha blushed. ¡°Captain Quickwood, there must be some special reason.¡± ¡°Special reason? What special reason?¡± Finnegan raised his hand and lightly tapped Romona on the head. ¡°Can¡¯t you get out of the car and see for yourself?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± With a shout, Romona swung her fist. ¡°B*stard, you actually hit me in the head.¡± Finnegan swiftly swung the car door open and jumped out, leaving her swinging at thin air. Anxious, Romona followed suit and jumped down. ¡°Who are you?¡± Just as she was about to make another move on Finnegan, Bradley¡¯s questioning voice came from ahead. Over twenty elite members of the Wahlstrom family swiftly rushed forward, vigntly watching an elderly man approaching from ahead. His front was stained with blood, revealing a ghastly knife wound that nted down from his left shoulder, which had only been hastily treated. His face had a cold and brutal expression, emanating a bloodthirsty and cruel aura. Romona lowered her hand and peered through the thick ck smoke billowing from the car in front. As soon as she recognized the elderly man¡¯s face, a shudder ran through her. ¡°Golden Hades!¡± In that instant, she tightly grabbed Finnegan¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯ve eliminated the Goldberg Five. He¡¯s definitely here for revenge. Let¡¯s go quickly!¡± However, Alisha noticed something else. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the representative of the Zymons family?¡± Despite no longer wearing the mask, the man¡¯s clothing, physique, and even the wound caused by Doom Star were all identical to the masked man from before. Romona¡¯s b*dy jerked as she looked over. Her brows furrowed. ¡°Is it really just one person? Could it be¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Upon saying this, Romona seemed to have a realization. Her pretty face instantly turned cold. ¡°They have quite the audacity!¡± The Zymons family neither had the qualifications nor the ability to invite Golden Hades. It was clear to anyone with discerning eyes that Brutus and his ilk were the powerful backers behind the Zymons family. They were the ones with the ability to invite Golden Hades. As Romona pondered this, she felt that they were truly audacious, daring to invite Golden Hades from death row. However, Alisha thought that Romona was referring to the Zymons family. ¡°The Zymons family is indeed audacious. Aren¡¯t they afraid of being held ountable for harboring Golden Hades?¡± ¡°Do you have any evidence,dies?¡± With a smile, Finnegan stepped forward. Indeed, this was the reality of the situation now. But if the Zymons family and Brutus refused to acknowledge it, at most, it would lead to pointless arguments. Romona blinked. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®Melons¡¯?¡± Alisha gave a wry smile and asked, ¡°Which part of your b*dy is thergest?¡± Upon hearing this, Romona reacted, eximing, ¡°Finnegan, you¡¯re despicable!¡± With a casual stride, Finnegan moved forward, and Golden Hades also approached. A cruel smile appeared on his face as he passed through the elite guards of the Wahlstrom family. ¡°Finnegan? He killed my five most exceptional disciples and inflicted a knife wound on me. Speak up. Do you wish to die by your own hand, or should I do the honors?¡± Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Chapter 169 What A Troublemaker As part of Loang¡¯s Ten Illustrious and the Five Unparalleled, Golden Hades was a Terra Realm Grandmaster of Absolute Rank. Despite his current injury, Golden Hades still exuded a formidable aura, causing everyone present to feel a heavy sense of oppression. The elite members of the Wahlstrom family at the forefront were the first to bear the brunt, their foreheads covered in cold sweat due to the tension. Golden Hades, a title earned through countless bloodshed!, Finnegan gave a faint smile. ¡°So, you¡¯vee openly seeking revenge. It seems you don¡¯t care much about the Zymons family and the master behind the scenes!¡± Otherwise, Golden Hades wouldn¡¯t have revealed himself so openly. After all, his appearance like this would implicate and hold the Zymons family and Yasmine ountable to some extent. ¡°Master?¡± Golden Hades sneered. ¡°In this world, no one is qualified to be my master. It¡¯s merely a mutual use. Otherwise, how could I have returned to the country so quietly?¡± Hearing this, Finnegan sighed. ¡°If they heard that, they would probably regret partnering with you. But it¡¯s fortunate that you¡¯ve said what you did. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have had any evidence to link you with the Zymons family.¡± With a smile, he picked up his phone and gave it a little shake. He had recorded both the earlier scene and everything that Golden Hades had said. Bradley¡¯s expression subtly changed, and he whispered, ¡°Alisha, has Dr. Larkin always been this mysterious?¡± Even if Golden Hades were to show up, the Zymons family could still im they didn¡¯t recognize him because he was wearing a mask. But now, with the evidence recorded by Finnegan, the Zymons family can no longer escape ountability. € ¡ê ¡Ö¡Ö FO PH Thinking about Finnegan¡¯s recent actions, Alisha sighed lightly. ¡°His actions are bing more ruthless. One could even say he has no sense of honor!¡± ¡°Despicable! Give me the phone!¡± Golden Hades reacted fiercely and/immediately flew into a rage, no longer wasting words. The cell phone had to be destroyed. Otherwise, if word got out, the person in Durbaine would surely be infuriated by his excessive chatter. He might never be able to leave Loang. Bang! Romona pulled out her gun and shot directly at him. When people reached a realm simr to Golden Hades, ordinary firearms had no effect on them whatsoever. Almost as soon as Romona pulled the trigger, he instinctively reacted, dodging the deadly bullet. Romona¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°I refuse to believe it!¡± Aiming directly at the evasive Golden Hades, she fired again, but Golden Hades managed to dodge it one step ahead each time. It was as if he could predict where Romona was aiming. Soon, all the bullets were used up. Romona¡¯s face took on a more solemn expression. ¡°D*mn it!¡± Despite her obligations, she still shouted at Golden Hades, ¡°Golden Hades, you¡¯re already a well- known figure. I advise you not to cause any more trouble, or else-¡°- ¡°How noisy!¡± With a mocking smile, Golden Hades charged forward, no longer nning to waste any more time. Bradley roared, ¡°Stop him!¡± He then urged Finnegan, ¡°Dr. Larkin, take Alisha and Ms. Quickwood and leave first. I¡¯ll stay behind with my men to hold him off.¡± Finnegan gave a meaningful smile. ¡°After waiting for him for so many days, how could I just leave like this?¡± Upon hearing this, Romona reacted sharply. ¡°You b*stard, did you know he was Golden Hades back at the arena? Did you urge me to get out of the car because you knew Golden Hades would intercept us on the road?¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, it seems Captain Quickwood isn¡¯t just a musclehead after all!¡± Finnegan chuckled. ¡°So, are you starting to regret it now? Ready to face the brutal Golden Hades with me?¡± ¡°D*mn it!¡± Upon receiving Finnegan¡¯s confirmation, Romona, feeling infuriated, kicked at him. ¡°You should have told me earlier.¡± If she had known in advance that Golden Hades would appear, she would definitely have gathered people to surround and suppress him. When that happened, even the Terra Realm Grandmaster of Absolute Rank wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. Finnegan stepped back to dodge. ¡°I just praised you for being smart. Howe you¡¯re acting foolish again?¡± Someone like Golden Hades might not be detained by hundreds of guns, let alone being manipted. Gathering more people to surround him would only be an act of sacrifice. Romona eximed, ¡°What do we do now? You troublemaker!¡± Neither Bradley nor his daughter said a word, but their thoughts were in sync with Romona¡¯s. Finnegan is such a troublemaker. Even though he knew Golden Hades would appear, he didn¡¯t say anything, putting everyone in a dangerous situation. Finnegan turned his head and asked, ¡°Doom Star, do you still have some strength left?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± It seemed that Doom Star understood what Finnegan meant. With a single word of agreement, he took his saber and jumped out, joining the elites of the Wahlstrom family in their attack on Golden Hades. Golden Hades sneered, ¡°Insignificant worm, I¡¯ll return this sh to you!¡± His massive hand reached out directly toward Doom Star, his eyes filled with a brutal hue that spelled the annihtion of humanity. Doom Star bore a serene countenance. As his saber moved, it revealed a sh of ck radiance. Golden Hades¡¯ gaze darkened, sensing the immense danger contained within this strike. He hurried up and deflected one of the Wahlstrom family¡¯s elites, not daring to directly confront Doom Star¡¯s de. With the addition of Doom Star, the pressure on the Wahlstrom family¡¯s elites had slightly lessened. However, the advantage was only slightly diminished. Golden Hades still held the absolute upper hand. Finnegan stroked his chin and said, ¡°Bradley, take your daughter and Captain Quickwood and leave.¡± With a serious tone, Bradley said, ¡°Dr. Larkin, you should go first. We can¡¯t afford for anything to happen to you!¡± ¡°Enough talk; let¡¯s get moving!¡± Seeing Golden Hades strike with a palm, sending four or five of the Wahlstrom family¡¯s elites flying with just the force of his palm wind, Finnegan knew he was running out of time. Romona eximed, ¡°Finnegan, Golden Hades is a Terra Realm Grandmaster of the highest rank. You shoulde with us. Otherwise, I won¡¯t leave!¡± ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡± ¡°No!¡± Romona firmly replied, ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯ve already contacted my colleagues. They will be here soon.¡± With a calmn voice, Bradley said, ¡°Dr. Larkin, Alisha and I cannot leave you behind. If we are going, we are going together.¡± ¡°You bunch of fools, don¡¯t me me when you end Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. up dead!¡± With a roar, Finnegan burst forward,unching dozens of silver needles towards Golden Hades at an incredible speed, too fast for the n*ked eye to follow. Golden Hades, with his sharp senses, caught the hair-thin silver needles that were discreetly aimed at him. With a quick movement of his hand and a surge of energy, he managed to grasp all the silver needles in his palm. ¡°Siy little devil, it appears that my disciples have all fallen victim to your sneaky tactics!¡± Finnegan leaped up, delivering a mid-air kick. ¡°If we are going to fight, then let¡¯s fight. Why waste time with unnecessary talk?¡± In an instant, Finnegan kicked multiple times, forcing Golden Hades to continuously retreat seven or eight meters. Seizing the opportunity, Doom Star attacked from the side, each sh carrying a deadly force. However, Golden Hades was overwhelmingly powerful. He effortlessly handled thebined forces of Finnegan and Doom Star. Finnegannded steadily and said in a deep voice, ¡°Step back!¡± The remaining ten or so elite members of the Wahlstrom family quickly pulled their injuredpanions back, forming a protective circle around Bradley and the others. The space suddenly became more spacious. Finnegan roared, ¡°Attack again!¡± The once gentle and carefree Finnegan had be ruthless, his aura filled with intense murderous intent, resembling a raging demon. Romona¡¯s eyes zed over, her l*ps slightly parted. ¡°Is this guy really that skilled?¡± Suddenly, it seemed ridiculous to her to wish for a chance to give Finnegan a good beating¡­ 4/4. Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Chapter 170 The Solo Battle Golden Hades, notorious for his brutality and bloodshed, had built a fearsome reputation over the years. For decades, bis reputation had been so terrifying that it sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. But in this moment, he felt that Finnegan was more deserving of the title of Hades than he was. Finnegan¡¯s reckless abandon and indifference towards self-harm in order to harm his enemy made Golden Hades¡¯s heart race. Despite his superior skills, Golden Hades found himself unable to handle Finnegan at the moment. Instead, he was constantly evading his opponent¡¯s attacks. This feeling of being suppressed and attacked enraged Golden Hades. ¡°You lunatic!¡± Finnegan¡¯s eyes gleamed with fierceness and brutality. ¡°Stop the nonsense!¡± Swinging his fists and coordinating with his legs, Finnegan moved like lightning, relentlessly pursuing Golden Hades. There was no defense, only attack. Golden Hades saw numerous ws and opportunities to deliver a fatal blow to Finnegan. However, with Doom Star present, he could only adopt a defensive stance while seeking an opportunity to turn the tables. ¡°What is Dr. Larkin¡¯s cultivation level exactly?¡± Bradley nervously gulped. ¡°I have a feeling that even Mr. usen might not be able to defeat him.¡± Romona gritted her teeth. ¡°Who the h*ll taught this b*stard?¡± An elite from the Wahlstrom family, who was at the Enigma Realm, joined the conversation. ¡°His level is not lower than the Terra Realm, but I can¡¯t sense his cultivation level. Moreover, fighters cultivate and solidify their vital energy, but the energy he exudes doesn¡¯t quite resemble vital energy. It seems even more profound than that!¡±. He paused before looking at Doom Star. ¡°I can¡¯t sense his level of cultivation either. His aura feels quite simr to Mr. Larkin¡¯s.¡± Upon hearing this, Bradley, his daughter, and Romona fell into deep thought. Generally, unless a fighter had the extra strength to suppress it, it was impossible to hide their aura. It was like Golden Hades at the venue. If it weren¡¯t for Doom Star angering him into revealing himself, one would have known that he had reached the Absolute Rank of the Terra Realm. no And now, both Finnegan and Doom Star were clearly giving it their all. How could the others possibly not sense the aura of their realms? Amidst everyone¡¯s confusion, Finnegan¡¯s offensive became increasingly fierce and domineering, like a raging tsunami ready to engulf everything in its path. Doom Star¡¯s attacks were also changing, striking Golden Hades with cunning and ruthless blows. Feeling oppressed, Golden Hades grew frustrated and angry. ¡°D¡±mn it!¡± he eximed. With a roar of fury, Golden Hades abandoned his defense and met Finnegan¡¯s attack head-on with a direct punch. With a resounding boom, Finnegan staggered back four or five steps, his vitality surging wildly. Golden Hades stood his ground, clearly demonstrating a power far superior to Finnegan¡¯s. But in the process, he had been left with a deep knife wound by Doom Star, one that revealed the bone beneath. It was over ten centimeters long. However, seemingly unfazed, Golden Hades abruptly turned around to seize Doom Star¡¯s saber. Doom Star wished to retreat but was hindered as Golden Hades seized the saber. ¡°Drop dead!¡± Golden Hades staked his injuries to seize this opportunity to counterattack. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t let it sl*p away. In a roar of fury, a punchnded squarely on Doom Star. With a crisp snap, one of Doom Star¡¯s ribs broke. Blood spurted from his mouth as his b*dy was flung backward, crashing heavily onto the ground. And all of this happened in the blink of an eye, just as Finnegan managed to steady himself. Romona¡¯s face subtly changed. ¡°Finnegan!¡± Neither of the two managed to defeat Golden Hades, and now only Finnegan remained. It was even more unlikely that he would be able to overpower Golden Hades. Taking a deep breath, Finnegan pulled out a healing tablet and tossed it to Doom Star. ¡°You should step back for now.¡± Golden Hades, panting heavily, took step by step toward Finnegan. ¡°Brat, you should be proud. Even in death, you¡¯re pushing me this far. You should be proud to die at my hands!¡± With a coldugh, Finnegan was the first to strike. Golden Hades roared in defiance, ¡°Brat, you have no right to look down on me. A Grandmaster is not to be insulted!¡± From the beginning until now, Finnegan had always shown contempt towards him. Right now, Golden Hades just wanted to tear Finnegan apart. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. It was no longer just about avenging the Goldberg Five. Despite the numerous knife wounds on his front and back limiting his performance, he couldn¡¯t defeat Finnegan at the moment. He was merely gaining the upper hand. With a serious tone, Bradley asked, ¡°Captain Quickwood, have any police officers arrived yet?¡± At this point, if the police department¡¯s personnel were to arrive, it was uncertain whether Golden Hades could withstand their indiscriminate gunfire. Romona held her phone and said, ¡°It will take some time to mobilize people at short notice, at least fifteen minutes at the fastest.¡± After hearing that, Bradley¡¯s expression slightly darkened. ¡°Fifteen minutes. Can Dr. Larkin hold on?¡± Looking at Finnegan, who now only had the power to defend, Bradleycked confidence. ¡°Mr. Tree, aren¡¯t we going to take action yet?¡± Meanwhile, less than two hundred meters away at a bend, a woman dressed in ck leather pants and a small vest with a stunning figure and shoulder-length hair was watching the battle scene through night vision binocrs. Beside her was Logan Tree, who had visited Jadeborough a few days ago. Logan nodded and said, ¡°Finnegan wants to use Golden Hades as a test. Let¡¯s just observe for now. As long as we ensure that Golden Hades doesn¡¯t survive tonight!¡± The woman with short hair furrowed her brows. ¡°Mr. Tree, who exactly is this Finnegan? Can he really defeat Golden Hades?¡± The corner of Logan¡¯s mouth twitched, a trace ofplexity shing in his eyes. ¡°Who he is doesn¡¯t matter. You¡¯ll naturally find out when the timees. As for whether he can defeat Golden Hades¡­ A direct confrontation is naturally impossible. But he¡¯s quite cunning!¡± The woman with short hair wanted to ask more questions, but Logan had already changed the subject. ¡°First, you should proceed ording to the n. The investigation of Finnegan by Brutus and the others must be limited to only what we want them to know!¡± Upon hearing this, the woman with short hair had no choice but to abandon her investigative thoughts. ¡°I¡¯ll go right away,¡± she assured, ¡°I guarantee that Hank will only discover the truth we¡¯ve arranged!¡± Having said that, the woman with short hair nced once more at the battlefield, then left with a sense of doubt in her heart. Logan nced back at her retreating figure, murmuring to himself, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Old Mr. Samson told her that Finnegan is her fianc¨¦ yet?¡± The face-off between Finnegan and Golden Hades had already reached its climax on the spot. Although Golden Hades had paid a certain price, Finnegan¡¯s situation was far worse. His front was stained red with fresh blood, and his energy had significantly weakened, Crouching down and clutching his chest, he muttered, ¡°As I suspected, Logan was holding back during our sparring sessions!¡± He had sparred with Logan, who was also at the Absolute Rank of Terra Realm, many times, but Logan always had energy to spare. Now, facing Golden Hades, even though thetter was injured, Finnegan no longer had the strength to fight back. It was evident that Logan hadn¡¯t used his full strength during their sparring sessions. Golden Hades wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Talking to yourself? Are you thinking about yourst words?¡± Finnegan lifted his head to look at Golden Hades. ¡°I¡¯m contemting whether to tear you into pieces or grind you into dust.¡± ¡°Die, you insignificant ant!¡± With a scornfulugh, Golden Hades stepped forward, hisrge hand ready to strike down Finnegan to prevent any chance of escape when the police department arrived. Bradley and the others called out anxiously. ¡°Dr. Larkin!¡± ¡°Finnegan!¡± With gritted teeth, Doom Star gripped his saber, ready to charge forward and intervene. But at that moment, Golden Hades staggered, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, his face turning somewhat pale. His steps faltered, and a shock surged through his heart. ¡°When was I poisoned?¡± Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Sawyer Aiello Suddenly, he felt a chill coursing through his entire b*dy, his strength slowly ebbing away. There was an odd itch on his b*dy as if being nibbled by insects. Clearly, it was a case of poisoning. Finnegan spat out a mouthful of blood, then stood up with a grin. ¡°As expected of a Grandmaster who has reached Absolute Rank of Terra Realm, your resistance is impressive. It took a few minutes longer than I anticipated for the effects to kick in.¡± ¡°How could you possibly poison me, you scoundrel?¡± From the beginning until now, Golden Hades hadn¡¯t noticed anything out of the ordinary. Finnegan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Hades after you¡¯re dead!¡± He had silently sprinkled the powder of the poison on him after Doom Star retreated. During the battle, Golden Hades had been panting heavily, and there were wounds on his b*dy. He had inhaled the powder, while some had seeped into his b*dy through the wound. This was one of Finnegan¡¯s strategies, and naturally, it was not something he could reveal publicly. Channeling his spiritual energy, he charged toward Golden Hades again, intending to quicken the flow of Golden Hades¡¯ blood through the heat of battle, thereby elerating the spread of the poison. ¡°You sneaky brat, hand over the antidote to me!¡± Despite his physical difort, Golden Hades bravely faced the challenge and once again engaged in battle with Finnegan. The poison was taking effect, and he could only exert thirty percent of his Strength at this moment. Even though Finnegan was not at his peak, it would still take some time to defeat him. Moreover, he found his situation worsening as the battle progressed. Immediately, he understood Finnegan¡¯s intentions, and he intensified his attack. His fistsnded directly on Finnegan¡¯s b*dy. Finnegan was hit hard, his b*dy continuously retreating, and he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. ¡°Charge! Just hold him back!¡± Seeing this situation, Bradley immediately gave an order. Over a dozen elites of the Wahlstrom family drew their weapons and charged forward. However, they did not confront Golden Hades directly. ording to Bradley¡¯s strategy, they only stalled and did not attack, letting Golden Hades sumb to his own poison. If he were at his peak, Golden Hades was confident that he could wipe out the elites of the Wahlstrom family with a single move. But now, he could only be held back, unable to approach Finnegan. Romona stepped forward to support Finnegan. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Finnegan exhaled, easing the difort brought on by the surging of his energy and blood. ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated the strength of a Terra Realm fighter of Absolute Rank!¡± Had he known that Golden Hades would still be so domineering despite being injured, he would have definitely changed his n. He wouldn¡¯t have been seriously injured by Golden Hades. Fortunately, in the end, he managed to trick Golden Hades, getting him poisoned. Romona snorted. ¡°You have finally realized how arrogant you¡¯ve been, haven¡¯t you?¡± Drawing his hand back, Finnegan strolled forward while swallowing a wound medicine to ease his injuries. ¡°Doom Star, lend me your knife!¡± Without a moment¡¯s hesitation, Doom Star threw his ever-present saber to Finnegan. With the saber in hand, Finnegan leaped high into the air, shing downward. Golden Hades could no longer contain his fury. ¡°You despicable brat!¡± With both hands sping the falling saber, he was still pushed back two meters by the force. An elite of the Wahlstrom family seized the opportunity, plunging his dagger directly into Golden Hades¡¯ waist. With a loud cry, Golden Hades triggered a burst of his vital energy, causing the elite of the Wahlstrom family to spit out fresh blood and fall to the ground. This also pushed Finnegan back several meters, causing him to spit out another mouthful of fresh blood. Clutching the wound on his waist, Golden Hades felt his entire b*dy bing colder and more ufortable. ¡°You despicable coward, I wille back for you.¡± He forced himself to believe that he could take down Finnegan. However, even after he eliminated Finnegan, there was a high chance that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape either. He must first find a ce to channel his energy and detoxify himself, ensuring his own survival before anything else. Bradley shouted, ¡°Stop him!¡± Finnegan coughed and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to stop this whetstone anymore, lest we push him into a corner and all hell breaks loose!¡± He knew that Logan and others were lurking in the shadows. There was no way Golden Hades was going anywhere tonight. ¡°Just you wait!¡± Golden Hades spat and ran off into the distance. Logan¡¯s b*dy was tensed, as Golden Hades was heading his way. ¡°You¡¯re bing more adventurous, daring to use a Terra Realm fighter of Absolute Rank as a whetstone. But aren¡¯t you worried that the whetstone might turn into a guillotine?¡± Just at that moment, a burst ofughter echoed from an unknown source, apanied by a man¡¯s words of both helplessness and relief. Finnegan, who was already seated on the ground ready to watch Logan¡¯s performance, was taken aback for a moment, then a smile appeared on his face. ¡°I thought you woulde looking for me as soon as I left the mountains. Why are you only showing up now?¡± Bradley and his daughter, Romona, along with the elite of the Wahlstrom family, all looked around in astonishment. Who is speaking? Where is the person? Logan¡¯s eyes widened, and his b*dy trembled. ¡°Is it him?¡± An inexplicable force of oppression descended from the sky at that moment, causing the fleeing Golden Hades to suddenly halt in his tracks. With a pale face, he asked anxiously, ¡°Who is it?¡± He wanted to leave, but he couldn¡¯t lift his legs. This was a fear he had never experienced in his almost eighty years of life. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did you miss me?¡± The voice of the unseen person echoed once again, making everyone feel as if he was right beside them. yet they couldn¡¯t see anything. Finnegan pursed his l*ps. ¡°Get lost. I haven¡¯t heard from you in four years. I thought you were dead.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. That voice let out a heartyugh. Following that, a figure appeared a hundred meters away, leisurely walking in their direction. With each step he took, it seemed as if space itself had contracted, allowing him to traverse ten meters in a single stride. Logan¡¯s voice trembled with excitement. ¡°It¡¯s really him! Everyone got a good look at the person who suddenly appeared. He appeared to be in his early forties, sophisticated and handsome, radiating an aura of elegance. d in a white robe, he looked like a celestial being in the mortal world. Bradley¡¯s b*dy shuddered, his legs gave way, and he fell to his knees. ¡°Is it him?¡± Alisha asked, ¡°Dad, who is it?¡± Romona also looked at Bradley. ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°He is Dr. Larkin¡¯s master.¡± Bradley gave a permissible response. ¡°But who he is, cannot be spoken of. Ms. Quickwood, if you wish to know, you may ask your elders!¡± Romona¡¯s eyebrows furrowed tightly, for Stephen and the others had said the same thing. What on earth cannot be spoke of? Finnegan rolled his eyes. ¡°You old geezer, you still love to show off, don¡¯t you!¡± The man in the robe now stood before Golden Hades, gently stroking his glossy ck hair. ¡°After all, I am a legendary handsome man. It wouldn¡¯t seem right if I didn¡¯t unt it a little.¡± Everyone fell silent. How can this man, who seems like a sage from another world, be so shameless? Golden Hades was trembling all over. ¡°Sir, who are you?¡± He couldn¡¯t sense the cultivation level of the man in the robe, yet the man¡¯s mere presence imposed an unspoken pressure upon him. It was like standing before a towering mountain, so high that it was impossible to see its peak. With a soft sigh, Logan murmured, ¡°It seems that Golden Hades is destined to meet his end at this person¡¯s hands. Well, it¡¯s considered an honor for him!¡± He was Sawyer Aiello, the Eternal Medicine God. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Unspeakable Rumor had it that the Eternal Medicine God had been alive for two hundred years. He was one of the top-secret figures in Loang, with fewer than ten people having the authority to ess his information. Only about hundreds of people worldwide were fortunate enough to meet him and truly know him. However, none dared to speak of it. It was also Logan¡¯s first time meeting him that night. Previously, he had only read the information provided by Reynard. At this moment, Sawyer stood before Golden Hades, yet he didn¡¯t nce at him the whole time. ¡°Your master, Golden Annihtor, would kneel upon hearing my voice when he was alive. Why are you still standing?¡± No sooner had Sawyer finished speaking than the mighty Golden Hades copsed to his knees, his legs giving way beneath him. He felt no humiliation, only fear. Who exactly are you, sir?¡± His master, Golden Annihtor, had died over forty years ago. Romona and the others also showed expressions of shock. Even the master of Golden Hades, the once Senior Grandmaster of Ether Realm, had knelt before him. Finnegan¡¯s master is too domineering! Finnegan patted his forehead. ¡°What a poser!¡± Sawyer extended a finger, pointing at Golden Hades¡¯ forehead, a surge of murderous intent welling up him. ¡°Go ask your master!¡± Golden Hades¡¯s face turned pale, and he cried out in fear, ¡°Sir, please spare me. I-¡± However, he had no chance to utter his final words. He fell to the ground with his eyes wide open. His life was abruptly ended by a single finger from Sawyer. Romona and the others were filled with mixed emotions. Did one of the Ten Illustrious, a Terra Realm fighter of Absolute Rank just die like that? Sawyer strolled over to Finnegan as if he had just done something trivial. He clicked his tongue and said. ¡°Not bad, you little rascal. You came out two years earlier than I expected. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have poisoned you with ny-nine types of poison. I should have used one hundred and ny-nine instead.¡± Apletely rxed Finnegan was lying on the ground as he said, ¡°F*ck you! Is that a human thing to say?¡± in With a chuckle, Sawyer nced at the saber Finnegan had borrowed, then cast another look at Doom Star. ¡°So he¡¯s taken a disciple after all. I thought he would never ept one in his lifetime!¡± Doom Star bowed slightly to Sawyer and remained silent. He knew that Sawyer must certainly be aware of his origins. Finnegan asked, ¡°Do you know who the master of Doom Star is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s unspeakable!¡± With a chuckle, Sawyer lifted Finnegan with one hand and turned to grab Doom Star¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to treat you two rascals first.¡± He nced at Romona and the others, then looked toward where Logan was in the distance. ¡°Tell them, I¡¯ll be at the Wright residence for the next couple of days!¡± With that, Sawyer swiftly whisked Finnegan and Doom Star away,pletely vanishing from sight. If it weren¡¯t for Golden Hades¡¯ b*dy still lying there, everyone would almost doubt whether he had ever appeared. Romona asked, ¡°Just how powerful is Finnegan¡¯s master?¡± ¡°He¡¯s stronger than you can possibly imagine!¡± At this moment, Logan approached them wordlessly. Romona recognized him. ¡°Mr. Tree, so he-¡± Logan waved his hand to interrupt Romona. ¡°No more words. You should leave with the Wahlstrom family first. Dragon Team and Phoenix Team can handle the situation here.¡± He paused for a moment, then added in a serious tone, ¡°What happened tonight must not be mentioned. Pretend you saw nothing. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡± Even after she was warned herself, Romona¡¯s curiosity only intensified. Seeing that Logan had no intention of speaking further, she didn¡¯t feel it was right to press him. ¡°Hmph, we¡¯ll just go, then!¡± She hadn¡¯t forgotten the words Sawyer said before he left: He would be at the Wright residence for the next two days. Soon, Romona left with the Wahlstrom family. Shadows began to emerge from the darkness, starting to clean up the scene. Logan stepped aside and dialed Reynard¡¯s number, ¡°General Reynard, Dr. Aiello has appeared and is currently heading to the Wright residence. You need to let them know in advance.¡± Two minutester, Nathan received a call from Durbaine. The usuallyposed old man suddenly lost his cool. ¡°Notify Adam and Stephen to withdraw the Wright family¡¯s defenses. Everyone should return to their residences for now. Then let theme again to join me in weing an esteemed guest.¡± Following Nathan¡¯s orders, all the defenses of the Wright family were withdrawn. Everyone returned to their residences, and they were even instructed not to leave unless summoned. Then, Nathan, along with Adam and Stephen, arrived at the entrance of the Wright residence. Apart from them, there was no one else. Stephen asked in confusion, ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s going on? The guards have been withdrawn. What if something dangerous happens?¡± Nathan said solemnly, ¡°Rest assured. Once he arrives, no one can touch the Wright family.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask!¡± Hearing the seriousness in Nathan¡¯s tone, Stephen had no choice but to turn to Adam and ask softly, ¡°Uncle Adam, do you know?¡± Adam shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but it must be someone important, an unspeakably important person.¡± Otherwise, Nathan would not have withdrawn the guards to avoid too many people and unnecessary chatter, nor would he have personallye to the door to wee them. Stephen frowned, deciding it was best not to ask further. Around ten minutester, a figure appeared from the distance. At first, he was still more than two hundred meters away, but within a matter of seconds, he had drawn near. It was Sawyer, carrying Finnegan and Doom Star. Adam and Stephen didn¡¯t know him, but they recognized Finnegan. ¡°What¡¯s up with Finnegan?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Nathan scolded them sharply. He stepped forward and slightly bowed to Sawyer. ¡°Greetings, sir!¡± What¡¯s going on here? Adam¡¯s and Stephen¡¯s eyes widened. Why does he show such respect to this person? He looks at most in his early forties. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Sawyer smiled faintly. ¡°Nate, it¡¯s been over twenty years since west met. You seem to have aged more than me.¡± This statement shocked Adam and Stephen even more. In Loang, there were not many people who could address Nathan by his nickname. Nathan, however, disyed no signs of discontent. Instead, his expression took on an even greater degree of respect. ¡°Sir, you are an immortal being, while I am but an ordinary man. This is only to be expected!¡± ¡°All right, enough with the formalities. Find a ce for me to treat these two youngsters¡¯ injuries.¡± Soon, Nathan arranged a room. At this point, both Finnegan and Doom Star had already passed out. Sawyer instructed Nathan to remove their clothes. With a wave of his hand, golden needles flew out from his sleeve, hovering in mid-air. They thennded on Finnegan and Doom Star respectively, and streams of mysterious power flowed into their bodies. Finnegan and Doom Star, who were unconscious, started to look better and began to breathe more evenly. About ten minutester, Sawyer drew back all the golden needles, then handed them two pills to swallow. He turned around and said, ¡°Nate, let¡¯s find a ce to chat. I¡¯ll have to trouble you two youngsters to take care of Finnegan and Doom Star.¡± Having said that, Sawyer left the room with Nathan. Stephen swallowed a lump in his throat. ¡°Could this person be Finnegan¡¯s master?¡± Adam solemnly said, ¡°Who else but him couldmand such respect from your grandfather? But remember, our knowledge of all this is based on trust, and it absolutely must not be discussed with outsiders.¡± Stephen nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if Romona asks me again, I won¡¯t spill the beans!¡± Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Half The Truth In Nathan¡¯s courtyard, seeing Nathan standing like an elementary school student, Sawyer said with a smile, ¡°Have a seat. Why so formal?¡± Nathan remained standing. ¡°You¡¯re my elder. It¡¯s only right for me to remain standing.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still as pedantic as ever.¡± Sawyer chuckled and did not insist further. ¡°Then tell me about what that rascal Finnegan has been up to since he returned.¡± Nathan nodded, then recounted Finnegan¡¯s experiences during this time. From the matters of the Chomsky family to the reason for the appearance of Golden Hades tonight, nothing was left out. After he finished speaking, Sawyer mmed his hand on the table. Nathan asked in surprise, ¡°Sir, are you upset? Would you like us to step in and resolve these issues?¡± ¡°That kid got himself into trouble, so he can deal with it himself. You guys don¡¯t need to interfere.¡± Sawyer looked displeased. ¡°What the hell is this kid up to? I arranged several marriage proposals for him, yet he actually found one himself. Is this Bernice truly deserving of my only disciple, Sawyer?¡± Nathan had heard about the engagement from Jeremy To his surprise, Sawyer was upset because of this. ¡°Sir, if you¡¯re not happy about it, should I give the Zimmerman family a heads up?¡± Sawyer narrowed his eyes and fell into deep thought. 4 A momentter, he smiled and said, ¡°No. We can¡¯t break up a couple. Let¡¯s leave it to the girl¡¯s family to handle.¡± Nathan knew well that Sawyer was not only deeply knowledgeable but also proficient in sorcery. He was certain that Sawyer must have figured something out. He nodded in understanding. the cup of coffee and said, ¡°However, we still need to handle tonight¡¯s matters properly. Sawyer picked up Finnegan is still growing. The less he exposes, the more time he will have for sufficient growth!¡± that should not be exposed will be covered up by us before Nathan assured, ¡°Rest easy, sir. Any issues Finnegan can reach Durbaine. The death of Golden Hades tonight will be recorded as the Dragon Team discovering him and subsequently ambushing him.¡± Sawyer took a sip of coffee and said, ¡°I¡¯ve waited for over a hundred years for the perfect Finnegan. All I ask is that you take good care of him. Otherwise, it would be a waste of all my efforts. Also, tell the people in Durbaine that I will be leaving the day after tomorrow, and they can only send one person!¡± ¡°All right.¡± In the VIP ward of St. Mary¡¯s Hospital in Jadeborough, Yuvan who had already awakened found that he still couldn¡¯t speak. He vented his frustration by throwing punches and kicks at the doctor. ¡°Yuven, that¡¯s enough! Stop hitting the doctor now!¡± Yasmine¡¯s attempts to dissuade him were futile, and a few of the doctor¡¯s teeth were knocked out. ¡°Have mercy!¡± Yasmine frowned and had her followers go forward to stop him. Even so, Yuvan was still furiously attacking those around him, much like an angry lion cub. Yasmine could no longer bear to watch. She stepped forward and pped him. ¡°Have you had All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. enough? If you hadn¡¯t been so arrogant and dismissive of others back then, would things have turned out like this? If you don¡¯t start behaving, I¡¯ll tell your cousin everything and have him lock you up.¡± Whether it was due to witnessing Yasmine¡¯s rising anger, or out of fear of the aforementioned cousin, he finally managed to regain hisposure. However, he still appeared to be quite unsettled. Yasmine said, ¡°Just calm down. I¡¯ll find a way to make you feel better.¡± Then, turning to her followers, she said, ¡°Watch him. If heys a hand on the medical staff again, you guys can beat him up!¡± Feeling weary, she rubbed her forehead and left the ward, heading to the adjoining visitors¡¯ room. Upon entering, she saw Brutus sitting there with a serious expression, while Catherine also wore a face full of worry. Catherine asked, ¡°How is Yuvan doing?¡± ¡°Yuvan seems to have calmed down. But why do you all look so upset?¡± Catherine nced at Brutus and replied, ¡°We just received the news that the Dragon Team has located Golden Hades and mobilized their forces to surround him. They have sessfully killed Golden Hades.¡± What? Yasmine¡¯s eyelid twitched. ¡°Did they find out about our connection with Golden Hades?¡± Catherine said, ¡°This is exactly what Brutus and I have been worrying about. Did the Dragon Team discover our connection with Golden Hades, or did Golden Hades reveal anything before his death?¡± Brutus lifted his head. ¡°The death of Golden Hades is a minor issue. If we get involved, Mr. Weatherby will have to return to the north. Furthermore, the Zymnons family will inevitably bear the brunt of the me. When that timees, we will lose the Zymons family as a pawn in our game.¡± At this point, Brutus mmed his fist on the couch. ¡°It¡¯s all Finnegan¡¯s fault. If it wasn¡¯t for his people injuring Golden Hades, they might not have been able to hold him back.¡± Catherine was livid as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. All these problems were caused by Finnegan. We- ¡°Vice-Captain Woulfe, we have the information you asked for.¡± As they were speaking, a member of the Daragon Force walked in. Brut face lit up with joy, ¡°You¡¯ve found information on Finnegan? Give it to me quickly!¡± He took the documents, and Catherine also moved closer. After they read the documents, the expressions on their faces had noticeably be more serious. Yasmine asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Brutus put down the documents and replied solemnly, ¡°Your recent spection was correct. Finnegan and Romona indeed knew each other a long time ago. He is currently treating Waylynn. The reason why some of Finnegan¡¯s information couldn¡¯t be found is because it was covered up by the Wright family. Indeed, it was Finnegan behind the downfall of the Chomsky family. He leveraged favors from all sides to precipitate their defeat. Furthermore, during this process, the Goldberg Five were also in. It seems that Golden Hades¡¯ so-called personal business on his return to the country is to seek revenge on Finnegan. It¡¯s just a pity that he was discovered by the Dragon Team before he could make a move. It was a failed mission before it even started!¡± Here, he handed the documents to Yasmine. ¡°You can look at the rest yourself. Finnegan does have some skills, but he can also be a bit of a nuisance.¡± Yasmine took the documents and nced through them, a hint of surprise in her heart. ¡°By leveraging power, he destroyed the Chomsky family, and in doing so, he did a favor for the Haimowitzs, Mileses, Wahlstroms, Langdons, and even the Wrights. His medical skills are extraordinary. He cured his father who had been paralyzed. He¡¯s an exceptional martial artist, likely at Absolute Rank of Enigma Realm. He once single-handedly took down Ark Bar, leaving even Tyrone too intimidated to retaliate!¡± All the details about Finnegan were documented in the files. It was much more detailed than what Solomon and Vilmar had investigated. After finishing her reading, Yasmine put away the document, her beautiful eyes sparkling. ¡°With the Wright family in the open, the Wahlstrom family in the shadows, and the support of other powerful families like the Langdon family, Finnegan can be considered the top figure among the younger generation in Nuthana. No wonder he dares to confront Solomon and isn¡¯t afraid to take a hard line with the children of many powerful families like Vilmar.¡± A single Wahlstrom family was enough to support Finnegan. With the addition of the Wright family, there was nothing that could stop Finnegan in Nuthana. Brutus snorted coldly. ¡°The Wahlstrom family is not much of a concern; the real trouble is the Wright family! If they intend to protect Finnegan, even if Mr. Weatherbyes, he can only pressure him and not kill him!¡± Thinking about the n that Finnegan had ruined, he was really upset, yet he couldn¡¯t get rid of him at once. Brutus tugged at his cor, appearing somewhat irritated. Yasmine fell silent before saying, ¡°Keep the information under wraps, and don¡¯t let the Zymons family know. Let¡¯s see if Solomon can eliminate Finnegan before we make a decision!¡± She suddenly had a great idea, but only if Finnegan could survive from Solomon¡¯s hands. Little did they know that the information they had uncovered was only half of the truth. Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Can You Please Use Your Brain The night quietly went by. Under the machinations of those with ulterior motives, the Zymons family lost to the Wahlstrom family. The news that they must surrender everything within ten days had already spread. It caused a stir among all parties. ¡°The Zymons family initiated the challenge. I was certain they would win. But to my surprise, they ende up losing.¡± ¡°Would the Zymons family willingly give up their efforts of over twenty years and permanently leave within ten days?¡± ¡°The game is lost, and with the Wright family¡¯s suppression, the Zymons family has no choice unless a special miracle urs!¡± ¡°Who would have thought the Zymons family would end up like this? The Wahlstrom family¡¯s control over Walund is now even more solid!¡± Amidst the various discussions, the news of Golden Hades¡¯ death was announced to the public through th media. The wicked Golden Hades had met his end, and the victims of his brutality could now rest in peace. However, more details, such as when Golden Hades returned to the country, why he returned, and how he was brought to justice, were not mentioned in the report. Yet, a small group of people managed to sniff out something unusual. Was it a coincidence that Golden Hades was executed at the same time on the night of the challenge between the Zymons and Wahlstrom families? However, the authorities in Jadeborough had already drawn their conclusions about this, so everyone else couldn¡¯t be bothered to delve into it. After all, they didn¡¯t have any connection with Golden Hades. What they were more concerned about was whether the Zymons family was willing to give up everything and whether there would be further disputes. The Zymons family didn¡¯t really care about the death of Golden Hades. They were more concerned about themselves. Solomon, who had not slept all ni, was like a raging lion, constantly smashing things within the vi. ¡°D*mn it! It¡¯s all because of that Finnegan. If he hadn¡¯t brought someone at the crucial moment, Golden Hades would have already dealt with them. By now, we would have already established ourselves rightfully and justly. I¡¯m going to kill him, I¡¯m going to kill him! I¡¯m going to kill his entire family too, leaving them with no ce to be buried.¡± Elsa walked in, looking exhausted. She 100, had not rested all night. Seeing Solorion acting without a shred ofposure, she felt irritated and stepped forward, pping him directly on the face. ¡°You jerk, all you can think about is getting back at Finnegan, even at this time. Do you have any idea what crisis the Zymons family is facing right now?¡± Elsa still seemed to be somewhat unsatisfied, pping him once again. ¡°If we can¡¯t find a solution within ten days, we¡¯ll have to abide by our agreement and withdraw permanently, leaving everything in the hands of the Wahlstrom family. And regarding Golden Hades¡¯ death, Captain Quickwood who arrivedst night must surely know that he was the man behind the mask. Do you have any idea how troublesome it is to get involved with Golden Hades?¡± Solomon, who had been pped twice, calmed down a bit. ¡°Aunt Elsa, Golden Hades represented the Zymons family, but he wasn¡¯t someone we invited. What¡¯s there to fear?¡± Upon hearing this, Elsa, irritated, raised her hand, intending to p him again. But in the end, she dropped her hand in defeat. ¡°We both know that we didn¡¯t invite Golden Hades, but do you think they would listen to our exnation?¡± Solomon frowned. ¡°Are Brutus and the others nning to abandon us and pin the me of colluding with Golden Hades on us? That¡¯s really low!¡± Elsa sneered, ¡°Can you please use your brain?¡± The matter of colluding with Golden Hades could be a big deal. After all, the person was already dead. The Zymons family was now almost worthless to Brutus. It was uncertain whether he and the person behind him would continue to aid the Zymons family. Solomon also realized the crux of the matter. ¡°So, as long as the person behind Brutus believes that the Zymons family still has value, this issue with Golden Hades is trivial?¡± Elsa nodded. ¡°Exactly! We can¡¯t bear the me for colluding with Golden Hades, but Brutus and the one behind him can shoulder it without any consequences. They¡¯ll just receive a few reprimands at most. So, we must now find a way to prove that the Zymons family still holds value. Otherwise, this matter with Golden Hades is enough to skin us alive. But I still can¡¯t get in touch with Brutus¡­¡± Upon saying this, Elsa gave a bitter smile. They usually regarded ordinary people as insignificant but were now seen in the same light by Brutus. Upon losing their value, they were now being abandoned ruthlessly. Solomon¡¯s face was filled with fierce resentment as he balled his fists. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that Finnegan. Ever since I met him, nothing good has happened. I won¡¯t let him off easily!¡± Elsa seemed a bit distracted at the moment. Waving her hand, she said, ¡°Calm down for a moment. I¡¯ll give your dad a call and see if he has thought of a solution.¡± However, Solomon wouldn¡¯t stop. After Elsa walked away, he called over two of his trusted aides. ¡°Come with me,¡± he ordered. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste any more time with Finnegan. I want his life!¡± Ling noon. Finnegan slowly awakened. ¡°I thought you would have just slept through it.¡± Seeing him wake up, Romona, who had followed him sincest night, snorted. Finnegan shook his head vigorously, suddenly sitting up. He first nced at Doom Star, who was still in deep sleep beside him, before turning his gaze to Romona. He had intended to ask where Sawyer had gone, but then he noticed that Romona looked exhausted. He eyes were bloodshot. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. With a slight smirk, he teased, ¡°Ms. Quickwood, you didn¡¯t spend all ofst night keeping watch over me did you?¡± Romona¡¯s face turned red. After she came overst night, she was told she couldn¡¯t go anywhere. In the end, all she could do was sta here and watch Finnegan. Of course, her pride would never allow her to admit it. ¡°What are you thinking? Why on earth would I sta up all night for a jerk like you? Have you no shame?¡± It was clear as day that Romona was defending her own dignity. With a smile, Finnegan didn¡¯t point out anything. Instead, he picked up his phone and dialed Quiana¡¯s number. He wanted to let her know he was safe after being out all night and that he was injured, so it wouldn¡¯t be convenient for him to go back these next few days. Quiana didn¡¯t overthink it. She simply told Finnegan to take care of his health before hanging up phone. the Seeing him put down his phone, Romona teased, ¡°I never realized you were such a mama¡¯s boy, always needing to tell your mom wherever you go.¡± Rolling his eyes at her, Finnegan stood up and put on his shoes. ¡°Mothers always worry when their child is far from home. I¡¯ve been on my parents¡¯ minds for five years. I can¡¯t possibly let them worry about me anymore.¡± A jolt went through Romona¡¯s heart, and the look she gave Finnegan subtly changed. Finnegan rose to his feet, stretching his muscles and taking a deep breath. ¡°That old man is still better than me when ites to giving treatment. I¡¯ve recovered about sixty to seventy percent. Where is he?¡± ¡°He¡¯s with my granddad. Are you going to see him? Can you take me with you?¡± Havinge over in the middle of the night, Romona simply wanted to understand Finnegan¡¯s background, as well as who exactly Finnegan¡¯s master was. The fact that he could converse directly with Nathan hadpletely changed the usual state of affairs of the Wright family. Finnegan capped her forehead lightly. ¡°You¡¯re ady. Can you please not be so nosy?¡± In the end, Romona clung to Finnegan¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯m curious, so curious. Can you just take me with you, please? They won¡¯t tell me anything, and it¡¯s driving me crazy!¡± Finnegan¡¯s l*ps twitched. ¡°D*mn, even a fierce woman can act coy now. Are you sure you¡¯re not sick in th head?¡± ¡°Enough talk. Let¡¯s go!¡± Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Three Small Matters Seeing Romona¡¯s rare persistence, Finnegan simply couldn¡¯t resist. He had no choice but to bring her to Nathan¡¯s small courtyard. Throughout the journey, not a single servant or guard could be seen. Finnegan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Why don¡¯t I see anyone in the Wright residence today?¡± It seemed as if Romona was worried that Finnegan would run away. She tightly held onto his arm and replied, ¡°Everyone has retreated to their rooms, and they¡¯ve been instructed not to leave without permission.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°It seems that my granddad doesn¡¯t want anyone to see your master. So, who exactly is your master?¡± Finnegan furrowed his brows. ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± Although he had taken Sawyer as his master, they had only spent a year together. Aside from knowing some of Sawyer¡¯s connections, and the fact that he was referred to as the Eternal Medicine God, he wasn¡¯t too familiar with any other details about him. Romona didn¡¯t believe him and red at him. ¡°You¡¯re just like my granddad and the rest. How annoying!¡± It¡¯s either they say they don¡¯t know, or it¡¯s unspeakable. Finnegan wanted to say that he truly didn¡¯t know. Seeing the resentful expression on Romona¡¯s face, however, he knew that no matter what he said, she wouldn¡¯t believe him. He simply dismissed the idea of exining. Soon, they arrived at Nathan¡¯s courtyard. Apart from Sawyer, both Nathan and Stephen were present. Additionally, there was a dignified elderly man with a smile on his face. Romona blinked, puzzled. ¡°Grandpa, when did you get here?¡± The dignified elder was none other than Romona¡¯s grandfather, the patriarch of the Quickwood family, one of the Five Great Families, Zachary Quickwood. Zachary turned his head. When he saw Romona clinging to Finnegan¡¯s arm, his eyes lit up slightly. ¡°Romona, are you in a rtionship?¡± Only then did Romona react, quickly exining, ¡°No, I don¡¯t fancy Finnegan at all. It¡¯s just that Granddad wouldn¡¯t let me go outst night, so I asked Finnegan to take me out.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ then why are you still holding on to him so tightly?¡¯ Zachary gave a smile full of profound meaning. Romona¡¯s face turned beet red as she released Finnegan. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Being teased in front of so many people was truly embarrassing. With a smile, Zachary turned to look at Finnegan. ¡°Not bad!¡± The man was Zachary, after all. Finnegan naturally couldn¡¯t take him lightly. He nodded slightly in response. ¡°Old Mr. Quickwood.¡± His curiosity about the identity of Sawyer grew increasingly. Even Zachary had to stand in his presence. Sawyer smiled and said, ¡°Zac, Nate, you two go ahead. I have something to discuss with Finnegan.¡± They nodded, pulling Romona, who wanted to stay, away from the small courtyard. With no one else around, Finnegan casually walked over and sat down, crossing his legs. ¡°You old geezer he said, ¡°I used to think you were all talk but turns out you really are as impressive as you im. Even Ol Mr. Quickwood seems like an elementary school student in front of you. So, are you going to share some of your glorious achievements with me? Everyone knows about it, but I¡¯m the only one who doesn¡¯t, and I¡¯m your disciple. How frustrating is that?¡± Sawyer looked Finnegan up and down,ughing. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve recovered about sixty to seventy percent overnight. It seems that your self-detoxification over the past few years has fully activated your own recovery ability. As for my glorious achievements, I¡¯ve even forgotten them myself. All I remember i that during those toughest times, I had once lent a helping hand to their grandparents and parents. When foreign powers united in an attempt to destroy the martial arts in Loang, I alone stood against them. establishing the status of Loang¡¯s martial arts in the world for a century! But these are all trivial matters. They¡¯re not worth mentioning. I¡¯ve already forgotten them!¡± Finnegan¡¯s l*ps twitched. He knew his mentor was impressive, but he didn¡¯t realize just how impressive he was. However, his attitude left him speechless. ¡°You old geezer, you call that forgetting? I suspect I¡¯ve been yed by you again.¡± Sawyerughed heartily. ¡°At my age, that¡¯s the only hobby I can have. Don¡¯t expose me!¡± ¡°Then tell me, how awesome are you? I¡¯m giving you a chance to show off properly!¡± Sawyer chuckled as he rapped Finnegan¡¯s head. ¡°You clearly want to know about my past, yet you pretend to y along with my antics. You¡¯re bing more and more cunning.¡± Finnegan pursed his l*ps. ¡°Since you¡¯ve guessed it, why don¡¯t you spit it out already?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The smile on Sawyer¡¯s face faded as he said, ¡°My past is not worth mentioning. In the hearts of many, I have been dead for decades. ¡°Four years ago when you left, you said you¡¯de to find me and discuss something once I left the mountain. Can we talk about it now?¡± Sawyer stood up, his hands sped behind his back as he looked into the distance. ¡°It¡¯s just three small matters. First, gather theplete Primordial Pharmacopoeia; otherwise, you will never be able to fully master Fateful Eighteen Needles, nor reach the stage of perfect cultivation. Secon you must travel to Durbaine within a year. When the timees, Zac and the others will tell things that you need toplete. Third-¡± you some ¡°Hold on!¡± Finnegan couldn¡¯t help but interrupt him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that once I left the mountain, you would pass on theplete Primordial Pharmacopoeia to me? But from what you¡¯re saying, it sounds li you don¡¯t even have it yourself.¡± Sawyer couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Can¡¯t you wait for me to finish before asking?¡± Finnegan waved his hand. ¡°No! I promised Old Mr. Samson that as soon as you showed up, I would learn theplete Fateful Eighteen Needles to save his life. Aren¡¯t you making me break my word? And why must I go to Durbaine within a year? What am I supposed to do there?¡± Sawyer turned around. ¡°Indeed, I do not possess theplete Primordial Pharmacopoeia. I was unable t cultivate thetter part, so I divided it into three practicable techniques a hundred years ago and passed them on to three individuals.¡±. Pausing for a moment, he slightly narrowed his eyes, ¡°The requirement for you to visit Durbaine within a year is not solely due to a task I need you to aplish. It¡¯s also to ensure you uphold your promise to Jerry. Thetter part of the Primordial Pharmacopoeia, which is divided into three, is in Durbaine!¡± Finnegan frowned. ¡°You old geezer, you¡¯re really a piece of work!¡± Whether it was for theplete Primordial Pharmacopoeia, or to keep his word to Jeremy, he must go to Durbaine within the year. ¡°But you passed them on about a hundred years ago. Will they still be alive? Where do I look for them?¡± Sawyer gave a meaningful smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. While they are no longer with us, their descendants still exist. Once you reach Durbaine, someone will tell you about it.¡± Keeping me in suspense again, I see. Finnegan rubbed his temples. ¡°What else do you want me to do?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know once you reach Durbaine.¡± Once again, it was a pointless question. Finnegan cursed, ¡°You old geezer, you could have just told me to go to Durbaine within a year. Why all the unnecessary chatter?¡± Sawyer chuckled. ¡°This is the third matter. I have brought you a little something.¡± Finnegan¡¯s eyes sparkled slightly. ¡°What treasure is it?¡± Sawyer reached into his sleeve and pulled out five unmarked envelopes. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged five women for you, so I have to deliver the marriage certificates!¡± Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Useless Five women? Five marriage certificates? Finnegan was dumbfounded. When he finally realized he hadn¡¯t misheard, the corner of his mouth twitched violently. He stood up and cursed, ¡°You old geezer, even my own parents never pulled a stunt like this on me. You actually found me a wife, and not just one, but five! This is just too much. I disagree. I won¡¯t ept it! My kidneys aren¡¯t made of titanium!¡± Sawyer chuckled and set down the five envelopes. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not my concern. I¡¯ve already made the arrangements. If you don¡¯t want it, you can call off the engagement yourself.¡± To ensure Finnegan didn¡¯t take it lightly, Sawyer added, ¡°You must treat this seriously. Among these five women, four are not to be underestimated!¡± Finnegan picked up the envelope and pulled out the marriage certificate inside. He was stunned as soon as he read the first one. ¡°The daughter of the Samson family, the head of the Phoenix Team, Yona Samson? Isn¡¯t she the granddaughter of Old Mr. Samson?¡± Finnegan recalled the words Jeremy had said to him before. He was an engage first choice. man. Such a lifelongmitment must be taken seriously, and Bernice was not his Back then, Finnegan had thought Jeremy was just an old man talking nonsense. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Only now did he reali behind his back. that Jeremy wasn¡¯t talking nonsense, but Sawyer had arranged a marriage for him Sawyer yfully said, ¡°So, you have to call off the engagements on your own if you don¡¯t want them. You can¡¯t treat them as if they never existed. Otherwise, these youngdies will feel disrespected and they will fight you!¡± Finnegan¡¯s l*ps twitched. He really wanted to p the marriage certificates on Sawyer¡¯s face. In the end, he still held back his anger. ¡°You old geezer, I¡¯ve been waiting in vain!¡± He had hoped that once Sawyer arrived, he would be able to obtain theplete Primordial Pharmacopoeia, filling in the missing parts of his cultivation. However, Sawyer didn¡¯t have theplete Primordial Pharmacopoeia either. Instead, he ended up with five marriage certificates and five fianc¨¦es. Just thinking about it gave Finnegan the creeps. Sawyerughed and patted Finnegan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You are my only disciple. I wouldn¡¯t trick you. Each of these five girls is a stunning beauty, and none of them is just a pretty face.¡± Finnegan shook off Sawyer¡¯s hand. ¡°There are many potential lovers to choose from, but I only need one.¡± ¡°How pedantic!¡± Sawyer eximed with a face full of disdain. ¡°In all my years, through countless eras with numerous belovedpanions, how did I end up with a disciple as useless as you? Don¡¯t you know that the more confidante a man has, the greater his achievement?¡± 111 ¡°Get lost. I¡¯m going to see if Doom Star has awakened,¡± Finnegan said, heading straight for the courtyard gate. He knew that Sawyer¡¯s seemingly joking remarks to him were not jokes at all. He needed to take a moment to calm down and digest everything, especially considering the next steps he had to take with these five marriage certificates. As he reached the entrance of the courtyard, Finnegan suddenly turned around. ¡°By the way, do you know where Doom Star came from?¡± With a smile, Sawyer waved his hand. ¡°Just move along. Where Doom Star came from doesn¡¯t matter as long as he sincerely follows you.¡± Frowning, Finnegan left, clutching five marriage certificates. A momentter, Nathan and Zachary returned to the courtyard. Sawyer¡¯s smile faded as he said, ¡°You remember everything I¡¯ve told you, right? Finnegan will definitely go to Durbaine within a year, and by then, I will have fulfilled my promise to that person. But whether Finnegan will follow the path you hope for, that¡¯s up to you!¡± Nathan and Zachary nodded. ¡°We appreciate your hard work, sir!¡± Noticing a hint of hesitation on Zachary¡¯s face, Sawyer asked, ¡°Zac, is there something you want to ask?¡± Zachary sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve been searching for a disciple for a hundred years. We¡¯ve rmended countless outstanding young people to you, so why did you ultimately choose Finnegan?¡± Sawyer looked up at the azure sky. ¡°I have a legacy, but I myself can only cultivate it to about twenty to thirty percent. Only he can fully master it.¡± Here, he smiled. ¡°To put it simply, I only reached Finnegan¡¯s current level when I was seventy! Do you understand now?¡± Upon hearing this, Zachary and Nathan were shocked. They were all too aware of how extraordinarily talented Sawyer, the master of many arts, truly was. Yet, even such a man only reached Finnegan¡¯s current level at the age of seventy. So who was Finnegan? Knowing they had understood, Sawyer walked away with his hands behind his back. ¡°I hope by the time Finnegan steps into Durbaine, their spoiled descendants will have learned to behave themselves. If not, given Finnegan¡¯s fiery temper, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s going to be bloodshed in Durbaine.¡± The deeply emotional words reached the ears of Zachary and Nathan, sending a shiver down their spines. Bloodshed in Durbaine? ¡°Finnegan, did your master give you a beating? You don¡¯t look so good. Who exactly is your master? Why are both my grandpa and granddad so polite to him? Lost your tongue? Can¡¯t you say a word?¡± When Finnegan returned to the courtyard where he was resting with Doom Star, Romona arrived shortly after, bombarding him with endless questions. ||| L Finnegan said helplessly, ¡°How did I not notice you talk so much at the beginning?¡± ¡°D*mn it. Who are you talking about? And what is Upon seeing the five envelopes in Finnegan¡¯s hand, Romona reached out to take them. Finnegan quickly tucked his hands into his pockets. ¡°Come on, you¡¯re the daughter of the Quickwood family. Can¡¯t you show some manners?¡± ¡°D*mn it. Who¡¯s the onecking manners now?¡± Romona, infuriated, kicked Finnegan. ¡°I asked you so many questions and you didn¡¯t answer a single one. So tell me, who¡¯s the onecking manners now?¡± Finnegan sidestepped and rose to his feet, moving to sit on the other side. ¡°Leave me alone. I need some peace!¡± Sawyer didn¡¯t say much and just casually mentioned a few things. Finnegan was tasked with a mission to travel to Durbaine within a year, gather the missingtter parts of Primordial Pharmacopoeia, and assist Zachary and his team inpleting some tasks. He also had five marriage certificates that no ordinary person could even dream of getting. Finnegan always felt that ever since he left the mountains, or rather, since Sawyer took him as a disciple, his life had been clearlyid out for him. Otherwise, how could all of this be exined? Just as he was lost in thought, an untimely ring from his phone interrupted him, causing Romona, who wanted to continue to pester him, to temporarily hold her tongue. Seeing that the call was from Wynter, Finnegan cleared his mind and answered. ¡°Mr. Larkin, there¡¯s been an incident. I was just about to inspect a factory with Rhia when Solomon and his people blocked our way. They¡¯ve injured the apanying b*dyguard and forcibly taken Rhia away!¡± Before he could even speak, Wynter¡¯s anxious voice came through. A jolt went through Finnegan¡¯s heart, causing him to stand up abruptly. His handsome features were contorted. ¡°Solomon has taken Rhia?¡± Wynter replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I failed to protect Rhia, ¡°Cut the cr*p. Where did Solomon take her?¡± ¡°At the unfinished building at the East Residence. They told you to- Before Wynter could finish speaking, Finnegan had already hung up the phone and leaped over the wall. Romona snapped back to reality and quickly ran to Nathan¡¯s courtyard, eximing, ¡°Something¡¯s happened!¡± Then she quickly finished what she had to say. Nathan said in a deep voice, ¡°This young man from the Zymons family sure has some nerve!¡± Sawyer wore a faint smile and said unhurriedly, ¡°Let¡¯s not interfere with the affairs of the young. Finnegan ||| r needs these unexpected trials¡­ Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Chapter 177 The Fury Of Finnegan ¡°What a beauty. It¡¯s a pity she has an ignorant brother!¡± On the third floor of the long-abandoned, unfinished building at the East Residence, Solomon looked at Rhiannon, who was hanging in mid-air outside, with a malicious grin. His eyes were filled with wickedness. He seemed as if he wanted to swallow Rhiannon whole. Dangling vertically, more than ten meters above the ground, Rhiannon was trembling all over, her face pale. Due to the cloth strip covering her mouth, she could only make whimpering sounds. The fear in her eyes and the thrill of revenge made Solomon feel excited. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, pretty girl,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re too beautiful for me to kill you now. First, I¡¯ll beat your brother to a pulp, then I¡¯ll have my fun with you right in front of him. And only then will I send you both off to meet your maker!¡± With that, Solomon burst into a fit of wildughter. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Mr. Zymons, your aunt is looking for you.¡± At that moment, a subordinate came over with a phone in his hand. Solomon took the phone. ¡°Aunt Elsa, I- As soon as he began to speak, Elsa interrupted him with a shout, ¡°You scoundrel, did you kidnap Finnegan¡¯s sister? Didn¡¯t I tell you toy low and deal with the Zymons family crisis first?¡± Solomon exhaled heavily and said, ¡°Aunt Elsa, I want to wait too, but I just can¡¯t swallow this indignation!¡± If it weren¡¯t for Finnegan¡¯s involvement inst night¡¯s battle with Doom Star, the Zymons family wouldn¡¯t be in such a passive position now. Elsa snapped, ¡°Swallow it even if you can¡¯t, Let go of Finnegan¡¯s sister! Just now, we received calls from the Haimowitz family, the Miles family, the Langdon family, and the Wahlstrom family. The situation is tense for the Zymons family right now. If they unite, we¡¯ll be in a bit of trouble. Someone has already approached your father about Golden Hades¡¯ matter. We can¡¯t afford to stir up trouble at this time!¡± At this moment, Solomon seemed to have gone mad. ¡°Enough! Since when did the Zymons family be so weak that we can¡¯t even touch a small fry like Finnegan? I¡¯m going to show everyone right now. No matter how tough things get for the Zymons family, we¡¯ll still take down anyone who dares to cross us!¡± After saying that, he furiously smashed his phone on the ground. ¡°Darn it! They think they can stop me just because they have some connections? No way!¡± He walked over and pulled out a whip from his subordinate. With a fierce expression, he walked to the edge, raised the whip, and struck Rhiannon harshly. ¡°It¡¯s all your brother¡¯s fault. Now, you¡¯ll bear my wrath for him first.¡± With a harsh crack, her skin was ripped and flesh was torn, with fresh blood soaking into her clothes. ||| This only served to provoke Solomon further. Heughed heartily as he continued to swing the long whip, striking Rhiannon¡¯s b*dy. Rhiannon couldn¡¯t even cry out in pain. All she could do was twist her b*dy incessantly. Her movements gradually became smaller until she eventually passed out. ¡°Mr. Zymons, please stop hitting her. She¡¯s going to die if you continue!¡± Seeing Rhiannon covered in blood, a few subordinates quickly came over to restrain Solomon. Solomon spat at Rhiannon, then tossed the whip onto the ground. Yanking at his cor, he wore a fierce expression and said, ¡°D*mn it! Where is Finnegan? Didn¡¯t Wynter that b*tch tell him? Do I really need to personally call him over for his own demise?¡± ¡°Solomon!¡± No sooner had Solomon finished speaking than Finnegan¡¯s deep, angry voice echoed from afar. Solomon took a few steps forward and looked into the distance, only to see Finnegan approaching with a fury that seemed to be able to set the sky aze. He burst into a fit ofughter. ¡°He¡¯s here. He¡¯s here. He¡¯s finally here!¡± With a wave of his hand, he ordered decisively, ¡°Go, go, go! Seize him for me. Cut off his limbs first and then drag him to see me!¡± Dozens of the Zymons family¡¯s elites, waiting below, drew their long swords and charged toward Finnegan. Upon seeing Rhiannon covered in blood, Finnegan let out a furious roar, his eyes red. Grasping the long sword that was swinging toward him, he raised his right leg and, without any hesitation, delivered a powerful kick. There was a cracking sound. Finnegan kicked the elite of the Zymons family squarely in the stomach. Viscera mixed with fresh blood flowed all over the ground. The scene was shockingly ring. Dozens of the elites of the Zymons family instinctively stopped their advance, and those with weaker resistance began to retch uncontrobly. That was too brutal. They¡¯d only ever seen someone¡¯s stomach get kicked to a pulp in movies or novels. Finnegan snatched the long sword back and swiftly swung it outward, An elite of the Zymons family, already grievously wounded, yet not dead, suddenly found his b*dy torn apart. A skull with wide-open eyes flew across the air,nding squarely in the midst of dozens of elites, instantly ||| < filling them with boundless fear. Solomon¡¯s madness also faded amidst this brutal scene. There was a touch of fear in his eyes. ¡°Is¡­ Is he really that skilled? He knew Finnegan had some skills, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so powerful, bursting someone¡¯s stomach with just one kick. At this moment, Finnegan waspletely out of control, brandishing the long sword as he approached the elites of the Zymons family. ¡°You all are going to die today!¡± ¡°Charge together! Kill him!¡± The elites snapped back to reality, suppressing their inner fear as they charged toward Finnegan. Finnegan fiercely swung his long sword to meet the four iing knives. With a resounding ng, all four identical knives shattered on the spot. The force behind Finnegan¡¯s long sword did not lessen, as it shed through four of the Zymons family¡¯s elites. Blood spurted out like a fountain, and four heads were sent flying into the air. Finnegan¡¯s killing intent had reached its peak as he charged directly into their camp. Every stroke of his long sword inevitably imed the life of an elite. Moreover, not a single one of the fallen elite had an intact b*dy. The scene was instantly permeated with a strong scent of blood. The ground, once overrun with weeds, was now marred by fresh blood, painting the des of grass a striking shade of red. Yet Finnegan seemed to be as emotionless as a butcher, relentlessly pushing forward. He treated these elites as if they were mere animals, showing no mercy in his actions. Solomon¡¯s face turned deathly pale. He finally understood the true meaning of fear. ¡°Go, go, go! All of you, attack together!¡± The elites, who were originally stationed by his side, along with those stationed on the second floor, all sprang into action. Around seventy to eighty people surrounded Finnegan. Solomon roared in fury, ¡°I don¡¯t want him alive anymore. I want him dead! I want him dead!¡± Having watched Finnegan ruthlessly ughter the elites of the Zymons family like a demon, he no longer wanted to incapacitate him first. Only with Finnegan¡¯s death would he find peace of mind. Facing the enraged Finnegan, the seventy to eighty elites of the Zymons family only managed to slow down his advance. They couldn¡¯t harm him in the slightest. Instead, it was their people who kept falling and dying. ||| ¡°Mr. Tree¡­ shouldn¡¯t we intervene? He¡¯s too brutal!¡± Not far away, inside another unfinished building, a woman with short hair stood next to Logan, her eyes filled with apprehension as she watched the chaotic scene of the fight. Upon receiving the news, Logan, who had immediately brought his men over, said in a deep voice, ¡°General Reynard said that as long as Finnegan is not in mortal danger, we will not intervene? ¡°But he¡¯s-¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see. Besides, General Reynard recently discussed the matters of Golden Hades and the Zymons family with Hank. Our main duty is to keep Hank¡¯s hands tied for now!¡± Yona could only feel her heart pounding as she nodded. ¡°Understood!¡± 4 ||| < Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Crazy ¡°D*mn it! You bunch of useless fools, kill him now! Ten million¡­ No, I¡¯ll give you fifty million. Just kill him. Useless! All of you are utterly useless!¡± As Finnegan ruthlessly pressed on, over half of the Zymons family¡¯s elite had fallen, each meeting particrly gruesome end, missing an arm or a leg. Watching this scene, Solomon, who was originally reckless and indifferent, roared in madness, urging the Zymons family¡¯s elites to quickly take out Finnegan. He feared that if he continued to watch Finnegan¡¯s ughter, his own mentality wouldpletely copse. However, things didn¡¯t go as nned. The elites fell before Finnegan, much like a field of leeks being harvested, with no need for a second cut. The morale of the elites hadpletely copsed. Right then, someone wanted to run away, but Finnegan swiftly killed him. He had said that he would kill everyone today, so there was no way one would be left behind. Seeing that only a dozen or so of the elites were left, Solomon stumbled a few steps back, nearly falling off the edge.. ¡°How could this happen? How did it turn out like this? Didn¡¯t Tyrone say that Finnegan only had a few tricks up his sleeve?¡± As if he had lost his mind, Solomon kept shaking his head. Little did he know that from the very beginning, he was but a pawn in Tyrone¡¯s game, a pawn specifically aimed at Finnegan. Much of the information he found about Finnegan was arranged by Tyrone. ¡°Go!¡± Duncan, who had refused to fight against Doom Starst night and was only responsible for the safety of Solomon, came over. He nced indifferently at Finnegan, who looked like the god of death. ¡°If hees up, he¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Right, there¡¯s you!¡± Solomon gripped the hand of Duncan tightly. ¡°My father said you¡¯re an Enigma Realm fighter. You get down there now. As long as you help me defeat Finnegan, I¡¯ll have my dad grant you your freedom!¡± With a poker face, Duncan said, ¡°I¡¯m only responsible for your safety.¡± p! Solomon pped Duncan, his face twisted in rage as he roared, ¡°I don¡¯t need your protection now. The best way to protect me is to take out Finnegan!¡± Duncan remained unmoved. His expression didn¡¯t change in the slightest. Solomon¡¯s anger intensified. With a swift kick, he knocked Duncan over. ¡°D*mn it! When we get back, I¡¯ll have my dad deal with you!¡± L Whirling around, he drew his dagger and walked to the edge. He pressed it directly against the unconscious Rhiannon¡¯s neck. ¡°Finnegan, stop right there, or I¡¯ll kill your sister!¡± Finnegan didn¡¯t seem to hear it at all, still emotionlessly killing the elites. ¡°D*mn it! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Solomon plunged his dagger directly into Rhiannon¡¯s shoulder. In her unconscious state, Rhiannon let out a muffled groan, but she did not wake up. ¡°Finnegan, did you see that? Do you really not care about your sister?¡± Finnegan continued to kill the elites, not even bothering to lift his head to look. Solomon pulled out his dagger and stabbed it into Rhiannon¡¯s thigh. ¡°Finnegan, do you really want to watch your sister die? I can stab her forever!¡± Finnegan gripped the hilt of the long sword, fiercely shing one of the elites. With indifference, he responded, ¡°I don¡¯t bow to threats! If worstes to worst, I¡¯ll annihte your entire n as a funeral tribute to my sister!¡± He¡¯s a lunatic! Solomon shuddered, his legs trembling. Suddenly, he felt a pang of regret. Finnegan is a madman, a true madman. ¡°D*mn it! Then I¡¯ll let your sister die!¡± He swung his dagger, severing the rope. Duncan¡¯s eyelid twitched, and with a swift move, he stepped forward and pulled Rhiannon back. ¡°Enoug Don¡¯t involve the family in trouble!¡± Upon hearing the sound, Finnegan could see the image of Duncan from the night before in his mind. With a single stroke of the long sword, he took down two of the Zymons family¡¯s elites. Solomon¡¯s face was contorted. ¡°Duncan, what are you doing?¡± Duncan gently set Rhiannon down. ¡°The one who offended you is Finnegan, not his sister.¡± ¡°B*stard!¡± Solomon stepped forward, once again knocking Duncan over with a kick. He then proceeded to punch and kick him. ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a dog of the Zymons family. What right do you have to lecture me?¡± Duncan tightly gripped a cuss, not fighting back, allowing Solomon to beat him mercilessly. Suddenly, a chill swept over. Solomon paused abruptly and looked around. Finnegan, covered in blood and radiating a murderous aura, had somehow made his way up. Reacting swiftly, he grabbed Rhiannon by the hair, pulling her up. A dagger was held against her neck. ¡°Finnegan, don¡¯te any closer!¡± ||| Finnegan continued to stride toward him, seemingly indifferent to Rhiannon¡¯s life or death. ¡°You¡¯re crazy. You¡¯re f*cking crazy.¡± This hostage seems to be of no use at all. Solomon kicked Rhiannon aside. ¡°Duncan, stop him for me. Stop him!¡± Duncan stood up, holding his cuss, blocking Finnegan¡¯s way. ¡°Move aside. I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Duncan had pulled Rhiannon aside, so Finnegan had no intention of killing him. ¡°I owe the Zymons family a life. I can¡¯t let him get into trouble!¡± Finnegan looked at Solomon cidly. ¡°But today, I must take his life!¡± ¡°Finnegan, there¡¯s no benefit in killing me,¡± Solomon, now terrified by Finnegan, warned with a fierce yet¡¯ fearful tone. ¡°On the contrary, it will only make the Zymons family bear a grudge against you. They won¡¯t rest until you¡¯re dead. You might have some skills, but what about your family? Your friends? Let¡¯s call it quits here. I canpensate you with ten million, even a hundred million if necessary!¡± Finnegan ignored him. He looked at Duncan and asked, ¡°Will you move aside or not?¡± Duncan replied, ¡°If you want to kill him, you¡¯ll have to step over my dead b*dy first.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Since Duncan didn¡¯t yield, Finnegan didn¡¯t waste any more time and swiftly brought his sword down. With his cuss in hand, Duncan made a diagonal sh. The swords collided. The long sword in Finnegan¡¯s hand shattered, causing him to take three steps back. Duncan retreated five steps, and the outeryer of the cuss in his hand peeled away, revealing a vibrant red underneath. Duncan¡¯s real sword was wrapped in an outeryer. Finnegan tossed aside the broken sword in his hand. ¡°You¡¯re as good as a Terra Realm fighter. Not bad!¡± With that, Finnegan charged forward. All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Perhaps out of respect, Duncan sheathed his cuss and faced Finnegan with his fists. Amidst the resounding sh, Finnegan gradually gained the upper hand. Watching the two attacking and defending, Solomon swallowed hard. ¡°Terra Realm? Isn¡¯t he an Enigma Realm fighter?¡± Just then, Duncan¡¯s fistnded on Finnegan¡¯s left shoulder, and at the same time, Finnegan¡¯s fist also With a crack, Duncan¡¯s left shoulder broke, and he stumbled backward. L His face flushed red. He spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood, and his breathing became somewhat more erratic. Blood trickled from the corner of Finnegan¡¯s mouth. His condition was hardly better than Duncan¡¯s. However, he was holding himself up with his strong willpower. ¡°Do you want more?¡± Duncan tried to move forward, but after only two steps, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and half- kneeled on the ground. Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Finnegan took a step toward Solomon and said, ¡°Your turn!¡± A fierce glint shed in Solomon¡¯s eyes as he swiftly drew his gun. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Status Even a rabbit bites when cornered. Solomon¡¯s resistance was destined to be futile. Finnegan jumped and seized the long whip that had torn Rhiannon¡¯s skin apart. In the moment when Solomon was about to fire his gun, the skin on his hand was torn apart. Blood sttered everywhere. The intense pain made him involuntarily drop his gun as he cried out in agony. ¡°Finnegan!¡± Finnegan remained unmoved, and the second whip struck Solomon¡¯s face. Solomon let out a piercing cry of pain. ¡°My eyes!¡± This single whip not only tore apart his right cheek but also blew out his right eyeball. With great difficulty, Duncan raised his head. ¡°Stop!¡± Finnegan did not listen. In the end, there was no telling how manyshes had been delivered. Solomon was rolling on the ground. His clothes were torn, his skin was ripped open, and his entire b*dy was covered in wounds. There wasn¡¯t a single patch of skin left unscathed. Even his cries of pain and pleas for mercy had be faint. ¡°Finnegan¡­ please, spare me!¡± Finnegan swung the whip again, and it snapped into two pieces after thissh. He tossed the whip to the ground, his eyes still aze with anger and murderous intent. ¡°You and I have no grudges, just a minor friction. Yet you treat me like an insignificant ant, trying to oppress me at your will, even without any restraint! Your pleas for mercy are meaningless!¡± For his own sake, as well as for the safety of his family, Finnegan could not possibly let Solomon live. He stepped forward and lifted his right leg. Solomon¡¯s eyes widened as he realized something. He cried out, ¡°No¡­ Ahh!¡± All that could be heard was the sound of something breaking, and with a chilling scream, Solomon He had be an iplete man. With an impassive expression, Finnegan slowly raised his right hand, ready to end his life. ¡°Your conflict with me arose because of a woman. This is something you should never have had. You shall be a eunuch in your next life!¡± Just then, Duncan suddenly lunged forward, throwing himself onto Solomon. L Finnegan¡¯s gaze hardened slightly as he swiftly adjusted his strategy and restrained his power. Duncan spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood. Finnegan asked coldly, ¡°Why bother? You can¡¯t stop me!¡± With great difficulty, Duncan lifted his head, his gaze resolute. ¡°Several years ago, his father saved my life. I promised to protect Solomon unless I die!¡± After giving Duncan a deep look, Finnegan held no intention of killing him. He could tell that Duncan was a person with principles and boundaries. Otherwise, he would have followed Elsa¡¯s wishes and faced Doom Star on stagest night. However, Finnegan was not willing to let Solomon off so easily even if Solomon had be a Just then, Finnegan¡¯s phone rang. He pulled out his phone and put it to his ear. Logan¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Finnegan, you can¡¯t kill Solomon, at least not by your hand. Otherwise, Seth will definitely use the excuse that you were instigated by the Wahlstrom family to tear up the agreement of the duel! His death will also prevent General Reynard from using Golden Hades¡¯ affairs to warn and intimidate others!¡± Finnegan¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°On what grounds?¡± Solomon could kill him and harm Rhiannon, but in the end, he still couldn¡¯t take him down. Logan sighed. ¡°I know you¡¯re not willing to ept it, but Solomon absolutely cannot die at your hands, let alone in Jadeborough or Nuthana. His status is clear!¡± Otherwise, the Zymons family would use this to break the current situation. If Solomon were to die, they could no longer pursue certain matters, such as Golden Hades¡¯ matter. Fearing that Finnegan would refuse, Logan pleaded, ¡°I know this has nothing to do with you¡­ All you want is to kill Solomon to avenge your sister. But to trigger a war between the Zymons and Wahlstrom families just for your satisfaction is not worth it!¡± Finnegan closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He didn¡¯t want to listen to Logan¡¯s advice, but he also understood the worries of Logan and others. The cost would be too great for countless people to be affected by his grudges and grievances. Opening his eyes, Finnegan sneered, ¡°Status again¡­ Sooner orter, I¡¯ll make this ridiculous obsession with status worthless in front of me. Whoever I want dead can¡¯t get away!¡± After hanging up the phone, Finnegan had already suppressed his inner urge to kill. ¡°Duncan, would you trade your life for his?¡± Duncan looked up and said without any hesitation, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t kill him, you can take my life.¡± ¡°All right!¡± Finnegan bent down to pick up Rhiannon and headed toward the staircase. ¡°From now on, ||| O ¨C your life is mine. Once you¡¯ve sorted out your affairs,e find me!¡± With difficulty, Duncan got up and bowed at Finnegan¡¯s retreating figure. ¡°Thank you!¡± A few minutester, Finnegan emerged from the unfinished building at the East Residence. Cars wereing one after another on the road ahead. The Haimowitz family, the Miles family, the Langdon family, and the Wahlstrom family had all arrived. Alisha was the first to approach, expressing her concern. ¡°How is your sister?¡± Wynter and Felix rushed over. ¡°Mr, Larkin, we¡¯re sorry. It¡¯s our fault that we didn¡¯t protect Ms. Larkin well.¡± Trey and Mandy had also arrived, each bringing dozens of b*dyguards with them. ¡°Mr. Larkin, are you all right?¡± With a pang in his heart, Finnegan nced at Rhiannon in his arms. ¡°Rhia has been implicated because of me, her brother. It has nothing to do with the Haimowitz family. You have no obligation to protect her. I don¡¯t me you!¡± Then he looked at the hundreds of people brought by each family and said, ¡°I appreciate your efforts. I will keep it in mind.¡± All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Where is Solomon?¡± Alisha¡¯s charming face was now covered in frosty determination. ¡°I will personally kill him to avenge your sister.¡± Duncan had already left with Solomon on his back from the other side. Finnegan didn¡¯t want to discuss this matter any further. ¡°Everyone, please clean up the scene. Solomon i still alive, but there¡¯s no need to worry about him anymore.¡± Holding Rhiannon, he got into the Wahlstrom family¡¯s car. ¡°Find a ce where I can treat Rhia first.¡± Alisha responded and got into the car as well, while Felix and the others went inside. The horrific scene of bodies strewn about made everyone¡¯s face turn deathly pale. Did Finnegan kill them all by himself? From a distance, Logan quietly observed the scene. ¡°Yona, reach out to the heads of these families on behalf of Regulus Pavilion. Today¡¯s battle is a collective effort to aid Finnegan.¡± Yona asked in surprise, ¡°Why?¡± Logan walked away with his hands behind his back. ¡°Finnegan is not to be feared with his extraordinary medical skills. But if he also possesses astonishingbat power¡­ there will be quite a few people who would want to destroy him!¡± Yona was still puzzled, but she nodded nheless. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it shortly.¡± In the departing vehicle, Alisha cautiously asked, ¡°Is Solomon really still alive?¡± Vilmar and his crew had mer¨¨ly kidnapped Josephine and it had cost them their lives. She found it hard to imagine that Solomon could still be alive after hurting Rhiannon like this. Finnegan turned his head toward the window. ¡°I guess he has about seven days left to live!¡± He had promised Logan that he wouldn¡¯t kill Solomon just now, but that didn¡¯t mean he¡¯d let Solomon live forever. A slight tremor ran through Alisha¡¯s heart as she thought of those who had passed away, like Vilmar and others. It seems that Solomon is doomed¡­ O < Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Chapter 180 I Am Leaving The battle at the unfinished building at the East Residence did not be widely known, thanks to the efforts of the Dragon Team and Phoenix Team under Regulus Pavilion. Only a handful of people knew about it. And only a small fraction of these people knew the truth. What others knew was that Finnegan had extensive connections. When he found out that his sister had been kidnapped by Solomon, the Haimowitz family, the Miles family, and the Langdon family led by the Wahlstrom family, voluntarily sent people to help him rescue her. As for the truth that Finnegan single-handedly killed everyone, it was all concealed. Everyone present at the scene from each family had been warned and reminded not to bring it up. With an air of nonchnce, Sawyer, who was not at all worried about Finnegan, chuckled after learning from Zachary. ¡°This kid really has a knack for stirring up trouble. You guys must be having a hard time cleaning up his mess.¡± He paused before asking, ¡°But has that little guy from the Weatherby family been taken care of? If he keeps poking around, Finnegan¡¯s secrets won¡¯t stay hidden for long. After all, they are one of the Five Great Families. If they really want to delve into it, they can still find some clues.¡± Zachary replied, ¡°Rey has already spoken with Hank, asking him to rify the matters concerning Golden Hades and the Zymons family and to ensure that the Zymons family withdraws as agreed. There shouldn¡¯t be any more issues!¡± Upon hearing this, Sawyer paused for a moment and then sighed. ¡°I¡¯m also involved in this matter. It¡¯s unpredictable!¡± However, he was not bothered. ¡°Everything happens for a reason. Let these little ones have their fun.¡± ¡°What? The Wahlstrom family assisted Finnegan with the help of the Haimowitz and Langdon families?¡± Meanwhile, Brutus also received the news. He found it hard to ept. ¡°Have they lost their minds? Why does it feel like they¡¯re not just indebted to Finnegan, but acting as if they¡¯re his subordinates?¡± The person giving the report shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure either. But this is what we found. The Wahlstrom family helped Finnegan surround Solomon, wiping out everyone. Then, Finnegan defeated Solomon and left triumphantly! The scene is still being cleaned up by the Wahlstrom family and other families. The blockade hasn¡¯t even been lifted yet.¡± With a fierce punch on the table, Brutus eximed, ¡°Yasmine, it seems you were right. Finnegan can now be considered the top figure among the younger generation in Nuthana. Even Stephen might not be able to rally these top-tier families of Nuthana to his aid!¡± At this point, Brutus, unable to contain his anger, mmed his fist again. ¡°But Solomon is really an idiot. If he wants revenge, why does he have to make such a big show of it? Couldn¡¯t he have just taken out Finnegan in the dark?¡± Yasmine furrowed her brows and began, ¡°I think-¡± ||| Just as she was speaking, the ringing of her phone interrupted her.. Upon seeing the caller ID, Yasmine eximed, ¡°It¡¯s Hank!¡± Brutus and Catherine fell silent, watching Yasmine answer the phone. A few minutester, after finishing her call, Yasmine said solemnly, ¡°Not long ago, Reynard, the person in charge of Regulus Pavilion, approached Hank to discuss the matter of Golden Hades and the Zymons family. He also presented irrefutable evidence showing a connection between Hank and them.¡± Brutus¡¯ eyelid twitched. ¡°Has Mr. Weatherby been held ountable?¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t.¡± Yasmine shook her head. ¡°But General Reynard demanded that Hank ensure the Zymons family adheres to the agreement and withdraws, and then he steps back.¡± Brutus¡¯ face darkened. ¡°We¡¯ve been nning for months. How can we just give up halfway? And what about our investment in the Zymons family? Wouldn¡¯t it all be wasted?¡± Catherine asked, ¡°Yasmine, what does Mr. Weatherby mean?¡± Yasmine waved her hand, signaling the person reporting to leave first. She then said, ¡°Brutus, Hank asked you to contact the Zymons family. As long as the Zymons family can find a suitable and appropriate reason, he will give the Zymons family onest chance to take on the matter of Golden Hades and ensure that the Zymons family does not have to withdraw! If the Zymons family can¡¯t find a way to survive¡­ then don¡¯t me him for personally driving the Zymons family out!¡± Brutus nodded. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll get in touch with Sethter. But what about Finnegan that b*stard? Did Mr. Weatherby give any instructions?¡± The current state of affairs hadrgely unfolded as a result of Finnegan¡¯s actions. Yasmine nodded. An image of Finnegan-unrestrained and slightly domineering-shed through he mind. ¡°Leave Finnegan to me,¡± she said. ¡°Just handle the matters of the Zymons family.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Meanwhile, a high-end private medical facility was filled with people dressed in ck, causing passersby to instinctively steer clear. Outside an operating room, Elsa, who had just arrived, saw Duncan, who had already been treated for his injuries and had a ster cast on his left shoulder. ¡°How is Solomon doing?¡± In a cold and indifferent tone, Duncan responded, ¡°Finnegan has whipped him no less than a hundred times. There isn¡¯t a single patch of skin left intact on his entire b*dy. Moreover, he has multiple bone fractures, and he is no longer a man. The doctor said there¡¯s no threat to his life, but he¡¯spletely incapacitated.¡± Elsa¡¯s b*dy shook. She knew that Solomon was seriously injured, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so severe. This essentially meant that even if Solomon survived, his life would be worse than death. She quickly regained herposure. ¡°What exactly happened then? Is it really as the rumors suggest, that the Wahlstrom family helped Finnegan defeat Solomon?¡± Duncan looked up. Of course, he had also heard the rumors that were currently circting outside. Yet, he chose not to reveal the truth. He knew for sure that someone was covering up for Finnegan. Considering their years of acquaintance, Duncan offered a kind warning. ¡°Ms. Elsa, no matter what happened today, don¡¯t provoke Finnegan anymore. He¡¯s not someone ordinary people can handle. Also, please tell Mr. Seth that I am leaving!¡± Elsa asked anxiously, ¡°You¡¯re leaving? Didn¡¯t you promise my brother that you would always protect Solomon until he bes a qualified sessor?¡± Duncan calmly turned around. ¡°I traded my life for Mr. Zymons. I owe Mr. Seth nothing. I¡¯m going to find Finnegan and let him deal with me as he pleases!¡± Elsa¡¯s expression subtly changed. She wanted to stop him, but she eventually held back. ¡°Duncan, thank you for your dedication to the Zymons family after all these years.¡± Duncan did not respond, calmly leaving with his heavily injured b*dy. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Elsa turned around. Just as she was about to press the bell to ask about the surgery, her phone rang. Seeing her elder brother¡¯s name on the screen, she immediately moved to a secluded spot to answer the call. ¡°Seth!¡± A slightly weary male voice came over the phone. ¡°I¡¯m aware of the situation. Solomon was too reckless and ignorant.¡± ¡°Seth, Finnegan¡¯s connections are indeed beyond our expectations, but we can¡¯t let it slide with what happened to Solomon!¡± On the other end of the phone, Seth fell silent. A momentter, he said, ¡°Elsie, Brutus called me just now. He said Mr. Weatherby is willing to give the Zymons family another chance, but the prerequisite is that we muste up with a suitable reason ourselves. Only then can he help us and ensure that the Zymons family doesn¡¯t have to withdraw!¡± He had no desire to discuss the matter of retaliating against Finnegan. A thought shed through Elsa¡¯s mind, and she asked, ¡°Seth, do we still have a chance? This matter has already caught the attention of the people in Durbaine, and people from Regulus Pavilion have arrived.¡± ¡°Why not? It¡¯s just a matter of whether we¡¯re ruthless enough.¡± Soon after, Seth said something that left Elsa looking shocked and bewildered. Once the call ended, her face had turned pale. ¡°How could he do this?¡± Seth¡¯s idea made her heart pound. ||| r Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Chapter 181 I Will Rise To Power At night, at the secluded small courtyard of the Wahlstrom residence, Finnegan stepped out of the room, having just finished treating Rhiannon. ¡°Is your sister okay?¡± Alisha walked over, holding a bowl of food in her hands. Finnegan took it and walked over to sit down on the side. After taking a bite, he replied, ¡°It¡¯s just superficial injuries. No bones were hurt. A few days of rest and she¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯m sorry for the inconvenience during this time, but please try tofort her.¡± ¡°All right!¡± After finishing his meal, Finnegan, with a full stomach, dialed Lindsey¡¯s number. The call connected to reveal Lindsey¡¯s voice which was tinged with a hint of resentment. ¡°Oh, so you still remember to call me? I thought you¡¯d forgotten all about me after you started dating Bernice.¡± Desmond and Quiana had told Rhiannon, who had then told Lindsey. However, at this moment. Finnegan had no interest in discussing these matters. ¡°Ms. Lindsey, Rhia had a minor ident today and got hurt. I told my parents that she went on a business trip with Ms. Haimowitz. If my mom calls you, don¡¯t let it sl*p. ¡°Is Rhia seriously injured? Finnegan replied, ¡°It¡¯s a minor issue. A few days of rest will sort it out.¡± Lindsey didn¡¯t doubt him. ¡°Where is she? I¡¯lle over and take a look.¡± Finnegan had wanted to refuse, but he thought that Rhiannon would be emotionally unstable when she woke up. and it would be better if Lindseyforted her instead. He immediately gave Lindsey the address. After ending the call, Finnegan asked, ¡°How did things go?¡± Alisha looked at Finnegan with mixed feelings and replied, ¡°The people from Regulus Pavilion contacted the heads of our families. They said that today, our families joined forces to deal with Solomon, so the situation didn¡¯t escte. As for the Zymons family, there hasn¡¯t been any movement so far.¡± Finnegan keenly noticed the oddity in Alisha¡¯s behavior. ¡°You¡¯re wondering why Regulus Pavilion asked you to take the me for me?¡± ¡°I know you won¡¯t speak about it. Nodding, Finnegan stood up and walked toward the courtyard gate. ¡°That¡¯s right. I won¡¯t speak about it.¡± Finnegan pushed open the iron gate. ¡°Come in!¡± O Standing boldly outside the door was Duncan. Alisha¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed. She instantly became alert. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The elites of the Wahlstrom family also emerged from the shadows. Of course, they recognized Duncan as someone from Solomon¡¯s side. With a poker face, Duncan followed Finnegan into the courtyard. ¡°I¡¯m here to fulfill my promise. You can kill me or y me as you wish!¡± Finnegan sat down, giving him a casual nce. ¡°Seth saved you?¡± Duncan nodded, but he didn¡¯t speak of how Seth had saved him years ago. Finnegan didn¡¯t intend to pry any further. ¡°You traded your own life for Solomon¡¯s. You have no more ties with the Zymons family, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Narrowing his eyes, Finnegan asked again, ¡°So, are you saying your life is definitely mine now?¡± Duncan replied indifferently. ¡°My life or death is all up to you!¡± ¡°All right!¡± Finnegan stood up, walked over to him, and patted his shoulder. ¡°Then you better live well for me. You can die when I decide it¡¯s time for you to. After speaking, Finnegan walked past him. ¡°Vixen, take me to the Wright residence.¡± Alisha¡¯s expression subtly shifted. ¡°He¡¯s staying here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s a person with principles. He won¡¯t mess around¡± Alisha still felt uneasy. Before leaving, she discreetly instructed the elites of the Wahlstrom family. ¡°If there¡¯s any unusual behavior from Duncan, attack him as a group.¡± ? Duncan remained utterly unfazed. He walked over to a tree, leaned against it, and sat down. He was as as a statue. After ensuring no one was lurking in the shadows an hourter, Alisha finally drove to the Wright residence. As soon as they arrived, she noticed a familiar car. Alisha was taken aback. ¡°My grandpa is here?¡± That car was indeed owned by Theoden, but it was rarely driven out. Only the Wahlstrom family knew about it. Finnegan looked at the car and asked, ¡°You told your father about my master?¡± Alisha nodded. ¡°Then he¡¯s probably here to see my master. You should wait in the car.¡± still Finnegan left and arrived at Nathan¡¯s small courtyard. In the courtyard tonight, in addition to Nathan and Stephen, there were also Zachary and Romona, as as Theoden and Bradley. The Wahlstroms were kneeling before Sawyer. Theoden had a respectful look on his face. Seeing Finnegan enter, Sawyer waved his hand with a smile. ¡°All right, you father and son can get up now, When I extended a helping hand to the Wahlstrom family, it was simply because I felt a connection. Just treat Finnegan with the same respect you give me, and there¡¯s no need to be so formal.¡± Theoden and Bradley dared not disobey him. They stood up and greeted Finnegan, ¡°Dr. Larkin!¡± With a grunt of acknowledgment, Finnegan walked over and sat down, casually resting one leg on the nearby stone bench. ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± Finnegan hadn¡¯t nned toe over that night. However, Sawyer had said that he would be leaving first thing in the morning, so Finnegan could only Come over. Sawyer chuckled. ¡°You all should leave first. As for you, Theo, there¡¯s no need to worry about who¡¯s eyeing the Wahlstrom family. The Wright family won¡¯t let the Wahlstrom family fall.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± With a respectful nod, Theoden, apanied by Bradley, left the small courtyard with Zachary and the others. When no one else was around. Sawyer¡¯s smile vanished from his face. ¡°You little rascal, you¡¯ve really overstepped your bounds today. If it weren¡¯t for Nate and the others handling things behind the scenes, you¡¯d be famous nationwide by now!¡± Finnegan frowned. ¡°But he touched my sister!¡± Sawyer looked deeply into Finnegan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not saying you can¡¯t take action. But before you do, I hope you consider your own exit strategy. You can¡¯t always expect others to clean up your mess. If you can stir up trouble, it means you¡¯ve got skills. But being able to clean up your own mess is where the real confidence and strength lie!¡± Finnegan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He was deep in thought. Seeing that Finnegan had roughly understood, Sawyer said meaningfully, ¡°Reasoning with enemies is useless. Only absolute cruelty and dominance can make them behave. But sometimes, being blindly cruel and domineering without considering the consequences can be very dangerous! The enemy will learn from experience. The same tactics may not work for you next time.¡± Finnegan nodded. ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°I believe you understand too.¡± Sawyer said with a smile, patting his shoulder. ¡°By the way, what path do you want to take in the future?¡± O What path do I want to take in the future? Finnegan looked up at the night sky. ¡°I want to be a doctor, to honor my parents while they¡¯re still alive, and to have a family.¡± Sawyer nodded and said, ¡°Dreams are indeed wonderful. But what if things don¡¯t go as nned? What if you don¡¯t get what you want, or even worse, your family gets involved?¡± A glint sparked in Finnegan¡¯s eyes. ¡°If this path is filled with obstacles, then I will remove all these obstacles.¡± ¡°What if these obstaclese one after another?¡± An astonishing killing intent erupted from Finnegan. The temperature in the courtyard suddenly dropped. ¡°Then I will remove the obstaclespletely, not leaving a trace behind. If this still doesn¡¯t work, then I will rise to power, reach the zenith, and establish a presence so formidable that it deters anyone from harboring malicious intentions!¡± Sawyer l for a drink. Who knows when we¡¯ll meet again after this farewell!¡± ??? Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Three Possibilities The master and his disciple were enjoying their wine and conversation as if they had returned to that first year when they secluded themselves in the mountains. As midnight approached and the master and his apprentice were about to wrap up, Nathan, Stephen, Zachary, and Romona walked in, all of them wearing somewhat solemn expressions. Clearly, something had gone wrong. Sawyer put down his wine ss and stretchedzily as he stood up. ¡°I¡¯m getting old and can¡¯t stay up He then turned to Finnegan and said, ¡°Young man, live well. Don¡¯t make the older generation outlive the younger generation.¡± ¡°Take care, Sir!¡± Zachary and Nathan courteously watched as Sawyer departed. ¡°He¡¯s gone again!¡± Finnegan yawned as he got up. ¡°I¡¯m going to rest too. When I wake up tomorrow, it¡¯ll be just the right time to give Ms. Wright her treatment,¡± Romona snorted. ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to sleep? There¡¯s been a big problem!¡± Finnegan had noticed it the moment they walked in, but he wasn¡¯t interested in knowing what had happened. ¡°It must have nothing to do with me. Why can¡¯t I sleep?¡± If it had anything to do with him, they would have mentioned it in front of Sawyer when they came in. Romona snorted. ¡°Bestard! Indeed, it doesn¡¯t concern you much. It¡¯s just that the Zymons family can retaliate against you at any time now!¡± Huh? Finnegan was taken aback and asked, ¡°They can retaliate against me at any time? Can the Zymons family still retaliate against me?¡± As per the agreement, the Zymons family would soon hand everything over to the Wahlstrom family. And for the Zymons family, who had lost everything, Finnegan didn¡¯t feel they were in any position to seck revenge against him. Zachary sighed. ¡°You guys talk to Finnegan. I¡¯m going to have a chat with Nathan.¡± Seeing the helpless expressions on the two elderly people¡¯s faces, Finnegan, who was initially uninterested, suddenly became intrigued. ¡°What happened?¡± Romona snorted and asked, ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t interested?¡± Seeing her in such a huff, Finnegan turned to ask Stephen, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Stephen replied with a bitter smile, ¡°While you were drinking with the old man earlier, Elsa and her group, who were preparing to return to Gablurg, were attacked. Over a hundred of them were killed. Elsa is seriously injured, and Solomon has tragically died! Seth flew into a rage, swearing to annihte the O Wahlstrom family. For this, the agreement was torn up, the reason being that if the Zymons family were to hand over everything, they might not leave a single thing behind. Furthermore, he also seeks to avenge Solomon and the fallen elites of the Zymons family, dering war on the Wahlstrom family!¡± At this point, Stephen sighed and said, ¡°Hank from Durbaine took advantage of the situatio out, condemning the Wahlstrom family for their ruthless actions, leaving no room for other can be said that All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Romona took over the conversation with a stern face. ¡°Morcover, they are using respect for the o excuse to suppress all factors that are unfavorable to them, and even boldly dering war on the Wahlstrom family. Nuthana and Gablurg are about to descend into chaos!¡± Upon hearing this, Finnegan furrowed his brow, falling into deep thought. Romona demanded, ¡°Speak up. Who do you think attacked Elsa and her group?¡± Finnegan smirked. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± ¡°Obvious? How is it obvious?¡± Finnegan then walked past Romona while softly calling her dim. As she was about to get angry, he casually waved his hand and said, ¡°There are only three possibilities. Framing someone, sacrificing something of lesser importance to preserve something crucial, and taking a drastic measure. As for the Wahlstrom family, they¡¯ve already won. There¡¯s no need to go overboard. But it¡¯s not like Solomon just vanished into thin air. It has nothing to do with me. Let the Wahlstrom family, who¡¯s been made the scapegoat, deal with the headache!¡± Romona demanded, ¡°What do you mean by that? Come back and exin yourself!¡± However, Finnegan acted like he didn¡¯t hear a thing and left whistling. ¡°Romona, stop chasing.¡± Zachary and Nathan, who suggested going back to the room for a chat, came out and stopped Romona from chasing after Finnegan. Romona turned around and said, ¡°Finnegan is a jerk, always leaving his sentences unfinished!¡± With a meaningful expression, Zachary said, ¡°In fact, Finnegan has already made it very clear. It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t grasped it yet.¡± Romona frowned. ¡°How is that clear?¡± Stephen, who was standing nearby, was also curious, but he chose not to ask. Zachary nodded, his hands sped behind his back as he gazed into the distance. ¡°It¡¯s all clear now. But at this point, pursuing the truth has no meaning. As long as the person didn¡¯t die at the hands of Finnegan, there¡¯s no problem!¡± ¡°Grandpa, but-¡± Zachary waved his hand to interrupt her. ¡°Go rest. Also, remember what I¡¯ve told you. Don¡¯t be so carefree all the time. A girl should still maintain some semnce of femininity.¡± Romona¡¯s face turned red when she heard that. ¡°I¡¯m not going to listen to you.¡± With that, she turned around and walked out. Stephen greeted the two elders and then took his leave. Once the two had left, Nathan sighed. ¡°If Romona and Stephen can¡¯t see through the essence of it, but Finnegan can see through it all at a nce, it seems the old man was right. Finnegan, this young man, will be quite formidable in the future! I¡¯m just wondering if it is a case of sacrificing something of lesser importance to preserve something crucial, or is it more like taking a drastic measure?¡± Zachary chuckled. ¡°Taking a drastic measure is fine, but if it¡¯s the other one, that would be bad.¡± Nathan sighed. ¡°But no matter which kind, that brat from the Weatherby family is undoubtedly the main instigator. I just hope he doesn¡¯t go off course again!¡± Meanwhile, in the courtyard where Doom Star was recuperating, Finnegan had just called Alisha to ask her to handle an unexpected situation when Romona arrived with a tense expression. ¡°Spit it out,¡± she demanded. ¡°What were those three possibilities you mentioned earlier? And don¡¯t confuse me with idioms!¡± He didn¡¯t expect Romona to be so persistent. Finnegan squinted his eyes and stared at her. Romona raised her hands to cover her chest and shouted, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen them before.¡± Finnegan rolled his eyes and looked away. ¡°I just figured all your nutrients must have gone to your chest growth, not your brain. You can¡¯t even figure out such a simple and obvious issue!¡± Romona was so angry that her delicate b*dy trembled This time around, however, she refrained from hitting him. ¡°Finnegan, you better exin yourself clearly. or else we won¡¯t be done with this tonight!¡± If there was something she didn¡¯t understand, Romona wouldn¡¯t rest until she figured it out. Finnegan muttered under his breath, ¡°Framing Tyrone, pulling the rug from under Mr. Weatherby, and sacrificing something of lesser importance to preserve something crucial!¡± With that, Finnegan pointed to his head and said, ¡°So, we need to use our brains!¡± After a moment of surprise, Romona¡¯s expression turned serious as she quickly understood the reason behind it. For many years, despite their discord, Tyrone and the Wahlstrom family have maintained a facade of harmony. He certainly has the motive to frame them and profit from their downfall. As for the other two possibilities¡­. Romona furrowed her brows. ¡°Even a vicious tiger will not eat its cubs. Seth wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. would he? Finnegan shrugged, stood up, and walked toward the house. ¡°I was just making a guess. It doesn¡¯t matter which possibility it is because the Wahlstrom family is definitely taking the me.¡± Upon hearing that, Romona nodded in agreement. Indeed, regardless of the possibilities, the Wahlstrom family will have to shoulder the me for tonight¡¯s attack. Seeing that Finnegan had actually left her to go to rest, Romona called out, ¡°Finnegan, I haven¡¯t left yet. Come back to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy. I¡¯m going to sleep!¡± Upon entering the house, the door was immediately shut, Furious, Romona stomped her foot. ¡°This jerk!¡± However, thinking about Finnegan¡¯s analysis earlier, Romona¡¯s feelings became somewhat Thinking about that, Romona quickly shook her head. ¡°No. I must ask Grandpa for rity first!¡± Despite her persistent pestering over the past two days, Zachary still hadn¡¯t told her anything- Besides, he also hadn¡¯t let here into contact with Sawyer. Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Say One Thing And Mean Another The Zymons family was attacked while withdrawing from jadeborough, resulting in the tragic death of Solomon. Seth reneged on his promise and dered war on the Wahlstrom family. As soon as the news was released, it spread like wildfire, attracting attention from all corners once again. Tyrone was once again awakened from his sleep by Leonardo. Upon hearing the news, he fell silent for several minutes, his brows knitted together tightly. Leonardo cautiously asked. ¡°Mr. Cndrino, even though everyone knows the Zymons family¡¯s demise was caused by the Wahlstrom family, there are still whispers suggesting that you might have framed them. Should we do something to clear your name?¡± Tyrone shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything. The truth doesn¡¯t matter at this point.¡± ¡°Truth doesn¡¯t matter?¡± Tyrone had already seen through some of the essence, but he didn¡¯t want to say too much and lose out. ¡°Go and rest. Just pretend this incident never happened, and watch the Zymons family and the Wahlstrom family fight it out.¡± He paused, then shed a sinister smile. ¡°It¡¯s going to be quite interesting, isn¡¯t it? Leonardo nodded, not daring to ask anything else. He respectfully exited the room. Tyrone walked to the edge of the bed, gazing into the dark night. ¡°But this move is quite ruthless and cunning. I wonder who¡¯s behind it? Could Seth kill his own son?¡± Solomon bing crippled directly turned the unfavorable situation of the Zymons family around. Meanwhile, at the hospital where Yuvan was recuperating. Brutus and the other two remained silent. Only when the footsteps of the on-duty medical staff passed by outside, Yasmine broke the silence. ¡°Brutus, Seth is a man we can use, but we need to be careful!TM Catherine¡¯s expression wasplex and serious. ¡°Yasmine, did Seth really kill Solomon with his own hands?¡± Brutus took over the conversation. ¡°The Wahlstrom family wouldn¡¯t make unnecessary moves at this time, and Tyrone certainly wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to frame others now. Mr. Weatherby has also asked the Zymons family to figure out a way to turn the situation around. What do you think?¡± ¡°How can there be such heartless people in this world?¡± Even though both Yasmine and Brutus were convinced that Seth had killed his son, Catherine was still somewhat taken aback. Even a vicious tiger will not eat its cubs? smine elegantly rose and walked to the window, saying, ¡°Even if Solomon didn¡¯t die, he would be a cripple. If his death could turn the tide for the Zymons family, why would Seth have any reason to refuse? However, whether he really killed his son or not isn¡¯t the crux of the matter. The Wahlstrom family is destined to shoulder this me. And we¡­¡± At this point, Yasmine turned around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s pack up and return to Durbaine in the next couple of days. Otherwise, the pressure on Hank might be a bit too much.¡± Brutus frowned. ¡°Just like that, we¡¯re going back?¡± This time, they were there to help the Zymons family stand on their own, weaken the Wahlstrom family, and expand theirwork. Leaving like that would be really a bit hard to swallow. Yasmine said. ¡°The Zymons family is now no different from being independent, and the goal of weakening the Wahlstrom family has been achieved. As for expanding ourwork, we can wait until the situation in Nuthana is more stable.¡± ¡°What about Vilmar¡¯s death and the matter of Little Tyrant? And what about Finnegan? Is that settled?¡± Catherine felt a bit resentful. The moment she closed her eyes, she wished she could hammer Finnegan to death. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Yasmine replied, ¡°Hank asked me to meet with Finnegan before I returned to convey some words. If Finnegan is a smart man, what does it matter to us?¡± ¡°What does it mean?¡± ¡°He¡¯s lucky to have caught Hank¡¯s eye!¡± The morning sun began to rise, and the tensions caused by Solomon¡¯s tragic death had no effect on Finnegan. After breakfast, he treated the awakened Doom Star¡¯s injuries and then arrived at Nathan¡¯s courtyard. ¡°Has the old man left?¡± Only Nathan, Zachary, and Romona were in the courtyard. Nathan replied, ¡°The guard said the old man left before dawn. He might have already left Jadeborough by now.¡± Romona huffed. ¡°Knowing that your master is leaving and yet you don¡¯t get up to see him off. After such a big eventst night, you can still sleep. You really have a big heart.¡± ¡°You have a lot of free time, huh?¡± Finnegan smirked. ¡°All you do every day is keep an eye on me. Why are you not going to work? Or have you fallen in love with me?¡± With a flushed face, Romona retorted, ¡°You jerk! Stop being so shameless. Even if all the men in the world were to die, I still wouldn¡¯t choose you. It¡¯s just that my grandpa is visiting, and I¡¯m taking time off to be with him!¡± Finnegan shrugged, ¡°Are you saying one thing but meaning another? You im to be here to apany your grandfather, but in reality, you¡¯re here for me, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Jerk! I. I..¡± O She couldn¡¯t utter apl Zachary cleared his throat and said, ¡°All right, you two. Stop being at meet. You need to get along better.¡± ¡°Forget it. I can¡¯t mess with this fierce woman!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll never be close to him in this lifetime!¡± Finnegan and Romona voiced their objections almost simultaneously. Zachary gave a smile. ¡°You two are in sync.¡± Seeing that Romona was about to get angry again, Zachary timely changed the topic. ¡°Finnegan, the old man has already spoken to you. When do you n to go to Durbaine?¡± When it came to serious matters, Romona gave Finnegan a stern look and temporarily closed her mouth, After some thought, Finnegan replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure at the moment, but I will definitely go within a year.¡± Otherwise, it would mean breaking a promise to Jeremy. Zachary nodded. ¡°All right Proceed ording to your n. I¡¯ll be heading back to Durbaine soon!¡± Thinking about having to part with her grandfather again, Romona squatted down in front of Zachary, feeling somewhat reluctant. ¡°Grandpa, are you leaving already? Why not stay a few more days?¡± With a gentle smile, Zachary affectionately ruffled Romona¡¯s hair. ¡°I came here secretly this time to convey everyone¡¯s regards to the old man. It¡¯s time for me to go back! Just stay in Jadeborough. Listen to me and wait. When Finnegan goes to Durbaine, you cane back.¡± Romona turned her head and red at Finnegan. ¡°I¡¯m going back on my own. I don¡¯t want to go with him.¡± ¡°You talk as if I enjoy yourpany,¡± Finnegan retorted, turning around with a smirk. He waved his hand right. I thought that man hadn¡¯t left yet.¡± and headed toward the courtyard gate. ¡°I¡¯m off to treat Ms. Staring at his retreating figure, Romona muttered under her breath, ¡°B*stard!¡± Zachary and Nathan couldn¡¯t help but give bitter smiles. The esteemed youngdy of the Quickwood family. always cursing at people, is a bit crude. Romona turned around and asked, ¡°Grandpa, Granddad, who exactly is Finnegan? And who is his master? Please tell me.¡± Clearing his throat, Nathan stood up to leave. ¡°She is your granddaughter. You decide what to do.¡± He was relentlessly questioned by Romona so many times that he simply couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°You sly old rascal!¡± Zachary said with augh. He then pulled Romona up and said, ¡°Sweet granddaughter, are you sure you want to know?¡± I must have asked the same question dozens of times these past two days! Romona pouted. ¡°What do you think?¡± Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Yasmine And Her Invitation. After midday, Finnegan concluded the third treatment session for Waylynn. Xena also bid him farewell. ¡°Mr. Larkin, Waylynn no longer needs my care. I n to return home now.¡± With no outsiders around, Finnegan asked, ¡°Did that old man teach you anything?¡± Xena nodded, ¡°Grandmaster taught me some techniques about maligorm cultivation and healing with medicine yesterday. I want to retreat and digest this knowledge. When you have time, I hope you can visit the tribal vige, Mr. Larkin.¡± Finnegan said. ¡°You no longer need to worry about Ms. Wright¡¯s infection. Feel free to go home whenever you want. I¡¯lle to visit when I have time.¡± After a brief conversation, Finnegan was the first to leave. As soon as he returned to the small courtyard, he heard Romona pestering Doom Star. ¡°Hey? Can you say something? Who exactly are you? What¡¯s your cultivation level? How do you use a saber?¡± However, Doom Star stood still as a statue, eyes closed, treating Romona as if she were thin air. Finnegan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Do you want me to get you a ss of water?¡± Romona turned around and scoffed. ¡°Why the sudden kindness? What are you up to?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid even if you were dying of thirst, Doom Star wouldn¡¯t care about you. That would be-¡± Just as he was speaking, his phone rang. It was a call from Alisha. As soon as Finnegan answered, Alisha¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Finnegan, when are youing to the hospital? If you¡¯re too busy, my dad said he could take Mr. usen and Mr. Zakaria back to Bellridge for treatment. Their injuries aren¡¯t too serious, anyway!¡± Hearing this, Finnegan patted his head. ¡°I almost forgot. I¡¯lle over after grabbing a bite to eat.¡± After ending the call, Finnegan turned to Romona and said, ¡°You¡¯re the granddaughter of the Wright family, practically a hostess here. Hurry up and get some food ready.¡± ¡°Finnegan, you-¡± Finnegan directly interrupted her by saying, ¡°Don¡¯t forget. You promised to be my maid for a month.¡± Romona¡¯s face instantly turned red when she heard that. I¡¯ll surely do as I¡¯ve promised, but why hust he say it out loud in front of Doom Star? Where¡¯s my dignity? Walking up to Finnegan, she stomped hard on his foot. ¡°B*stard! B*stard!¡± With that, he gave Finnegan another push before leaving. ¡°Wait! Your pigswill will be served soon!¡± Finnegan stood on one foot, shaking his leg in pain. ¡°Whoever marries this tigress in the future will probably be greeted with fists and kicks every day.¡± Before long, Romona arrived with the food. Upon seeing thevish dishes, Finnegan cracked a joke. ¡°Look at you, saying one thing but meaning another. Weren¡¯t you supposed to serve me pigswill?¡± Romona widened her eyes. ¡°Are you going to eat or not?¡± Before Romona could take away the food, Finnegan quickly took it from her, saying, ¡°I will! Of course, I¡¯ll cat.¡± Only then did Romona sit down contentedly. ¡°Give me your phone for a moment.¡± ¡°Why?¡± he asked. ¡°Enough talk. Hand it over!¡± Romona reached out and took Finnegan¡¯s phone, but Finnegan didn¡¯t bother to react. He just called Doom Star over to join him for a meal. Once he finished eating, Romona finally returned his phone to him, saying. ¡°There you go.¡± Finnegan nced at his phone. ¡°What have you done?¡± Romona said cunningly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I just installed real-time tracking on your phone. This way. can find you whenever I want. Don¡¯t even think about changing your phone. The program is embedded in your SIM card!¡± With that, Romona patted her long legs and stood up. ¡°All right. I¡¯m going to check on Waylynn. Make yourself at home.¡± By the time Finnegan reacted. Romona had already disappeared without a trace. ¡°D¡±mn! Something seems off with this fierce woman today!¡± An hourter, Finnegan appeared at the Wahlstrom family¡¯s invested hospital, apanied by Doom Star. Bradley immediately stepped forward. ¡°Dr. Larkin!¡± Finnegan waved his hand, indicating there was no need for formalities. ¡°How are they doing?¡± Alisha took over the conversation. ¡°The injuries of Mr. usen and the others are not life-threatening. However, Mr. usen has broken three ribs, and Mr. Zakaria has a fractured shoulder bone, so their recovery will be rtively slow. After all, they¡¯re getting on in years!¡± Finnegan said, ¡°That¡¯s not a big issue then.¡± He then asked, ¡°Old Mr. Wahlstrom has returned to Bellridge, hasn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°He left overnight.¡± Bradley nodded in agreement. ¡°Has there been any change with the Zymons family¡¯s situation?¡± When this matter was brought up, a look of anger surfaced on Bradley¡¯s face. ¡°Seth refuses to already in a winning position? Yet, the Zymons family still insisted on going to war, refusing topromise ormunicate! Finnegan wasn¡¯t too surprised by that. ¡°What did Old Mr. Wahlstrom say?¡± Bradley said in a deep voice, ¡°My father mentioned three possibilities for Solomon¡¯s death. It could be a frame-up by Tyrone, or someone behind the Zymons family might have pulled the rug from under him. Thest possibility is that Seth might have resorted to the extreme measure of sacrificing his own child for his benefit. But he insisted that we shouldn¡¯t pursue the truth, iming that the truth no longer matters! He just instructed us to be extremely cautious in the future, to avoid falling victim to the Zymons family¡¯s assassination attempts!¡± Finnegan chuckled and headed toward the ward. ¡°No wonder Old Mr. Wahlstrom could be the leader of Walund after parting ways with Mr. Dominic Johnson of Jipsdale. He does have some brains. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The truth¡­ Indeed, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore!¡± Waving his hand, he walked into the ward. ¡°So, you all be careful. I suspect the Zymons family¡¯s move will Seeing Finneganpletely unbothered and aloof, Alisha chuckled. ¡°Dad, doesn¡¯t Finnegan realize he¡¯s in danger too?¡± Bradley said, ¡°But when fighting against the Wahlstrom family, the Zymons family will not create unnecessary trouble for Dr. Larkin¡± Upon hearing this, Alisha nodded in agreement. Indeed, it¡¯s in the Zymons family¡¯s best interest to focus on dealing with the Wahlstrom family. Why would they waste their energy on Finnegan? Time had swiftly moved on to evening. After treating Spencer and Zakaria, Finnegan stepped out of the ward. Bradley stepped forward and asked, ¡°Dr. Larkin, how is it going?¡± Finnegan handed him the two prescriptions. ¡°Follow these prescriptions to prepare the medicine. Apply externally and take internally at the same time. They should be fully recovered in half a month.¡± ¡°Thank you very much, Dr. Larkin. Otherwise, I would have let down Mr. usen and Mr. Zakaria.¡± Finnegan waved his hand. ¡°I should be going now.¡± Bradley reassured Alisha, ¡°Go with Dr Larkin. Your grandfather and I will handle everything else.¡± Nodding her head, Alisha followed Finnegan. Upon reaching the parking lot, just as Finnegan was about to get in his car, a horn sounded from nearby. Then, in a light purple jumpsuit, the noble Yasmine got out of her car. ¡°Finnegan, may I invite you to dinner?¡± Alisha furrowed her brows, but she, aware of Yasmine¡¯s identity, remained silent. I can¡¯t afford to offend. her! O 4 0 Fin Yasmine, who had arrived uninvited a once-over, then nced around ¡°You dides Dair syon along Are you nning to have dinner with me alone?¡± ¡°Thi nodded and asked. ¡°Do you dare to ept the invitation Upon hearing this. Finnegan revealed a yful smile I do have the courage to dine with a beauty like you just thatck self-control, and I¡¯m afraid I might not be able to keep my hands to mysel do Yasmine aid. ¡°If you have the courage make your move.¡± Finnegan chuckled ¡°Interesting Til have the meal, but I get to choose the ce Finnegan was worried about an ambush, and Yasmine nodded. ¡°Okay¡± Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Teasing Yasmine Clearwater was one of the most upscale hot spring restaurants in Jadeborough. Yasmine stood by the car, gazing at the restaurant that was typically frequented by couples. Her stunningly beautiful face held a touch of coldness, and her hands clenched slightly tighter. She thought that Finnegan was worried about the danger of the ce she chose, so he suggested choosing the ce himself. But surprisingly. Finnegan chose a hot spring restaurant. Finnegan said with a yful smile, ¡°First a dip in the hot spring, then a delightful dinner. It¡¯s truly a worldly pleasure. Ms. Snape, the ce I chose is pretty good, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yasmine turned her head to look at Finnegan. Her red l*ps slightly parted, yet she hesitated to speak. ¡°What are you looking at me for? Don¡¯t you want to invite me to dinner anymore?¡± Finnegan feigned surprise. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Yasmine asked, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s here?¡± As a princess of the Snape family, one of the Five Great Families, Yasmine had been receiving the highest level of education and etiquette since childhood. She frequented only the most upscale and refined ces. Although that hot spring restaurant was not of poor quality, it couldn¡¯t exactly be described as refined. Hence, she couldn¡¯t ept it. Finnegan chuckled. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve been a bit tired these past few days and thought of rxing in a hot. spring. But if you aren¡¯t up for it, Ms. Snape, I¡¯ll go in alone. You can head back!¡± With that, Finnegan headed toward the door. Yasmine¡¯s delicate eyebrows furrowed lightly, her emotions in a tangle. She went to see Finnegan that day to discuss matters, so she couldn¡¯t just leave him. She nced up at Clearwater¡¯s signage, and in the end, she decided to go in. In the distance, Alisha, who was following behind, sat in the car, slightly clicking her tongue. ¡°Taking a youngdy from the Five Great Families to a hot spring¡­ Finnegan is really bold. Don¡¯t you think so, Doom Star?¡± After asking but receiving no response, Alisha said in a bored tone, ¡°I forgot you¡¯re not fond of talking.¡± After Finnegan and Yasmine entered, Finnegan directly greeted the front desk staff. ¡°Two of us. I also want to reserve a private room for us to dine in.¡± The receptionist handed Finnegan a card. ¡°The changing room is on the left, where someone will assist you. The restaurant is just beyond the hot spring room!¡± ¡°Ms. Snape, see you in a bit.¡± Finnegan turned around and handed Yasmine a card, then walked off cheerfully toward the left. Yasmine, who waspletely unable to get a word in and was told what to do, tightly gripped her card. ¡°What on earth does he want to do? Does he really dare to touch me?¡± Thinking of her own background, Yasmine¡¯s worries dissipated. ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t have the guts.¡± Instead of soaking in the hot spring, Finnegan changed into a sauna attire and headed to the restaurant¡¯s private room. A few dishes were ordered in advance. After more than half an hour, Yasmine arrived, following the waiter. Dressed in a sauna attire, her arms were as delicate as lotus roots, her legs slender and fair. Her hair was pinned up after a shower, and her features were wless and translucent. Even though Finnegan had anticipated that sight, he couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. This woman is really a match for my wife! Yasmine frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to soak in the hot spring?¡± His hair waspletely dry, it was clear that Finnegan hadn¡¯t taken a bath.. Snapping back to reality, Finnegan waved to signal the waiter to serve the dishes. ¡°I was thinking of soaking for a bit, but with the weather being so hot, I guess I¡¯ll pass.¡± Upon hearing these words, Yasmine realized she had been tricked. Finnegan was deliberately trying to see her in an awkward situation. Calling him a jerk under her breath. Yasmine went straight over and sat down. Finnegan squinted, a light smirk ying on his l*ps. ¡°Ms. Snape, I thought you were quite reserved. I didn¡¯t expect you to adapt to the environment so well! You¡¯re probably not wearing anything under, right?¡± As he spoke, Finnegan tilted his head slightly. A blush crept up on Yasmine¡¯s face. Her hand instinctively moved to shield her front, and her legs subtly tilted inward. The usually unppable heart couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit flustered. She felt embarrassed to wear more because she had just seen the other women in the changing room wearing only sauna attire. So, as Finnegan said, she was only wearing sauna attire. Seeing her struggling to hide her panic, Finnegan revealed a faint hint of amusement. It¡¯s as if a gorgeous celestial being from the heavens has descended. Descending into the mortal world, there¡¯s a special kind of contentment. Seeing that Finnegan was still staring at her, Yasmine tried to stay calm. ¡°Finnegan, have you had enough of looking?¡± ¡°No!¡± Finnegan chuckled as he took over the conversation. ¡°It seems like no man could ever get enough of < Ms. Snape¡¯s exceptional beauty, right?¡± Even after being called out, Finnegan didn¡¯t restrain himself. In fact, his gaze became even more direct. Yasmine couldn¡¯t help but tighten her legs together, forgetting how to start the conversation she originally intended to have with Finnegan. For a moment, she felt somewhat embarrassed. It was not until the phone rang that Yasmine felt less nervous. She quickly picked up her phone and answered it. It was Catherine who called. ¡°Yasmine, Little Tyrant just hit the doctor and ran off with his people. You need to call him and get him back quickly. He only listens to you.¡± Yasmine nced at Finnegan and said, ¡°Yuvan has been feeling upset these past few days. Let him go out and take a walk. With b*dyguards around, he won¡¯t be in any danger. It¡¯s better than him causing trouble at the hospital with the medical staff! I¡¯m currently having dinner with Finnegan. We¡¯ll talk about the rest when I get back.¡± After finishing her sentence, Yasmine hung up the phone. The door to the private room was pushed open, and the waiter began to serve the dishes. With others present, Yasmine gradually suppressed her inner embarrassment, returning to her usual state of mind. Once the waiter had left after serving the dishes, Yasmine picked up the red wine and stood up to pour a ss for Finnegan. ¡°You should already know who I am from Romona, so I won¡¯t say much more. Let me pour you a ss of wine,¡± ¡°Ms. Snape, you¡¯re in great shape!¡±. Huh? Yasmine paused in her actions. Upon a sudden thought, she hastily put down the wine bottle, his cheeks instantly turning bright red. The sauna attire has short sleeves, with very wide cuffs. Finnegan must have seen my breasts when I was pouring the wine just now. With that in mind, even Yasmine, who was always elegant and well-cultured, couldn¡¯t help but get angry. ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± She felt tainted, having been seen by Finnegan, even if it was just a small part of her b*dy. With a yful smile, Finnegan picked up his wine ss and took a light sip of red wine. ¡°Ms. Snape, as I said before, I can never get enough of your extraordinary beauty. So, you can¡¯t me me for noticing something. If anything, me yourself for being a bit too careless with your movements!¡± He paused for a moment, his smile bing more yful, teasing. ¡°Or perhaps, Ms. Snape, you¡¯re intentionally leaving a gap to draw me in?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Yasmine shouted angrily. The usual calmness could no longer hold up in the face of Finnegan¡¯s perverse behavior. O Finnegan gave a nonchnt reply. ¡°If you didn¡¯t, you didn¡¯t. Just pretend I didn¡¯t see anything, either.¡± He then picked up his fork and said. ¡°Let¡¯s eat while it¡¯s still hot!¡± Picking up a piece of vegetable, Finnegan started eating directly, which immediately gave Yasmine a feeling of being annoyed but unable to vent her frustration. Only after taking a deep breath did Yasmine manage to calm herself down. Yet, the feeling of being seen. by Finnegan still left her heart feeling stifled. She had reached a point where she no longer wanted to spend time with Finnegan, so she got straight to the point. ¡°Finnegan, I came to see you today for two reasons. Firstly, you must surely know how to get Little Tyrant to speak again. I hope you can cure him. Secondly, I want to offer you the opportunity to join our circle. As long as you¡¯re willing, name your terms!¡± With the intention of unsettling Yasmine, Finnegan, who had gained the upper hand, raised an eyebrow teasingly. He thought that Yasmine sought him out because of Yuvan, but he didn¡¯t expect that Yasmine also wanted to win him over. Perhaps it¡¯s Hank who wants to win me over. But in no time. Finnegan regained hisposure and looked up. ¡°Any terms?¡± ¡°You can bring up anything you want!¡± ¡°Then I want to sleep with you! O Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Descending To The Mortal World Finnegan¡¯s words resonated powerfully when he said that. At the same tim¨¦, his expression conveyed a strong sense of determination and seriousness. It didn¡¯t feel like a joke at all. Yasmine was thus stunned for several seconds. Snapping back to reality, she was certain she hadn¡¯t misheard. Her face instantly turned cold. Unable to contain her anger at being teased, she picked up her wine ss and sshed the wine onto Finnegan¡¯s face. ¡°Shameless! You¡¯re unworthy!¡± At that moment, Yasmine was clearly really angry. Her pretty face twisted in displeasure, her chest heaving non-stop due to her anger. The distinguished Ms. Snape. When has she ever been treated with such frivolity? Even if there were, they would already be dead! Finnegan pulled over a tissue, cheerfully wiping the spilled wine off his face. Not at all angry, he said, ¡°I used to think that Ms. Snape was like a fairy, high above, devoid of mortal emotions. But now it seems you¡¯re just like everyone else. You also have emotions. But¡­¡± Pausing, Finnegan shed a faint smirk. ¡°Before we came, I warned you that Ick self-control. I might get handsy, or even have some inappropriate thoughts. You said I should make a move if I had the guts!¡± Looking straight at Yasmine, the smile became more yful. ¡°I clearly have the guts now. Why does it seem like you¡¯re scared? And besides, it was you who said that any terms could be put forward. I¡¯m just stating my terms. Is there anything wrong with that?¡± Yasmine had never encountered someone as shameless as Finnegan. She picked up Finnegan¡¯s drink as well and eximed, ¡°You shameless rogue!¡± But this time around, Finnegan didn¡¯t let her seed. He rose to his feet, swiftly grasping her hand and taking the wine ss from her to set it down. Then, with a swift turn, he pulled her down with him onto the nearby couch. Struggling to breathe under Finnegan¡¯s weight, Yasmine hastily shouted, ¡°Get off! Get off me!¡± She panicked, and she regretted it. I shouldn¡¯t have thought about winning over Finnegan, let alone Feeling the sensation from Yasmine¡¯s twisting b*dy, Finnegan¡¯s smile became somewhat teasing, ¡°Ms. Snape, you have a nice figure.¡± Yasmine, unable to maintain herposure, warned, ¡°Finnegan, I urge you not to act recklessly. My status is not something you can afford to offend. Even if you touch a single hair of mine, you will-¡± ! Before she could finish her sentence, her red l*ps were already silenced. Yasmine¡¯s pupils dted. Her mind went nk. How dare hey a hand on me? I am, after all, the youngdy of the Snape family! Could it be that he has nothing to lose? It was unclear how much time had passed. Perhaps it was a few seconds, or maybe a few minutes, but eventually, Yasmine came to her senses and bit his l*p. Wincing in pain, Finnegan quickly lifted his head, only to find his l*p had already split. ¡°Ms. Snape, I¡¯ve warned you before. Ick self-control. Shouldn¡¯t you be prepared for this? Why are you still resisting?¡± Yasmine stared intently at Finnegan, her eyes filled with rage. But she didn¡¯t lose control, nor did she scream and shout. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Her face was terrifyingly cold when she demanded, ¡°Let me go!¡± Finnegan said yfully, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to do that!¡± With a gentle smack, Finnegan nted a k*ss on Yasmine¡¯s l*ps. Yasmine felt like she was going in She had always been steady and elegant, one to great emotional swings. But at that moment, she really couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Gritting her teeth, she warned, ¡°Finnegan, I¡¯m giving you onest chance. Get off me, cure Little Tyrant, and agree to join our circle. Otherwise, I, Yasmine, will never let you off in this lifetime! Moreover, why would benefit for you!¡± you do such a thing? There¡¯s no Her status was evident, marking her as nobility, untouchable and invible. And for Finnegan to have achieved what he had, he couldn¡¯t possibly be a mindless person. Finnegan couldn¡¯t possibly be brainless, yet he offended her again. Yasmine was angry, and at the same time, she couldn¡¯t understand why he did that. Finnegan lightly inhaled the woman¡¯s fragrance, smiling. ¡°Would you believe me if I said I simply can¡¯t stand your high and mighty attitude, and I want to tear apart your nobility and pretense?¡± It seemed like that was a joke from Finnegan, but that was the truth. From the moment he firstid eyes on Yasmine, he felt her air of superiority, her aloofness. He had considered bringing her down a peg or two to dete her arrogance. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t live up to his reputation of being known for his wickedness. Yasmine suddenly realized something at this moment. ¡°Finnegan, you agreed toe for dinner, but your real intention was to make fun of me, wasn¡¯t it? You never intended to have a serious conversation with me, did you?¡± Indeed, the reason Finnegan agreed was not only because he wanted to know why Yasmine sought him out but also because he wanted to tease this noble and irritable princess of the Snape family. Just as he was about to readily admit it, his phone in his pocket started to ring. Muttering about the ill-timed call, Finnegan pressed down on Yasmine with one hand while he took out his phone with the other and put it to his ear. ¡°Finnegan, there¡¯s been an incident at Dragon Bay No. 1 Vi. Little Tyrant barged in with his crew, injured the people Mandy and I had stationed, and even tied up your parents. Mandy has already rushed over. You bettere out quickly!¡± As soon as the call was answered, Alisha¡¯s anxious voice could be heard. Finnegan¡¯s gaze faltered, his expression instantly contorting into a grimace. A surge of icy air flooded the room, causing the temperature within the entire private room to drop. As she was close by, Yasmine also heard the content of the phone call, and her face drastically changed. ¡°Finnegan, Little Tyrant is still a child, he¡¯s just¡ª¡± p! Before Yasmine could finish her sentence, Finnegan casually pped her across the face. With that, he rose to his feet, kicking out with one leg. The dining table suddenly shattered, with various dishes and delicacies falling to the ground. Finnegan walked straight over and said, ¡°A ¡°A child? If anyone harms my parents, even a three-year-old will have to die!¡± Only after Finnegan had left d: ¡°d¡±, ¡± senses. Yasmine, who had been pped for the first time in her life,e to her She was furious that Finnegan had dared to hit her, and she knew that big uble was brewing. She quickly dialed Brutus and said to him, ¡°No matter what you¡¯re busy with, rush to Dragon Bay No. 1 Vi immediately. Little Tyrant has attacked Finnegan¡¯s parents, and Finnegan is rushing back now. Judging by his attitude toward Vilmar and Solomon, Little Tyrant is undoubtedly doomed.¡± After saying everything in one breath, Yasmine couldn¡¯t care less about the pain on her face, nor the embarrassment and anger she just felt from Finnegan¡¯s frivolous behavior. Swiftly exiting the private room, she headed to the dressing room to change clothes. After changing and settling the bill for damages, she stepped out of Clearwater just in time to see Finnegan getting into Alisha¡¯s car. ¡°Finnegan!¡± Finnegan didn¡¯t respond. He closed the car door and waved his hand lightly. ¡°I¡¯m only giving you fifteen minutes.¡± Alisha¡¯s face subtly changed. It¡¯s rush hour now. It might take at least half an hour to get back to Dragon Bay. Feeling the rage and murderous aura emanating from Finnegan, Alisha gritted her teeth and stepped on the gas, elerating the car into a mad dash. Yasmine¡¯s face had turned a bit pale. She quickly ran to the parking lot and got into her car. She then III dialed Stephen¡¯s number. ¡°Stephen, could you please ask your uncle or your grandfather to intervene Otherwise, Little Tyrant is doomed!¡± At that moment, Stephen had just finished his work and was preparing to go home. Upon hearing that, he curiously asked, ¡°What happened?¡± While keeping pace with the car, Yasmine briefly exined the situation. Upon learning of the situation, Stephen couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°You bunch of b*stards! You really shouldn¡¯t have left Durbaine. You¡¯re all a bunch of troublemakers. Call my grandpa yourself. This matter won¡¯t be resolved unless my grandpa steps in!¡± Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Chapter 187 The Ferocious Little Tyrant In Dragon Bay No. 1 Vi. Yuvan waswless and unrestrained. Arriving with eight b*dyguards, they injured the secret guards stationed by the Langdon and families. Following that, they gave Desmond and Quiana a beating and hung them up on a tree. Even the housekeepers in the mansion were all beaten by him. He didn¡¯t seem like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy at all. The level of heartlessness he showed was absolutely infuriating. Even when Mandy brought people over, he wouldn¡¯t care. Not only did he rely on his status to beat up the Langdon family¡¯s b*dyguards, but he also directly pped Mandy twice, hard. However, Mandy dared not show her anger. While trying to keep her tone calm, she said, ¡°Sir, if you have any issues, you can take them up with Finnegan. Please, let his parents go.¡± She didn¡¯t know who Yuvan was. She only knew his eight b*dyguards were from a certain department in Durbaine. Fully aware that the Langdon family was nothing to be afraid of, Yuvan wanted to speak but couldn¡¯t find the words. With no other choice, he stepped forward and pped Mandy again. His youthful face was filled with ferocity, clearly signaling Mandy to shut up. Mandy clenched her teeth tightly, her hands slightly clenched. However, there was nothing that could be done, so for the time being, she had no choice but to keep her mouth shut. ¡°Mr. Lowe.¡± A b*dyguard walked over after answering a phone call. ¡°Ms. Snape called. She urged you to leave Dragon Bay No. 1 Vi immediately. She said Finnegan ising back.¡± However, Yuvan paid no heed, even picking up a decorative cobblestone from the garden and hurling it toward Quiana on the tree. With a loud crack, Quiana¡¯s head was shattered. Quiana, who had previously fainted, woke up in pain. Finding herself suspended; her face pale with panic, she eximed, ¡°Who exactly are you people? What on earth do you want to do?¡± Her b*dy was visibly shaking, tears streaming down her face. At that very moment, it reminded her of the scene five years ago when Killian and his men stormed into the Larkin residence. At that time, they were powerless and subject to the control of others. Yuvan couldn¡¯t speak, so he picked up another cobblestone and hurled it at Quiana¡¯s head. This time around, Quiana was knocked unconscious. Mandy shouted, ¡°Stop it right now!¡± She also quickly stepped forward. However, Yuvan¡¯s b*dyguards directly blocked her way. The b*dyguard holding the mobile phone said in a deep voice, ¡°Mr. Lowe, you should answer this call. Ms. Snape sounds quite anxious.¡± Yuvan turned around, pped the b*dyguard across the face, snatched the phone from his hand, and smashed it on the ground. Clearly, he didn¡¯t want to listen to anyone. He just wanted to force Finnegan to treat his disability. Just as one phone got smashed, another b*dyguard¡¯s phone rang. It was also a call from Yasmine. After answering, the b*dyguard switched to speakerphone. Yasmine¡¯s voice rang out immediately. ¡°Yuvan, I don¡¯t care what you want to do now, but you must leave Dragon Bay No. 1 Vi before Finnegan returns. Otherwise, you¡¯ll end up like Vilmar or Solomon. That madman Finnegan doesn¡¯t care about your status!¡± Yuvan acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard a thing and went on to prepare to continue throwing stones at Desmond and Quiana. Yasmine, who received no response, ordered, ¡°Stop worrying about Little Tyrant! Just take him away by force. Hurry!¡± Those eight b*dyguards were soldiers from a certain department in Durbaine. They were somewhat disapproving of Yuvan¡¯s actions, but given his status, they had no choice but to follow and protect him. At that moment, when Yasmine gave the order, the eight people no longer hesitated. Just as Yuvan was about to hurl another stone, two b*dyguards swiftly stepped forward, lifting him off the ground by his arms. Yuvan struggled with anger, but it was all in vain. The lead b*dyguard said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Right then, Alisha, who drove her car like a madwoman from a distance, had already blocked the entrance to the garden. With a bang, Finnegan kicked the car door open and stepped out. His face was as dark as ink, radiating a murderous aura that seemed to pierce the sky. When he saw his parents hanging from the tree, his eyes turned red. 111 Unable to suppress the anger within, he let out a roar of fury, and it sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spine. Doom Star followed closely behind, his face equally grim. Finnegan halted his furious roar. Step by step, he walked into the garden. On the ground, distinct footprints were left behind, as if trampled by a weight of a thousand pounds. Alisha¡¯s face lit up with joy, and she hurried over. ¡°Finnegan!¡± Yet Finnegan chose to ignore Alisha, steadily advancing forward step by step. The eight b*dyguards instantly became alert and released Yuvan. However, Yuvan had yet to realize that something huge had happened. With a swift hand and keen eye, just like the night he snatched Romona¡¯s gun, he quickly seized the firearm from a b*dyguard¡¯s waist. He then pointed it at Finnegan, his mouth moving incessantly. Yet, not a single sound could be made. The b*dyguard, whose gun had been taken away, rushed forward anxiously. ¡°Mr. Lowe, please return my gun immediately.¡± Bang! N 4 Yuvan aimed his gun right at the b*dyguard¡¯s feet, his eyes fierce and intimidating. The b*dyguards knew that Yuvan could be quitewless at times, so they subtly stepped back. Yuvan then pointed directly at Finnegan, his mouth wide open, clearly asking Finnegan to stand still. Finnegan didn¡¯t pause for a single step, the ominous aura around him growing increasingly turbulent. A sh of ruthlessness flickered in his eyes as Yuvan adjusted his gun, aiming it at Finnegan¡¯s right thigh. But just as Yuvan was about to pull the trigger, Finnegan¡¯s speed suddenly increased, like a bolt of lightning covering a distance of more than ten meters, and he was standing right in front of Yuvan. Lifting his right leg, he delivered a powerful kick to Yuvan¡¯s chest, not caring that he was just a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy. With a dull thud, Yuvan was sent flying, spewing a mouthful of fresh blood as he fell. Hended heavily more than ten meters away, his b*dy curling up in pain. ¡°Mr. Lowe!¡± The incident happened so abruptly. After the eight b*dyguards reacted, two quickly rushed to check on Yuvan, while the other six swiftly surrounded Finnegan. Finnegan nodded, taking a step forward. His afterimage flickered as he leaped directly out of the encirclement andnded beneath a tree. With a bend of the finger, two silver needles wereunched, severing the rope. Desmond and Quiana fell down, and Finnegan caught them with each of his hands. Looking at his parents, their faces bruised and battered, especially the wound on Quiana¡¯s forehead that had been smashed open, Finnegan¡¯s whole b*dy trembled with anger, his murderous intent reaching its peak. But Finnegan still endured, turning around indifferently. He handed over Desmond and Quiana to the trembling housekeepers hiding in the corner. ¡°You go first. Take my parents with you!¡± Seeing that the b*dyguards had made no move, the housekeepers quickly carried Desmond and Quiana away. Only then did Finnegan turn his gaze toward those b*dyguards, proceeding in the direction of Yuvan, his eyes devoid of any emotion. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The lead b*dyguard felt an intangible pressure. Beads of cold sweat trickled down his forehead. ¡°Mr. Larkin, Mr. Lowe¡¯s actions were somewhat excessive, but they were somewhat understandable. I beg you to quell your anger.¡± Finnegan didn¡¯t respond. His eyes were only on Yuvan, who had finally caught his breath. The lead b*dyguard hesitated for a moment, then said in a deep voice, ¡°Stop him! Protect Mr. Lowe!¡± Five b*dyguards swiftly charged toward Finnegan. Finnegan raised his head, forcefully suppressing the surging energy and blood brought on by his unhealed injuries, and in a sh, he darted out. A few muffled thuds echoed. Before anyone could fully grasp what was happening, all five b*dyguards had already copsed on the ground, severely injured and unconscious. Upon seeing this scene, the lead b*dyguard quickly drew his gun and raised his hand. ¡°Stop!¡± Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Chapter 188 I Dare You Almost at the same time, Finnegan took a step forward and kicked a pebble toward the lead b*dyguard. Thetter instinctively sidestepped to avoid it. However, by the time he turned around, Finnegan was already standing in front of him, gripping his holding hand. As Finnegan tightened his grip, a crisp snap rang out. gun- The lead b*dyguard grunted in pain, his wrist broken by Finnegan, while his firearm fell to the ground. The two b*dyguards protecting Yuvan eximed in surprise, ¡°Sir!¡± The lead b*dyguard, grimacing in pain, roared, ¡°Quick, get Mr. Lowe out of here!¡± He knew his men couldn¡¯t stop Finnegan. The top priority was to ensure Yuvan¡¯s safety. Otherwise, if Yuvan were to be killed, all of them would die alongside him. Meanwhile, Finnegan mmed his knee into the lead b*dyguard¡¯s abdomen with such force that it broke several of his ribs. Without a second thought, he tossed the man onto the ground, turning around indifferently. His icy gaze intimidated the two b*dyguards who were about to escort Yuvan away. Yuvan¡¯s b*dy was tensed as he shivered uncontrobly. etheably He finally understood what true fear yet he was yet he maintained his cook at Finnegan. The two b*dyguards exchanged a nce, simultaneously drawing their guns. The moment they drew their weapons, Finnegan waved his hand, and two silver needles whizzed past. The two b*dyguards felt a sudden numbness in their wrists, causing them to lose control and drop their firearms. Seizing the opportunity, Finnegan rushed forward, his legs sweeping across in a wide arc. The two b*dyguards were sent flying,nding heavily more than ten meters away. They curled up, unable to utter a single sound. Then, with a swift turn of his hand, he grabbed Yuvan by the throat. The lead b*dyguard grimaced in pain as he shouted, ¡°You can¡¯t touch Mr. Lowe. His father is the director- general of the Durbaine Department of Defense!¡± The director-general of the Durbaine Department of Defense was the equivalent of a one-star general. Mandy had a realization and quickly said, ¡°Finnegan, maybe we should let it go?¡± Little Tyrantes from a very powerful background! Finnegan slowly lifted Yuvan by the neck. ¡°So what?¡± He threw Yuvan into the air, then swiftly raised his right leg before mming it down on Yuvan¡¯s b*dy and pressing him into the ground, breaking two of thetter¡¯s ribs. Yuvan, who had been silent for the past two days, finally let out a groan. Finnegan stepped down on him tightly. ¡°Anyst words?¡± Yuvan discovered that he could speak. Enduring the pain, he snarled, ¡°You b*stard, how dare youy a hand on me? My father is the director- general of the Durbaine Department of Defense; my aunt is the daughter-inw of the Weatherby family; my cousin is the most powerful scion in Durbaine; I-¡± Pift! Finnegan increased the pressure on his foot, causing Yuvan to cough up a mouthful of fresh blood as his face grew increasingly pale. ¡°I asked you for yourst words, not your threats! Or perhaps you have nothing more to say? In that case¡­¡± Right then, Finnegan stomped his foot down on Yuvan¡¯s right elbow. Crack! The elbow shattered. Yuvan¡¯s eyes widened as he let out a cry of pain. Mandy shuddered, covering her mouth in surprise. He actually has the guts to do it? Not only was Mandy shocked, but the few b*dyguards who hadn¡¯t fainted were also dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t believe that Finnegan would actuallyy a hand on Yuvan. Yet, to Finnegan, it seemed as if he had done something trivial. He lifted his leg and forcefully brought it down again. Crushing Yuvan¡¯s right elbow this time. The pain was so overwhelming that Yuvan didn¡¯t even have the strength to scream. His eyes rolled back and he passed out immediately. Finnegan turned toward Yuvan¡¯s legs. He wanted to take Yuvan¡¯s life but won¡¯t give thetter a quick death. ¡°Finnegan!¡± At that moment, Brutus arrived with his men, with Yasmine following behind them. Upon seeing Yuvan¡¯s pitiful stafe, Yasmine eximed, ¡°Finnegan, I know you¡¯re angry, but he¡¯s still a child. Do you really need to be so harsh with a kid?¡± Finnegan¡¯s brows furrowed as he swiftlyunched a silver needle with a backhand throw. III The needle imperceptibly prated Yasmine¡¯s b*dy. The angry Yasmine suddenly fell silent, mirroring exactly Yuvan¡¯s situation earlier. Finnegan lowered his hand. ¡°A child? Have you ever seen a child so cruel and malicious?¡± Pointing at the people from the Wahlstrom and Langdon families lying on the ground, he asked, ¡°What kind of child could torment a group of adults into such a state?¡± Yasmine wanted to speak but the words just wouldn¡¯te out. In her desperation, she quickly gave Brutus a push. With a gloomy face, Brutus waved his hand. Over twenty members of Daragon Force quickly spread out, each one pointing a gun at Finnegan. It was clear that if Finnegan made any sudden moves, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to shoot. Brutus stepped forward and said, ¡°Finnegan, you¡¯ve intentionally harmed others. I now dere you arrest. If you resist, you will be executed on the spot!¡± Despite facing over twenty gun barrels, Finnegan remained calm. ¡°In that case, let them shoot!¡± With his right hand hanging low, a bunch of silver needles were being prepared to be thrown out. If the men made the slightest move, they would be killed on the spot immediately. As for the consequences¡­ Finnegan no longer cared about the consequences, all he knew was that his parents had been hurt. The inability to protect his own parents would mean that he was a failure as a human being. Brutus spoke in a deep voice. ¡°Finnegan, do you think I wouldn¡¯t dare?¡± Finnegan lifted his foot, aiming at Yuvan¡¯s right leg before forcefully stomping on it. With a crisp snap, Yuvan¡¯s right knee shattered. He woke up from the pain, howling in agony. Finnegan turned around and challenged Brutus, ¡°Show me what you¡¯ve got!¡± Brutus was instantly filled with rage. ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Whoever dares to shoot, I¡¯ll take their life first!¡± under No sooner had the words been spoken than the twenty-plus members of Daragon Force were about to open fire. Suddenly, a battalion of soldiers from Jadeborough Military Department who were armed to the teeth stormed into Dragon Bay, Dressed in a long robe, Nathan walked in authoritatively, apanied by Stephen and Romona. Brutus¡¯ expression subtly changed. ¡°Old Mr. Wright!¡± The members of Daragon Force instantly holstered their guns, stood at attention, and saluted in unison. ¡°General Wright!¡± Yuvan, barely clinging to life, cried out in agony, ¡°Old Mr. Wright, save me and kill this b*stard!¡± However, Nathan did not respond. Instead, he walked straight up to Yasmine and the others. Looking at Yasmine, who was at a loss for words, he then turned to look at Brutus. The next moment, he raised his hand and pped Brutus. ¡°Daragon Force is one of the strongest teams in Loang, a sword protecting the people. Yet, you dare to use this sword to protect those who are in the wrong, and even use your authority to oppress others? Brutus, I¡¯m very disappointed in you!¡± Brutus wanted to exin but quickly realized it was futile. Bowing his head, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Old Mr. Wright!¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve realized your mistake, get out of my sight!¡± Brutus¡¯ expression subtly changed as he lifted his head and said, ¡°Old Mr. Wright, about Yuvan, he-¡± irregrities, which has shaken the fountes Nathan waved his hand to interrupt. ¡°Five minutes ago, the Lowe family was exposed for various N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. of the Department of Defense. Yuvan¡¯s father has been removed from his post for investigation, and Daragon Force has temporarily been assigned to assist the Department of Defense. As the vice- captain of Daragon Force, it¡¯s time for you to go back and provide support!¡± Brutus was taken aback. What¡¯s going on? Yasmine furrowed her brows, detecting something amiss. Nathan, however, paid them no further attention. He slowly stepped forward. ¡°Finnegan, his crime does not warrant death. Let him go! I have reported today¡¯s matter to Durbaine. You will be given a proper exnation.¡± Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Get Lost The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense. Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Finnegan, unsure if he would change his stance out of respect for Nathan. Finnegan had one foot on Yuvan, his face indifferent and cold. ¡°Five years ago, I offended Killian for doing what was right. I was forced to flee Jadeborough, thinking that if he couldn¡¯t find me, the matter would be over. I never imagined that after I left, he would barge into my home with his men, causing my father to be paralyzed for five years and my family to fall into ruin. So, when I returned, I made a vow. I would never again be a burden to my parents, nor would I allow anyone to harm them. Otherwise¡­ I will annihte their entire family!¡± At this point, Finnegan fixed his gaze on Nathan, enunciating every word in his question. ¡°Can you guarantee this, Old Mr. Wright?¡± Annihte Yuvan¡¯s entire family! Everyone was shocked by Finnegan¡¯s ruthlessness. What kind of experiences must one have gone through to say such a thing? How cruel a heart must one possess to utter such words? Nathan¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. ¡°I can¡¯t promise you that. Also, Yuvan can¡¯t be killed. You must Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. understand this. The only thing I can do is to make the father pay for his son¡¯s deeds!¡± NO That would lead to the downfall of the Lowe family, which was the most they could do. After all, the Lowe family had the backing of the too significant to bear. Weatherby family, making the implications of any action Finnegan tilted his head back and let out a heavy sigh. He was no fool. He naturally understood that some people¡¯s powerful backgrounds gave them immunity from the death sentence. Thus, he felt a sense of indignance in his heart. He lowered his gaze to look at Yuvan, lifting his right leg once more and aiming for Yuvan¡¯s left leg. Nathan¡¯s eyebrows were knotted tightly. Brutus roared angrily, ¡°Finnegan!¡± Finneganpletely ignored the protest, his right legnding hard on Yuvan¡¯s left knee. Crack! The left knee was shattered. Yuvan cried out in agony once again, his voice already hoarse, At this point, all his limbs were crippled permanently. Tears of sympathy welled up and flowed down Yasmine¡¯s cheeks. She wanted to speak and rush over, but she couldn¡¯t utter a word. Held back by Brutus, she was unable to go over. Nathan¡¯s face darkened slightly. ¡°Have you had enough?¡± If Finnegan was determined to kill Yuvan, he would have no choice but to stop the former. After all, Yuvan couldn¡¯t be allowed to die. This was the Weatherby family¡¯s red line when it came to suppressing the Lowe family. Finnegan also understood the dilemma Nathan was facing. After throwing an indifferent nce at Yuvan, he fl*pped his right hand, and three silver needles disappeared into Yuvan¡¯s b*dy. ¡°He might avoid death, but punishment is inevitable!¡± He destroyed three of the Yuvan¡¯s acupoints. From then on, the Yuvan would endure inhuman pain every eight hours. Brutus asked in a deep voice, ¡°What have you done to Little Tyrant?¡± Suppressing his murderous intent, Finnegan walked straight toward the garden¡¯s main gate. ¡°What I¡¯ve done is not important. What matters is that you had better remember your station means nothing to me!¡± ¡°Finnegan!¡± After ring at Brutus, Nathan shouted to Finnegan, ¡°What about Yasmine?¡± As if he didn¡¯t hear Nathan, Finnegan walked straight out of the gard..?? Sighing to himself, Nathan realized that Finnegan was truly furious. Turning around, he said with a gloomy face, ¡°Take Little Tyrant and scurry back to Durbaine!¡± Brutus couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Old Mr. Wright, is it appropriate for you to defend Finnegan to this extent?¡± He felt that Nathan was the reason Finnegan behaved with such impunity. Otherwise, thetter would never have the courage to do so. Nathan replied grimly, ¡°Brutus, are you questioning me? If you are, you¡¯d better call Hank first. Even he doesn¡¯t dare to question me!¡± With a cold huff, Nathan left, apanied by Stephen and Romona. The well-trained soldiers, armed to the teeth, also withdrew from the garden. Brutus looked gloomily at Yasmine, who was anxiously holding Yuvan, yet she couldn¡¯t make a sound. Gritting his teeth, he moved aside and made a call, As soon as the call connected, the helpless voice of a young man came through before Brutus could speak. ¡°Solomon¡¯s death has sparked a war between the Zymons and Wahlstrom families. The elders of the families are quite upset and have reprimanded me. Little Tyrant¡¯s actions have once again caused Old Mr. Samson and the other old men to personally call my grandfather. They have decided to destroy the Lowe family. So,e back first. This is no longer about the Wright family protecting Finnegan. Someone is using Finnegan to strike at the Weatherby family.¡± Brutus¡¯ pupils abruptly constricted. ¡°Mr. Weatherby, are you suggesting that Finnegan is merely a pawn used by those old men?¡± The man on the other end of the phone sighed lightly. ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t have a powerful background. It¡¯s just that his existence has be an excuse for the old men. So, let¡¯s cool things down for now, and we¡¯ll talk about itter!¡± Brutus was unwilling to ept the decision but knew there was nothing he could do. Nodding, he said, ¡°Understood. Once we¡¯ve taken care of the Yuvan¡¯s injuries, we¡¯ll be back.¡± After ending the call, Brutus looked toward Dragon Bay No. 2 Vi in the distance. ¡°I thought you had the backing of the Wright family, but it turns out it was just the power struggle in Durbaine that gave you an opening. Just you wait, I¡¯ll make sure you learn your ce next time!¡± Two hourster, news of Yuvan breaking into Dragon Bay No. 1 Vi and ultimately being defeated by Finnegan did not appear. It waspletely suppressed by the Wright family and Durbaine. Everyone who knew about it had been warned. Inside the brilliantly lit hall, Desmond and Quiana had already awakened. Finnegan was kneeling before them. Standing nearby were Alisha and Mandy. Watching her son kneeling on the ground, Quiana, with her head bandaged, wore a bitter expression. In contrast to her, Desmond was very calm. Finnegan raised his head and said, ¡°Mom, Dad, I¡¯m sorry for getting you involved again. If you want to punish me, I¡¯m ready to ept it.¡± Quiana sighed heavily, but said nothing. Desmond took a deep breath and said, ¡°Get up.¡± ¡°Dad?¡± Desmond waved his hand, signaling Finnegan to stand up. ¡°Your mother and I don¡¯t want you to get into trouble, not because we¡¯re afraid of being implicated, but because we¡¯re worried about you facing danger. We don¡¯t want to be the parents who have to bury their own child.¡± At that point, Desmond nced at Alisha and Mandy. He continued, ¡°But it seems you¡¯re really not the same as before. You now have the ability to solve your own problems. So, we don¡¯t me you. All that matters is that you can handle your troubles and protect yourself!¡± Surprisingly, Desmond didn¡¯t me Finnegan for causing trouble again. Finnegan¡¯s throat tightened. ¡°Dad?¡± The trembling Desmond rose and walked over to Finnegan, pulling him up. ¡°Your mother and I always told you to endure whenever you can simply because we were worried about you. If you are capable of taking care of yourself, we would definitely not want you to react cowardly. So, we really don¡¯t me All we ask is that you promise to take good care of yourself.¡± you Upon hearing Desmond¡¯s words, Finnegan felt a sense of relief. ¡°Mom, Dad, rest assured I won¡¯t let anyone bully our family again.¡± Desmond nodded. ¡°That¡¯s all I need to hear. Go back to your work now.¡± With a nod, Finnegan beckoned Mandy and Alisha to follow him as he left. Watching him leave with the two girls, Desmond remarked, ¡°This kid has really changed.¡± Quiana came closer, taking his arm. ¡°Desmond, what on earth is Finny doing now? Why does Ms. Langdon seem to be following him around like his subordinate?¡± Desmond patted Quiana¡¯s hand as heforted her, ¡°He has his own path to walk, so let¡¯s not interfere. Let him soar as high as he can. We may not understand what¡¯s going on, but we must certainly not hold him back any longer!¡± Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Apologize On Your Knees ¡°My granddad wants to meet you!¡± Finnegan hadn¡¯t gotten far from Dragon Bay No. 1 Vi when Romona¡¯s car screeched to a halt in front of him. Finnegan furrowed his brows. ¡°What for?¡± If it weren¡¯t for Nathan today, he would have made sure that Yuvan died a horrible death. Even if he didn¡¯t die that day, he would in the next few days. However, because of Nathan, Finnegan had to suppress his murderous urge. The thought alone was enough to irritate Finnegan. Why should those of noble birth be granted immunity from death? Do ordinary people deserve to die more than them? Romona frowned. ¡°Finnegan, can you stop being so stubborn? Do you realize what will happen to you Yuvan dies today? You¡¯ve now crippled Little Tyrant without having to worry about repercussions, so what more do you want? Do you know what the consequences would be if it was someone else whoid a finger on the Yuvan?¡± Finnegan opened his mouth but held back what he initially wanted to say in the end. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s see what Old Mr. Wright has to say!¡± Half an hourter, Finnegan arrived at the Wright residence together with Romona to see Nathan. Other than Nathan, there was someone else present- -Yasmine. Finnegan¡¯s brows furrowed instantly as he turned around to leave. ¡°Finnegan, what are you doing?¡± Romona suddenly grabbed him. With a quiet sigh, Nathan said, ¡°Yasmine, apologize to Finnegan!¡± He paused for a moment, then added, ¡°Apologize on your knees!¡± Yasmine¡¯s b*dy shuddered, her face visibly grimacing. She had never apologized to anyone before, let alone on her knees. Recalling Nathan¡¯s instructions from earlier, she had no choice but to suppress her reluctance and indignance. She stepped forward, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment, and knelt before Finnegan, lowering her head. Romona whispered, ¡°Just let her speak. She¡¯s already kneeling.¡± if O < However, Finnegan remained expressionless. ¡°I don¡¯t treat those who have no sense of right and wrong!¡± He had ten non-treatment rules. One of them was to not treat those who were morally corrupt and were beyond redemption. Yasmine couldn¡¯t distinguish right from wrong, blindly defending Yuvan. Her actions were a distortion of moral values. On top of that, Finnegan would never treat anyone when he was in a bad mood. Right then, his mood couldn¡¯t be any worse. Visibly annoyed, Romona snapped, ¡°You jerk, can¡¯t you be a bit more flexible? Besides, this is your doing, it¡¯s not like she was born mute.¡± ¡°I refuse!¡± ¡°Yasmine is, after all, the youngdy of the Snape family. She has never knelt before anyone in her life, so you had better hurry up.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Seeing Finnegan¡¯s resolute attitude, Yasmine frowned and stood up, her eyes filled with embarrassment and anger. ¨C She had knelt down, yet Finnegan still showed her no respect, spurning her dignity and pride. Visibly upset, Romona shoved Finnegan and eximed, ¡°B*stard!¡± ¡°Alright, Romona, you take Yasmine out first.¡± Nathan wasn¡¯t too surprised by this. He sighed quietly and waved his hand dismissively. ¡°D*mn it!¡± Romona cursed again, signaling Yasmine to leave the courtyard first. Nathan gestured at Finnegan. ¡°Please, have a seat.¡± Finnegan didn¡¯t sit down. Instead, he said, ¡°Old Mr. Wright, feel free to speak your mind.¡± ¡°It seems you¡¯re still mad at me.¡± Finnegan said, ¡°Old Mr. Wright, you¡¯re thinking about the bigger picture, and you have your own considerations. I have no reason to be angry. After all, some people are born privileged, unlike ordinary folks like us, and they have immunity privileges. It¡¯s only right that ordinary people like us should ept it!¡± Although he imed that he wasn¡¯t angry, it was clear that he was anything but that. Nathan gave a wry smile. ¡°Come on, Finnegan.¡± He then said, ¡°But you¡¯re right, some rules are just that unfair, even we can¡¯t break them. After all, society¡¯s stability is more important than everything else!¡± Finnegan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Suddenly, I find the derations of equality to be trulyughable!¡± People with power act recklessly without fear, leaving ordinary people to suffer. Finnegan, who had experienced how helpless one could be five years ago, truly detested this feeling. Is equality really that hard to achieve? Nathan sighed lightly. ¡°This is also why I asked Romona to call you over. Is not that you can¡¯t kill Yuvan to make him understand that everyone is equal, but the real question is, can you take on the powers that are behind him? Do you understand what I mean?¡± Finnegan¡¯s pupils slightly constricted. ¡°So they can kill me a thousand times over, but I can¡¯t take their lives?¡± Nathan nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± With a coldugh, Finnegan turned around indifferently. ¡°Ridiculous, yet realistic, but that¡¯s only for now. In the future, I will render things such as birthright¡­ worthless!¡± Nathan stood up. ¡°Everything has been escted to Durbaine, including your crippling of Yuvan, but this is only temporary. Afterying low for some time, they will return with a vengeance. You need to be prepared.¡± With a casual wave of his hand, Finnegan ered in a murderous tone, ¡°Let theme. Do they think just because I can¡¯t take their lives in broad daylight I have no other means?¡± Watching Finnegan¡¯s departing figure, Nathan quietly sighed and returned to his room. He then made a call to Durbaine. ¡°The old man is right, Finnegan is not the type to swallow his anger. Today, he suppressed his murderous desire, but it¡¯s uncertain if he can continue to do so in the future.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. A bitterugh came through the phone. ¡°Let him do as he pleases. It¡¯s about time someone like Finnegan showed those youngsters that their status won¡¯t help them if they don¡¯t know how to restrain themselves. When they encounter someone like Finnegan who shows no fear, they will meet their deserved end!¡± Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Yasmine and her group had discreetly left Jadeborough, as if they had never been there at all. Peace subsequently returned to Jadeborough. The Zymons family and the Wahlstrom family also began their overt and covert confrontations. However, under pressure from the Wright family, both sides dared not act too brazenly. Instead, they focused more on carrying out covert assassinations and attacks on key individuals. As for Finnegan, he resumed a normal life, as if everything had nothing to do with him. During the day, he would stroll around Jerome Medical Clinic, which was undergoing renovation, and in the evening, he would return to Dragon Bay or the small courtyard at the Wahlstrom residence. After three days of treatment, coupled with Lindsey taking time off to provide counseling, Rhiannon¡¯s injuries fully healed, and she bore no psychological scars. Aside from not informing her parents to spare them from worry, she returned to her lively and cheerful self again. Early in the morning, while Finnegan was still asleep, she started banging on his door. ¡°Finn, wake up! It¡¯s alreadyte.¡± Over the past few days, Finnegan had been cultivatingte into the night before going to bed. Now, he reluctantly got up, freshened up, and opened his bedroom door. Rhiannon immediately clung to his arm. ¡°Finn, Ms. Lindsey has been taking care of me for a few days. How about treating her to a meal today?¡± Lindsey was casting a resentful nce at Finnegan from the side, as if he was a heartless man who forgot his friends after gaining some sess. Yawning, Finnegan was about to speak when his phone rang. It was a call from Bernice. ¡°Hold on, your future sister-inw is looking for me.¡± Having said that, Finnegan walked aside to answer the phone. Lindsey gently bit her l*p and gave Rhiannon a nudge. She murmured softly, ¡°Rhia, you¡¯re really bad at ying matchmaker. You need to make it up to me.¡± Rhiannon asked, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Jiang Lin said resentfully, ¡°You¡¯ve been brainwashing me every day, trying to get me interested in your brother. And w he¡¯s got himself a girlfriend. What do you have to say about that?¡± Rhiannon pouted and asked, ¡°So, what should we do?¡± III Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Hostility From Lindsey Lindsey said softly, ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants me to be your sister-inw, so why are you asking me what to do? We¡¯ve known each other for over three years, so you have to lend me a hand!¡± She had truly fallen for Finnegan, but Finnegan was in a romantic rtionship with Bernice. Lindsey was feeling terrible. ¡°Ms. Lindsey, we can¡¯t measure friendship by time. I¡¯ve known Ms. Zimmerman for over five years. And during my three years in university, Ms. Zimmerman has taken good care of me. She bought me a lot of clothes, and even this phone I¡¯m using was a gift from her,¡± Rhiannon said weakly. Lindsey¡¯s l*ps moved slightly. Only then did she remember that she indeed hadn¡¯t known Rhiannon as long as Bernice had. Despite feeling upset, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t care! You¡¯re the one who encouraged me to fall for your brother, so you have to take responsibility.¡± Rhiannon shed her a wry smile. ¡°How can you me me for this?¡± As they were talking, Finnegan returned and said, ¡°Rhia, Ms. Zimmerman will being over soon. We¡¯ll all have a meal together, and then we¡¯ll pick up Mom and Dad to go to the Zimmerman residence in th¨¨ evening.¡± Rhiannon blinked at him as she asked, ¡°Go to the Zimmerman residence? For what?¡± ¡°A few days ago, her mother mentioned wanting to sit down with my parents to discuss our engagement. so it¡¯s a good opportunity to Today, as it happens, everyone is avable. Her mother brought it up again sit down and talk,¡± Finnegan replied. Upon hearing this, Rhiannon¡¯s first reaction was to look at Lindsey. Lindsey was seen with an ufortable expression, pale and struggling. Finnegan didn¡¯t notice at first. ¡°Go tidy up. She¡¯ll be here soon.¡± ¡°Rhia, let me help you clean up,¡± Lindsey said and directly walked into the house. ¡°Finn,e with me.¡± Rhiannon, noticing Lindsey¡¯s difort, pulled Finnegan aside. She even deliberately avoided Alisha, who had juste out of the room. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Finnegan asked. Seeing that no one else was around, Rhiannon asked in a low voice, ¡°Finn, are you really going to be with Ms. Zimmerman? Have you stopped considering Ms. Lindsey?¡± And here I thought Rhiannon has something important to say¡­ Finnegan smacked her on the head and replied, ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you this before? I don¡¯t have those kinds of feelings for Ms. Lindsey.¡± ||| O Lindsey is going to be ruined!¡± Seeing her act in such a goofy manner, Finnegan smacked her on the head again. ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°Ever since I met Ms. Lindsey, I¡¯ve been mentioning you in front of her almost every time. You could say I¡¯ve been brainwashing/her about you, to the point where she¡¯s even developed feelings for you. However, you¡¯re with Ms. Zimmerman now, and Ms. Lindsey has fallen for you. Won¡¯t I, the matchmaker, end up being hated by her?¡± Rhiannon said with a pained expression. Upon hearing this, Finnegan was taken aback. ¡°Ms. Lindsey has feelings for me? Stop joking around!¡± Rhiannon spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯m your sister. Do you think I¡¯d joke about something like this? Didn¡¯t you see how Ms. Lindsey¡¯s face changed instantly after hearing what you said? It¡¯s clear she was upset.¡± Reflecting carefully on Lindsey¡¯s change of expression just now, it indeed seemed to suggest Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. something.. Finnegan couldn¡¯t help but smack Rhiannon on the head again. ¡°Isn¡¯t this all because of you? How else would it end up like this?¡± Rhiannon huffed. ¡°I don¡¯t care! On one side there¡¯s Ms. Lindsey, on the other, there¡¯s Ms. Zimmerman. I can¡¯t favor either. You handle this matter yourself, as long as it doesn¡¯t affect my rtionship with Ms. Lindsey.¡± Having said that, Rhiannon ran into the house, clearly leaving the problem for Finnegan to deal with on his own. Finnegan broke into a wry smile. ¡°What else can I do, besides minimizing contact with her?¡± It wasn¡¯t long before Bernice arrived. With a sweet voice, Rhiannon greeted, ¡°Ms. Zimmerman.¡± Bernice held Rhiannon¡¯s hand and asked with concern, ¡°I heard from your brother that you got hurt a few days ago. Are you feeling better now?¡± Rhiannon replied, ¡°My brother is a skilled doctor, so everything is already taken care of.¡± Nodding her head, Bernice said, ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay. Let¡¯s get in the car, we¡¯ll go to the mall and have lunch together.¡± Rhiannon turned to look at Lindsey and asked, ¡°Ms. Lindsey, would you like to join us?¡± Knowing Lindsey well, she had thought that Lindsey wouldn¡¯t go. To her surprise, Lindsey replied without a moment¡¯s hesitation, ¡°I happen to be free today, so we can go together. You and your brother can ride in my car!¡± Rhiannon¡¯s l*ps moved slightly. Finnegan¡¯s eyes also widened in surprise. Is she making us choose a side? Bernice, with her sharp mind, immediately pinpointed the crux of the problem. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as she said, ¡°No worries you guys go ahead and ride in her car. We¡¯ll meet up when we get there.¡± After letting go of Rhiannon, Bernice shot Finnegan a look before getting into the car. Finnegan opened his mouth to speak, but hesitated, stiggling to find the right words. He could only let out a sigh at Bernice¡¯s magnanimity. Half an hourter, the group arrived at a nearby shopping mall. Bernice pulled Rhiannon into a high-end clothing store and said, ¡°Rhia, now that you¡¯re working as a secretary for Ms. Haimowitz, you need to pay more attention to your attire. I¡¯ll buy you a few sets of clothes today, so go ahead and choose.¡± ¡°Ms. Zimmerman, isn¡¯t this too expensive?¡± This was an international brand store, where even a simple set of underwear costed thousands. The starting price for aplete outfit was tens of thousands. Bernice said, ¡°It¡¯s fine; the clothes we buy can be worn for a long time. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re buying them every day.¡± eppet Lindsey furrowed her brows and stepped forward, ¡°Rhia, now that you¡¯re working, let me gift you a few sets too.¡± The air suddenly filled with a palpable sense of rivalry. Caught in the middle, Rhiannon turned toward Finnegan for help. Finnegan cleared his throat and said, ¡°Ms. Lindsey, you¡¯ve taken good care of Rhia over the years, but there¡¯s no need for you to keep sending her clothes. Besides, she can¡¯t wear them all. Let Bernice buy her clothes instead.¡± Reflecting upon the words of Rhiannon, Finnegan decided to make Lindsey give up on her own. Lindsey took Rhiannon¡¯s hand and walked in directly. ¡°When others give Rhia gifts, it represents their sentiment toward her. When I give Rhia gifts, it represents my affection for Rhia. Those are two different things!¡± Bernice smiled and walked over to Finnegan¡¯s side. She clung to his arm and asked, ¡°What did you do to Rhia¡¯s senior? Why does she treat you like a heartless man and view me as an enemy?¡± With a wry smile, Finnegan briefly exined the situation. In the end, he sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s all Rhia¡¯s fault. She meddled in my affairs for no reason.¡± Bernice covered her mouth andughed. ¡°No wonder she¡¯s so hostile toward me! She sees me as a love rival.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯ you jealous?¡± Bernice shook her head as she said confidently, ¡°I am the most beautiful among the Four Beauties of Jadeborough. I have faith in my charm.¡± She turned to Finnegan and continued with a wink, ¡°Besides, if I¡¯m the only one in your heart, why bother getting jealous over something so meaningless?¡± Finnegan was surprised and said, ¡°Darling, I didn¡¯t know you were so narcissistic!¡± ¡°Shut up! This isn¡¯t narcissism! It¡¯s confidence!¡± Pushing Finnegan aside, Bernice walked into the store and pulled Rhiannon from the mid-priced clothing section to the high-end clothing section. Watching this, Finnegan couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. ¡°She might not be jealous, but it seems like she does have a bit of apetitiveness! My wife sure is down-to-earth!¡± Just like that, Rhiannon was dragged over to the high-end clothing section. Although Lindsey earned over a million a year, she still felt some pressure when it came to spending. Howeyer, Finnegan did not stop them as Bernice could afford those clothes, and he wanted to let Lindsey dispel her own thoughts. ||| Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Chapter 192 A Stab To The Heart Bernice and Lindsey were locked in fiercebat. Although the two did not confront each other directly, they treated Rhiannon as a tool in their battle, dragging her around the mall. They didn¡¯t just buy clothes for Rhiannon. They also bought her cosmetics, jewelry, and electronic products, all of which were incredibly expensive. After a rough calction, Finnegan found that both of them had spent over eight hundred thousand each. This astonishing level of consumption was bing a bit too much for Rhiannon to handle. Taking the opportunity, she found an excuse to approach Finnegan and asked, ¡°Finn, are my two sister- in-wspeting against each other?¡± Finnegan gave her a light tap on the head. ¡°Stop talking nonsense! You only have one sister-inw.¡± Rhiannon rubbed her forehead and said, ¡°Howe I never noticed how charming you were before? What do we do now? Ms. Lindsey is clearly gritting her teeth in struggle!¡± With a sigh, Finnegan asked, ¡°You have Ms. Lindsey¡¯s bank ount number, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I do. What about it?¡± ¡°Give it to me. Then, I want you to take them out for a meal.¡± Unsure of Finnegan¡¯s intentions, Rhiannon quickly gave him Lindsey¡¯s ount number and found an excuse to take Bernice and Lindsey to the buffet restaurant in the mall. After obtaining the ount number, Finnegan made some transactions and transferred one million over to Lindsey¡¯s ount. Apart from the expenses Lindsey just incurred, it was also to repay the gratitude over the years for her care toward Rhiannon. He also did that to make Lindsey understand his stance on the matter and stop being so stubborn. Upon reaching the restaurant, Lindsey took the initiative to pay the bill first, and Bernice, with a smile, did notpete. Upon entering the restaurant and securing their seats, the four of them each went to get their meals. The abundance of people made the ce somewhat crowded,pletely blocking the path. Lindsey, holding a tray, politely called out to the people getting their food, ¡°Excuse me, we need to get through.¡± But the guests acted as if they hadn¡¯t heard a thing, instead scrambling to get their food, fearing that the best dishes would be snatched up by others. A middle-aged woman, particrly fierce, pushed forward, bumping directly into Lindsey, III O Caught off guard, thetter, still holding the dinner te, immediately lost her bnce. With swift agility. Finnegan stepped forward, wrapping his arm around Lindsey¡¯s waist. ¡°Are you all right?¡± he asked. Lindsey¡¯s face turned a shade of red. ¡°I¡¯m fine: thank you!¡± Afterwards, Rhiannon sneakily nced at Bernice Seeing her without any unusual behavior, he couldn¡¯t help but inwardly admire Bernice. Ms. Zimmerman really is magnanimous! If it were any other girl, they would probably start a fight if they All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. saw their boyfriend start a conversation with another girl, let alone hold another girl by the waist! Lindsey frowned and asked. ¡°There are too many people, what do we do if we can¡¯t get through now?¡± Finnegan withdrew his hand as he replied, ¡°Being amodating to others is just a saying. No one will truly make things casy for you unless you make this matter relevant to them.¡± As he spoke, Finnegan stepped forward with the tray in his hands as he continued, ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t crowd around me! The soup I¡¯m carrying is quite hot! I wouldn¡¯t want any of you to get scalded!* The people who were originally blocking the way to the food immediately moved aside for Finnegan, instantly clearing a path. Finnegan led Bernice and the others over, returning to the dining table. Rhiannon couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re so mean, Finn!¡± Finnegan picked up a fork and handed it to Bernice, deliberately avoiding the expectant gaze of Lindsey. ¡°The essence of human nature is to remain indifferent unless personally affected. The only way to resonate with them is to let your actions impact their interests.¡± Just like before, when Lindsey asked them to make way, they turned a deaf ear. But when he said the soup was hot, those who feared getting scalded naturally steered clear. Bernice affectionately tapped Finnegan¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°You¡¯re just using trickery, you sly fox!¡± ¡°They left me with no choice. Had I not done that, we¡¯d be stuck there for over ten minutes!¡± Seeing their affectionate behavior, Lindsey clenched her l*ps tightly. Rhiannon silently sighed when she saw that. Ms. Lindsey, you really shouldn¡¯t havee looking for heartache! After finishing their meal, the four of them left the mall. After stuffing all the packages into Bernice¡¯s car, Finnegan turned toward Lindsey and said, ¡°Ms. Lindsey, we¡¯ll be heading off now.¡± Lindsey¡¯s mood was clearly low at this moment, she absentmindedly muttered, ¡°Okay.¡± 111 Rhiannon gently held her hand and said, ¡°Ms. Lindsey, I¡¯ll call you when I get back.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Soon after, Finnegan and his sister, along with Bernice, took their leave, leaving Lindsey standing alone in the same spot. Only when the car was out of sight did she pull her gaze away, unable to suppress her overwhelming emotions any longer. She opened her car, sat inside, and leaned on the steering wheel, softly sobbing, ¡°B*stard! B*stard!¡± She knew that Finnegan must have already understood her feelings, and was deliberately avoiding them. Just then, her phone began to beep. Lindsey immediately stood up and unlocked her phone. It was a bank notification about a deposit. Upon opening it, Lindsey couldn¡¯t hold back her tears any longer. ¡°Finnegan!¡± The text in the notification wasn¡¯t lengthy, but one part in particr was a ringly painful stab to the heart. Finnegan has transferred one million to you! Upon returning to Dragon Bay, Rhiannon dragged Finnegan out of the car. While Bernice was parking the car, she smacked Finnegan and asked in a low voice, ¡°Finn, did you transfer one million to Ms. Lindsey? What are you doing?¡± Finnegan asked, ¡°Did she text you about that?¡± ¡°Duh!¡± Finnegan sighed. ¡°Rhia, do you want your brother to be a devoted man, or do you want him to be a cheating sc*mbag?¡± Rhiannon frowned, unsure of how to respond to this. She really wanted to have both Bernice and Lindsey as her sisters-inw. Finnegan gently stroked her hair as he continued, ¡°Since I¡¯m not interested, then I shouldn¡¯t give others any hope or illusions. Otherwise, it¡¯s the greatest harm you can do to them. I¡¯m transferring this one million to Ms. Lindsey, not only to reimburse her expenses but also to express my gratitude for taking care of you. It¡¯s also a way to show my intentions.¡± Rhiannon asked, ¡°Finn, do you really not like Ms. Lindsey?¡± Seeing that Bernice had already gotten out of the car, Finnegan walked toward her and said, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll want you to call her Bernice instead of Ms. Zimmerman.¡± Upon hearing this, Bernice¡¯s face turned a shade of red, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Rhiannon understood that this was Finnegan¡¯s decision. ||| After Finnegan and Bernice had left, she had no choice but to call Lindsey tofort her, and tried to persuade Lindsey to let it go. Upon seeing Finnegan leading Bernice into the house, Desmond¡¯s and Quiana¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. A few days ago, Finnegan had told them that he was in a rtionship with Bernice. With rosy cheeks, Bernice greeted, ¡°Hello, Mr. Larkin, Mrs. Larkin!¡± She had been visiting Desmond and Quiana frequently over the past few years, but she had never felt as nervous as she did at this moment. Finneganughed. ¡°Why are you addressing them so formally? Just call them Mom and Dad.¡± Bernice¡¯s cheeks turned even redder when she heard that. She firmly pinched Finnegan¡¯s waist. ¡°Don¡¯t tease me!¡± The initially awkward atmosphere suddenly eased. With a smile. Quiana epted the reality and said, ¡°It seems I can¡¯t call you Ms. Zimmerman anymore, I¡¯ll call you Bernie. Come, sit down with us!¡± Shyly, Bernice walked over and sat down. ¡°Thanks, Mrs. Larkin.¡± ¡°Who would have thought, huh?¡± Grasping Bernice¡¯s hand tightly, Quiana was so filled with deep emotion that she was at a loss for words. Finnegan said, ¡°Mom, Bernie¡¯s parents have invited us to dinner at the Zimmerman residence tonight. They want to discuss our engagement.¡± Upon hearing this, Quiana looked at Bernice in surprise. ¡°Really?¡± Bernice nodded shyly, responding, ¡°Yes, my parents think that Finnegan and I are a good match. They suggested we get engaged early and invited your entire family over.¡± Assured that she wasn¡¯t hearing things, Quiana eximed, ¡°This is great! Let¡¯s head over together tonight!¡± Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Chapter 198 Consider This Meal As An Engagement In the evening. Finnegan, along with his entire family and Bernice, arrived at the Zimmerman residence¡¯s garden. Patrick and Jennifer were already waiting at the entrance. Upon seeing Desmond and Quiana, the couple greeted them warmly, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for several years now, but this is our first time having a meal together. Please,e in!¡± Originally, Desmond and Quiana were a bit nervous. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. However, seeing Patrick¡¯s and Jennifer¡¯s attitude, the two of them feel much more rxed. ¡°Please, no need to be so formal.¡± Patrick said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re almost inws now. There¡¯s really no need for formalities. Let¡¯s go. Jennifer, however, was a bit behind. She said to Finnegan, ¡°Finnegan, you go ahead with your parents. I need to discuss something with Bernie.¡± Nodding, Finnegan beckoned Rhiannon to follow him inside. Bernice asked, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jennifer sighed lightly, ¡°Your grandmother somehow found out that we¡¯re having dinner with Finnegan¡¯s parents tonight to discuss the engagement. She called a short while ago, very angry, saying that you can¡¯t get engaged to Finnegan, that he¡¯s not worthy of you. She also said that since your agreement with your grandfather didn¡¯t work out, you shouldn¡¯t even think about going through with this. Your father and I are somewhat at a loss. We want to know your perspective. Is tonight just a casual discussion, or are we finalizing things?¡± Bernice furrowed her brows. ¡°Didn¡¯t you and my dad tell my grandparents about Finnegan? Finnegan is Jennifer replied, ¡°We¡¯ve ryed everything you told us. For instance, the Miles family lent Dragon Bay No. 1 Vi to Finnegan¡¯s family for temporary residence. We also mentioned the connections between Finnegan, the Haimowitz family, and even the Langdon family. However, your grandmother won¡¯t listen. She says they are merely his acquaintances and that Finnegan himself is still not up to par!¡± As Bernice thought about her grandmother, of course she was aware her grandmother preferred Liam. Thus, she said, ¡°Mom, you should tell Grandma and Grandpa that Dragon Bay No. 1 Vi wasn¡¯t lent to Finnegan¡¯s family. It was given to Finnegan by the Miles family. Finnegan only said it was borrowed because he was worried about his parents overthinking! Moreover, Finnegan¡¯s rtionships with the Haimowitz, Langdon, and Wahlstrom families are not just superficial. Even if they were merely acquaintances, doesn¡¯t that still prove Finnegan¡¯s capabilities? If not, then why, out of tens of millions of people in Jadeborough, can only Finnegan make these families owe him a favor?¡± Jennifer¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What? Dragon Bay No. 1 Vi wasn¡¯t lent out but was given to Finnegan by the Miles family?¡± 111 Bernice nodded, sharing with jennifer the truth that Finnegan had revealed to her Knowing that Bernice wouldn¡¯t joke about such things, Jennifer couldn¡¯t help but be surprised, ¡°Dragon Bay No. 1 Vi is a ce with a guaranteed value of one billon How could the Miles family be willing to ¡°That¡¯s why I said Finnegan in capable. He¡¯s not as grandma imagines¡± said Bernice Jennifer said, ¡°You go in first. I¡¯ll give your grandmother a call¡± After Bernice were in, jennifer walked to the side and dialed Milicent¡¯s member She ryed everything that Bernice had just said to Milicent Upon hearing that, Milicent couldn¡¯t help but curse out, ¡°Idiot This just shows that the Miles family has already bought off Finnegan with Dragon Bay No. 1 Vi. This Finnegan is still no match for Mr. Sable 1 will not agree to this. Even if you all make amitment tonight, I¡¯ll still break them apart if Bernice fails to keep her promise?¡± Immediately after, Milicent hung up the phone, clearly not wanting to hear Jennifer speak up for Finnegan Jennifer sighed helplessly ¡°Forget it. As long as Bernie is happy, that¡¯s all that matters. If we have to be driven out of the family, then so be it!¡± The banquet began twenty minutes after the arrival of Finnegan¡¯s family. To wee them to his home, Patrick even specially invited a master chef from his own hotel to prepare the dishes After a brief interaction, Desmond¡¯s and Quiana¡¯s initial unease had dissipated. After downing a ss of wine. Desmond, with his arm draped over Patrick¡¯s shoulder, expressed his feelings ¡°Patrick, I thought someone like you, a big boss, would be hard to get along with. However, it seems I was wrong. You have a temperament just like mine, easy to talk to!¡± Patrick raised his ss. ¡°Desmond, if you¡¯re in a good mood, let¡¯s have another drink. Also, whenever you get the chance, do drop by more often. The more we meet, the closer we be as family ¡°Exactly, let¡¯s have another round!¡± On the side, Quiana and Jennifer were also chatting, appearing to get along very well Rhiannon, who was texting Lindsey, wanted to say something Judging by the situation, she had no choice but to hold it in. As the banquet was in full swing, Jennifer spoke up with a smile. ¡°This bond between Finny and Bernie seems to be destined by heaven. Our family¡¯s intention is to arrange a marriage first. What does your family think? When it came to serious matters, Desmond temporarily put down his wine ss and looked at Quiana. It was better for women to discuss that matter among themselves. Quiana said, ¡°Our family is reaching above our station, Let¡¯s focus on your family instead. How should we proceed with the dowry and such?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Let¡¯s forget about the dowry.¡± Jennifer smiled and said, ¡°As long as the two children can be together, we don¡¯t need anything else. We only have one small request!¡± Quiana asked, ¡°What is your request?¡± Jennifer looked at Patrick. Thetter cleared his throat and took over the conversation. ¡°Quiana, here¡¯s the thing. We, as a couple, only have one precious daughter, so we hope that she and Finnegan can have at least two children in the future. Additionally, we wish one of those children could carry the Zimmerman surname!¡± Patrick thought it was going to be a difficult request to fulfill. Upon hearing this request, Quianaughed and said, ¡°No problem, it¡¯s just a matter of surname. After all, the child belongs to both our families.¡± Desmond nodded. ¡°I have no objections either. This request is quite reasonable. We agree.¡± ¡°Desmond, you¡¯re such a straightforward guy!¡± Patrick said with augh as he filled Desmond¡¯s cup with wine. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s pick a date and n an engagement party.¡± ¡°Dad.¡± Bernice, her cheeks slightly flushed, took over the conversation. ¡°Finnegan and I have discussed this. He¡¯s nning to open a clinic, and I¡¯m busy withpany matters. We¡¯ve decided to skip the engagement ceremony. Let¡¯s consider tonight¡¯s dinner as our engagement.¡± At this point, Bernice¡¯s cheeks turned even redder. ¡°We can just get married directly in the future.¡± Upon hearing that, Patrick was taken aback. Then heughed and said, ¡°Girls can¡¯t be kept at home forever!¡± When Bernice was left feeling awkward by the conversation, Jennifer said, ¡°Your future is a matter for the two of you to decide. If you¡¯ve both made up your minds, then let¡¯s consider tonight¡¯s dinner as your engagement celebration.¡± Patrick raised his ss, ¡°Desmond, Quiana, from now on, we are family. Let¡¯s drink to that.¡± The atmosphere instantly reached its peak, significantly bridging the gap between the two families. The event didn¡¯t wrap up until after ten o¡¯clock. Bernice¡¯s family escorted Finnegan and his group to the door. After exchanging pleasantries, Patrick arranged for a driver to take Finnegan and his family home. On the road, Quiana held Finnegan¡¯s hand, advising him earnestly, ¡°Finny, you¡¯re blessed to have found a wife like Bernie. You must treat her well and also respect her parents, understand?¡± Finnegan nodded. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely treat Bernie well, and I will treat her parents just like you and Dad.¡± From the side, Rhiannon spoke softly. ¡°Finn, can I talk to you about something?¡± ||| O ¡°Speak up. Hesitation isn¡¯t like you.¡± Rhiannon gave a bitter smile. ¡°Ms. Lindsey is upset. She went to the bar alone not long ago, I¡¯m worried she may run into trouble. Do you want to go check on her?¡± Quiana asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Lindsey?¡± With a light sigh, Rhiannon briefly exined the situation. After hearing that. Quiana had aplex expression on her face. ¡°At first, I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to find a gultuend. Now, with the way things have turned out, Finny, you need to handle this properly. Lindsey is really good to Rhia!¡± Finnegan rubbed his temples. ¡°It¡¯s all Rhia¡¯s fault!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me me. It¡¯s you who stole her heart,¡± retorted Rhia. Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Chapter 194 You Are Just An Idiot As the day approached midnight, something was happening at a serene and elegant bar by theke. In the soothing melody, a distressed Lindsey called for the waiter to bring more drinks. However, a dozen empty bottles alreadyy before her, prompting the waiter to dissuade her gently, ¡°Lady, you¡¯ve had quite a bit to drink already. Maybe you should stop.¡± After all, that was a ce for drinking. All sorts of people came there for that purpose. It wouldn¡¯t be good if someone ended up targeting a drunk woman. ¡°Enough chatter. Bring me the wine, and make it six more!¡± The mere thought of Finnegan and Bernice dating and even discussing their engagement tonight filled Lindsey with a wave of irritation. She had never been so upset because of a man before. Unable to dissuade her, the waiter had no choice but to bring Lindsey six bottles of beer. As the waiter was about to leave, Lindsey suddenly grabbed his hand and asked, ¡°Do I look good?¡± The waiter paused for a moment before replying, ¡°Of course. I rarely see a woman as stunning as yo¨´ in This bar.¡± ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he like me then? Is it just because I¡¯m not as rich as Bernice?¡± Lindsey let go of the waiter, seemingly talking to him, yet also as ifining. She then opened a bottle of wine and started drinking. Seeing her like that, the waiter could only quietly walk away so as to avoid Lindsey getting drunk and causing a scer. After a while, when Lindsey had downed three more bottles, she finally couldn¡¯t hold up any longer. Covering her mouth, she quickly stood up and staggered toward the bathroom. On her way, she bumped into two girls, causing them to curse loudly. ¡°Are you out of your mind? If you can¡¯t handle your drink, then don¡¯t drink. What kind of manners are these?¡± Rushing to the bathroom, Lindsey started throwing up into the toilet. Clearly, she hadn¡¯t eaten anything in the evening. What she threw up was a mix of stomach acid and alcohol. The smell was pungent. After throwing up for a few minutes, Lindsey finally felt a bit better in her stomach. However, her head was spinning, making her feel as if the world was spinning around her. She stood up straight, swaying as she walked to the sink. She sshed her face with cold water. However, it had no effect at all. The potency of fifteen bottles of wine had already made her thoroughly drunk. Struggling, she managed to leave the bathroom, only to end up slumped against the wall,pletely devoid of any dignity. She gradually began to snore, clearly having passed out from drunkenness. A momentter, a young man, dressed impably and strikingly handsome, entered the restroom. Upon seeing Lindsey sitting on the ground, he initially felt a hint of disdain. However, when he saw Lindsey¡¯s face with a kind of intellectual beauty, his eyes suddenly lit up. Lindsey, in a short skirt and white blouse, exuded the mature aura of a professional woman. The handsome young man couldn¡¯t help but lick his l*ps. After looking around, he picked up his phone and dialed a number. ¡°I can¡¯t drink anymore. You guys carry on. I¡¯m leaving first!¡± After ending the call, the handsome young man bent down to help Lindsey up. Lindsey pushed him away subconsciously. ¡°Let go of me, don¡¯t touch me!¡± The handsome young man shed a wicked smile, supporting Lindsey as they walked toward the back door. One could also say he was dragging Lindsey along. After exiting through the back door and crossing a small alley, they turned into an underground parking let, stopping in front of a Mercedes. After making sure no one was around, the handsome young man opened the car door and tossed Lindsey onto the back seat. He adjusted the front seat, then climbed into the back and shut the car door. ¡°D*mn, such a beauty is rare, even in Jipsdale. I¡¯m truly blessed!¡± As he spoke, the handsome young man extended his hands, patiently unfastening Lindsey¡¯s clothing buttons. He enjoyed the process of slowly savoring the process. Lindsey waspletely drunk at that moment, raising her hand weakly. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Unfortunately, her resistance was futile. Instead, it only served to provoke the handsome young man even more. The handsome young man¡¯s breathing became heavy after undoing all the buttons. With a trembling right hand, he moved to pull her clothes open for a look. Just at that moment, the car door behind was suddenly opened. Arge hand gripped the man¡¯s neck tightly. Before he could react, he was yanked out and thrown onto the ground. Seeing his wonderful chance ruined, the handsome young man stood up in frustration. ¡°D*mn it, who are you? What¡¯s it to you if my girlfriend and I want to have some fun?¡± Just as Finnegan arrived at the bar, he found the young man through telepathy and approached the The handsome young man suddenly became calm. ||| Seeing Finnegan¡¯s unpleasant expression, he instinctively took two steps back. ¡°Do you two know each other?¡± Thinking of his own status, the handsome young man regained his confidence. He tugged at his cor and said. ¡°So what if you know her? She¡¯s here to have fun, and I¡¯m here to have fun. Since we¡¯re all out here, we should expect this kind of thing-¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Finnegan stepped forward and kicked him, sending him flying. He The car rm began to wail. The handsome young man slumped to the ground by the front of the car, clutching his stomach as he rolled in pain, unable even to cry out. ¡°Don¡¯t bring home every pretty girl you see when she¡¯s had too much to drink!¡± Finnegan had no interest in continuing to lecture such people. After issuing that warning, he quickly got into the car. He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Lindsey¡¯s shirt was only unbuttoned. He hurriedly buttoned her up, then carry her out of the car. The handsome young man, barely catching his breath, cursed, ¡°You b*stard! Do you know who I am? How dare youy a hand on me?¡± Seeing Finnegan walking toward him holding Lindsey, the handsome young man became flustered again.. ¡°What are you going to do? Don¡¯t mess around!¡± Without hispanions by his side, he was truly afraid that Finnegan would take him out. Finnegan stepped forward, knocking the man out with a kick. ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re nothing but an idiot!¡± Soon after, Finnegan left with Lindsey in his arms. Outside, Alisha was waiting in the car. Seeing him carrying Lindsey out, she felt a bit upset. ¡°Darling, where do I stand in your heart?¡± Finnegan gently set Lindsey down. ¡°Even if you wait until the end of the world, you won¡¯t get a piece of me. Start driving.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ¡°Scumbag!¡± Cursing under her breath, Alisha stepped on the gas and drove away. Before long, someone discovered the handsome young man who had fainted when they went to their car. Following that, the handsome young men¡¯spanions arrived. There were a dozen of them, all dressed in expensive attire. Clearly, they were the children of wealthy families. ¡°Mr. Prieto, what¡¯s wrong?¡± one of them asked. The handsome young man, Keaton Prieto, slowly woke up after hispanion shook him. O events than that perly co ose he movie Theate tentend Nest attending My Son forthby kannagation over Thure¡¯s no need to stylife He was afraid thin those people would find out that he was beaten up because he targeted a drink woman. That would be embarrassing 14 Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Chapter 195 You Really Misunderstood Finnegan escorted Lindsey home. No sooner had they stepped through the door than Lindsey, in his arms, vomited again. The pungent smell of alcohol not only covered her but also sshed all over Finnegan. The smell hit him so hard that Finnegan couldn¡¯t help but retch. ¡°Do women always lose their dignity like this when they¡¯re drunk?¡± With a sigh, Finnegan gently ced Lindsey on the ground. Then, he headed into the bathroom to clean up, washing his clothes and pants as well. When he returned, Lindsey had vomited all over herself again, looking utterly disheveled. Finnegan was considering changing her clothes and giving her a bath. However, when he got close, he hesitated, thinking it might be inappropriate. Lindsey¡¯s b*dy held no secrets for him. He had seen it all, the parts he should and shouldn¡¯t have. Knowing that Lindsey liked him, Finnegan felt it necessary to keep some distance between them. However, just then, Lindsey started vomiting again, looking utterly disheveled. I definitely can¡¯t let her continue like this. Finnegan exhaled. ¡°Never mind. I¡¯ll just leave the evidence.¡± Finnegan took out his phone and started recording. Then, he carried Lindsey into the bathroom to clean her up. After that, he carried her out andid her on the bed. He took out the golden needles again, and in a sh, jabbed them into her b*dy. Most of the alcohol Lindsey had consumed was already absorbed. At that moment, the best thing to do was to ensure she wouldn¡¯t wake up with a hangover the next morning. After finishing, Finnegan pulled the nket over her. Only then did he feel a sigh of relief. ¡°I almost couldn¡¯t hold back!¡± With a sigh, Finnegan walked to the window and dialed Alisha¡¯s number. ¡°You should go home first. I won¡¯t be able to leave tonight.¡± My clothes and pants are covered in vomit, and I guess they won¡¯t be dry until tomorrow morning after washing. Alisha was feeling a bit miffed. ¡°You jerk. My figure is better than hers. How shameless of you to choose her over me. Is it because she¡¯s more fun when she¡¯s drunk? I can do that for you, too!¡± The edge of Finnegan¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely. ¡°D*mn it, what¡¯s with the lewd words? Hurry up and go back to rest!¡± After saying that, Finnegan hung up the phone. ¡°This vixen¡¯s words are too provocative!¡± The following morning, sunlight streamed through the window,nding squarely on Lindsey¡¯s face. ||| O Chapter 139 founy M In her slumber, she slowly opened her eyes, yet she seemed somewhat bewildered. How did I end up at home? All she could recall was that she had gone to the barst night, feeling heartbroken, and had drunk a lot. However, everything that happened afterward was aplete blur to her. Then, she felt something. Lindsey abruptly sat up and pulled back the nket, only to find herselfpletely n*ked. Suddenly, her mind was filled with a deafening roar, leaving herpletely stunned. Did someone take advantage of mest night because I drank too much? I even brought them home? Her tears welled up in an instant and fell uncontrobly. For many years, she had remained chaste, intending to save herself for her future husband. She never considered being reckless. At that moment, a refreshing aroma wafted in from outside, apanied by the hum of the exhaust fan. Lindsey held back her tears, biting her l*p firmly. I¡¯d like to see who took advantage of me. Getting up, she didn¡¯t bother with clothes or thought them necessary. Barefooted, she walked to the bedroom door. There, he spotted a man in the kitchen, wearing his underwear, busily cooking oatmeal and frying eggs. When Lindsey recognized that the person was Finnegan, her resentment and anxiety instantly vanished. She even felt a touch of secret delight. Was it himst night? Biting her l*p, Lindsey tiptoed over. Of course, Finnegan¡¯s senses were sharp. He already detected her when she was close, but when he turned around, he widened his eyes. Why isn¡¯t she wearing anything? Doesn¡¯t she know early morning is when a man¡¯s energy is at its peak? In the next moment, Lindsey had already thrown herself into his arms, holding him tightly. ¡°Why are you so bad? Does this count as you taking advantage of me?¡± Finnegan was just wearing a pair of shorts because his clothes hadn¡¯t dried yet. Meanwhile, Lindsey was barely wearing anything. Finnegan, who had only ever been that close with Bernice, waspletely stunned. His hands were stiff, and for a moment, he didn¡¯t know whether to push Lindsey away or just let it be. However, he knew that Lindsey must have misunderstood. Lindsey lifted her head, her eyes shy. ¡°Although, I should be the one taking the initiative, right? You rascal!¡± A twitch tugged at the corner of Finnegan¡¯s mouth as he endured the difort. ¡°Ms. Lindsey, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Could you let go of me and put on some clothes first?¡± ||| ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Lindsey bit her l*p, her eyes filled with resentment. ¡°Then why did you look up?¡± What the heck! Who could possibly stay calm when you¡¯re holding them like this? Finnegan quickly used his strength to push Lindsey away, swiftly leaving the kitchen and heading toward the balcony. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. Get dressed, quickly.¡± At that moment, Finnegan couldn¡¯t care less about his clothes being a bit damp. He hurriedly put them on. Lindsey hummed softly. ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you exin this.¡± Following that, she returned to her room and sl*pped into a thin nightgown before stepping out. Upon seeing that, Finnegan was at a loss for words. Lindsey looked even more enticing in her nightgown than she did before! Suppressing his inner wicked thoughts by silently reciting a mantra, Finnegan took out his phone and opened the video he had recordedst night. Then, he handed it to Lindsey. ¡°You really misunderstood. I didn¡¯t do anythingst night. You just threw up all over yourself.¡± As Lindsey took the phone with a furrowed brow, Finnegan began to detail the previous night¡¯s events. the end, he gave a bitter smile. ¡°I slept in another room because you threw up all over mest night. Besides, if I really did do something, you¡¯d feel it, wouldn¡¯t you? Do you feel anything now?¡± Upon seeing the video, Lindsey realized she had misunderstood. However, there was no joy in her heart. Instead, there was some annoyance. Furious, she threw her phone at Finnegan. ¡°You¡¯re a bastard! Leave my house now Despite everything that had happened, Finnegan still didn¡¯t touch her. That greatly SShe recalled her misunderstanding and how she had spontaneously embraced Finne fdeeling utterly embarrassed and annoyed. Finnegan suddenly felt bewildered. However heldidn¡¯t mind as long as she understood what happened clearly. Finnegan quickly opened the door to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll be going then. In the future, try not to go to the AAbo Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. the oauneal will be ready soon, and you can have some fried eggs, too. Remember to eat so tagaake care of your stomach.¡± Ceridos!LLindsey rushed over and mmed the door shut, then leaned against it and began to sob. Lamboorwayyyy-five years of life, she had never experienced such a sense of defeat. ginalitysshe experienced what immeant to love so deeply it hurts! Finneganwoo hadn¡¯t gone far, could hear Lindsey¡¯s crying. Howevebeitian rockk on the door to offerfort. Instead, he let out a soft sigh, stepped into the elevatonanddoxxed Rianoon, aisking herdo console Lindsey. Upon leaving the residental area Finnegan unde bend toward Jerome Medical Clinic. However, be received a phone call from Wim test. ¡°De. Larkin, hem¡¯t you forgotten something?¡± 14 Famegam heard that, his mind quickly turned and he mediately remembered it was Soren¡¯s eightieth birthday that day Immediately, be responded. ¡°Today is Old Mr. Carker¡¯s eightieth birthday, and I had promised to amend Witamngbed heartily. ¡°Tim d you didn¡¯t forget. De Larkin. You cane directly to the Calder resadece. Once you¡¯re theree and Ie to pick vous g After ending the call. Finnegan murned to look at the apartment building where Lindsey resided. Not all crushes actually end up as a romantic rtionship. I¡¯m sorry +4 Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Unexpectedly Still Alive Finnegan changed his itinerary and took a taxi back to Dragon Bay first. That day was Soren¡¯s eightieth birthday, and the birthday gift he prepared for Soren was still at home. Meanwhile, as long as Desmond didn¡¯t run, he was basically back to normal. He should also ask William to arrange for him to revamp the education system. Otherwise, with nothing to do every day. Desmond tended to be in a negative mood. ¡°Finny, why didn¡¯t youe backst night? Did you see Lindsey?¡± As soon as Finnegan stepped through the door, he was pulled aside by Quiana, who looked at him with a suspicious and worried gaze. Upon hearing that, Finnegan knew what she was thinking and said, ¡°Yes, I did see her. Mom, rest assured, I only sent her home. I didn¡¯t do anything else.¡± Upon hearing that, Quiana nodded and said, ¡°As long as you understand. Bernie cherishes you and her parents approve of you. You must not let down their trust in you.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just going upstairs to grab a few things. Dad, you change your clothes. I¡¯ll take you somewhere specialter. I have a surprise for you.¡± Desmond asked. ¡°What¡¯s the surprise?¡± Finnegan teased yfully, ¡°You¡¯ll find out when the timees.¡± After Finnegan went upstairs, Desmond muttered, ¡°What¡¯s with all the secrecy? What is he up to?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter as long as he¡¯s safe and sound.¡± Desmond nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. However, even if Finny doesn¡¯t stir things up himself, I¡¯m afraid those girls won¡¯t let him off the hook!¡± Upon hearing that, Quiana couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback and sneakily nced upstairs. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Desmond pulled Quiana aside. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice something off about the way Ms. Langdon and Ms. Wahlstrom, who came a few days ago, look at Finny? Also, a few days ago, when I asked Rhia how her work was going, she said it was good but that Ms. Haimowitz often asks her about Finny. Based on my judgment, these women seem to have a thing for Finny. Even if Finny avoids Lindsey, can he avoid the others?¡± Quiana frowned. ¡°How could that be? Each of Ms. Wahlstrom¡¯s family members is more formidable than Bernie¡¯s family. How could they possibly take a liking to Finny?¡± Desmond said, ¡°Think about it more carefully.¡± She pondered over what Desmond had said and furrowed her brows. ¡°This is no good. I must go and warn Finny. He needs to keep his distance from those women. He can¡¯t let Bernie down.¡± ¡°Stop making a fuss.¡± Desmond quickly held her back. ¡°If someone likes Finny or has thoughts about 111 Finny, can Finny control that? Surely, you can¡¯t expect him to avoid all interactions with the opposite S*x? Right now. Finny simply can¡¯t afford tock connections!¡± Quiana came to a realization, expressing her concern. ¡°Josephine is also smitten with Finny. When did this kid be so charming?¡± Desmondughed. ¡°It¡¯s because he takes after me!¡± ¡°Yeah, right!¡± Around eleven o¡¯clock, Finnegan, following the address given by William, took a taxi and got off not far from the Caulder residence. Upon arriving there, Desmond asked, ¡°Finny, what are we doing here?¡± Finnegan chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough. Just try not to be too surprised.¡± ¡°You cheeky brat, still keeping me in suspense.¡± With augh. Desmond yfully patted Finnegan on the head. However, he asked no further questions and followed Finnegan to the Caulder residence. Luxury cars would frequently pass by on the road. Many of them were vehicles used by various departments in Jadeborough, as well as some special vehicles from Bellridge. Seeing that, Desmond pulled Finnegan aside. ¡°Son, what exactly are we doing today?¡± Seeing so many cars that were clearly not driven by ordinary people, Desmond felt a bit flustered. Finnegan replied, ¡°Dad, there¡¯s an elderly person celebrating their eightieth birthday today. I¡¯ll take you to join the celebration.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you recognize this ce?¡± Almost at the entrance, Finnegan was on the phone with William, telling thetter he had arrived while pointing at the Caulder residence¡¯s entrance. Desmond followed along. Looking over, the words ¡°the Caulder residence¡± on the que were clearly visible. Desmond shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± He was originally a teacher at Jadeborough High School. While he had heard of Soren, he really had no idea where the Caulder residence was located. Finnegan gave a helpless smile. ¡°Well then, listen carefully. This is the ce where I used to spend time when I was a child-¡± ¡°Finnegan!¡± Suddenly, an angry growl interrupted Finnegan¡¯s words. Finnegan turned around, his gaze turning icy. ¡°What a coincidence! I didn¡¯t expect you to be still alive, Mr. 111 The person shouting at him was indeed Derrick. In addition, Derrick¡¯s father, Robert, and Michelle also came. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The thought of Robert epting bribes from the Chomsky family to expel his entire family from the school filled Finnegan with an uncontroble rage. Even though Robert¡¯s a teacher, he was avaricious, which infuriated Finnegan. Derrick growled, ¡°Finnegan, what did you say?¡± A few days ago, he was forced to kneel with Michelle for three days and three nights at Fabled Restaurant because Finnegan used Zephyr¡¯s influence. At that moment, Finnegan was being rude to Robert. Thus, if they weren¡¯t at the Caulder residence, and it wasn¡¯t Soren¡¯s birthday, Derrick would¡¯ve decked Finnegan as retribution. Finnegan sneered, ¡°Did I say something wrong? Mr. Weller has done so many despicable things, yet he¡¯s still alive and kicking. Truly, he¡¯s a scourge that does not die!¡± ¡°Finnegan, mind your manners,¡± Michelle scolded. ¡°Mr. Weller is no longer the principal of Jadeborough High School. He is now the Director of the Department of Education. You should apologize immediately! Otherwise, your family will face the consequences!¡± Clearly, Michelle med Finnegan for her breakup with Casper. Finnegan sighed. ¡°Indeed, the good is never rewarded, while the wicked always strut around!¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Desmond and his son.¡± Just as Derrick was about to speak again, Robert stopped him with a fake smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a few years, Desmond. Have you recovered? Finny, you¡¯re not bad either. I heard a few days ago that you bullied Rick by relying on a powerful backer. Is that right?¡± Upon seeing Robert, Desmond stared at Finnegan in surprise, somewhat flustered. He was unaware that Finnegan had taught Derrick and Michelle a lesson at the Fabled Restaurant on behalf of Casper a few days ago. Robert, however, raised his hand, not giving Finnegan and Desmond a chance to speak. ¡°However, today is Old Mr. Caulder¡¯s birthday, so I won¡¯t pursue this matter. Finnegan, I want you to kneel down and apologize to Rick. Let him p you a few times, and we¡¯ll consider the matter settled.¡± He stood with an air of arrogance as if making Finnegan kneel and apologize was a mere act of charity. Derrick smirked. ¡°That¡¯s right. Kneel down and p yourself a few times, then I¡¯ll forgive you.¡± What he was actually thinking was, first, to publicly humiliate Finnegan and thenter find someone to teach thetter a lesson. Michelle sneered, ¡°Finnegan, did you hear what Mr. Weller said? Hurry up and kneel. Mr. Larkin, I suggest you advise Finnegan to bow his head and apologize to Derrick on his knees. It¡¯s not shameful.¡± Desmond roared, ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck too far!¡± III trouble on his own. Robert chuckled. ¡°Desmond, why do you still only know how to defend your son? Have you forgotten how your son once brought trouble to your whole family?¡± When Finnegan first saw Robert, his heart was already seething with At that moment, he Robert even brought up the matters of the past. anger. A frosty glint appeared in Finnegan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Robert, here¡¯s your chance. Kneel down and apologize to my father. I can offer you a chance to retire peacefully!¡± ||| Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Am I Worthy The atmosphere fell silent. Derrick burst into wildughter. ¡°Finnegan, have you lost your mind? Do you think you¡¯re the head of the Department of Education or something?¡± Michelle shook her head in ridicule. ¡°Do you think knowing Mr. Haimowitz makes you special? How The guests who came to celebrate the birthday were all chuckling and shaking their heads in amusement. They all felt that Finnegan was too arrogant. Robert might seem like just a director at the Department of Education, but he was in charge of personnel transfers for all the schools in the city. Not many people could afford to offend him carelessly! Robert chuckled dismissively. ¡°Finny, the fact that you know Mr. Haimowitz shows you¡¯re quite capable. However, remember, I¡¯m an elder who watched you grow up. Is this how you should speak to your elders?¡± He waved his hand and said, ¡°Stop embarrassing yourself. Do as I just told you, then hurry up and leave this ce. If the Caulder family sees you causing a scene at the door, even I won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡± Derrick chuckled. ¡°Finnegan, this is the home of Soren, the former principal of Durbaine University. His son is themissioner of the Department of Education. You¡¯d better apologize quickly and get out of here. Don¡¯t cause trouble for yourself.¡± Desmond¡¯s expression tensed up. Feeling a bit uneasy, he grabbed Finnegan¡¯s arm, ¡°Finny, is this Old Mr. Caulder¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Yes, I brought you here today to attend Old Mr. Caulder¡¯s eightieth birthday celebration,¡± answered Finnegan. Desmond hadn¡¯t even reacted yet when Derrick burst outughing, ¡°Finnegan, are you here to be a Derrick raised his voice on purpose. ¡°Even Zephyr may not be qualified enough to celebrate Old Mr. Caulder¡¯s birthday, so what makes you think you are? To think you even brought your father here! Do you think you¡¯re qualified because you have an exceptionally thick skin? Or is it because you¡¯re extraordinarily poor?¡± Michelle sneered, ¡°Your family can¡¯t evenpare to an ordinary teacher like me, and yet you want to celebrate Old Mr. Caulder¡¯s birthday? I think you are just here towork and curry favor, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°All right, all right.¡± Robert waved his hand with a smile, ¡°Rick, you guys shouldn¡¯t talk like that. After all, Finnegan was once your ssmate. His father was your teacher back in the day. Let¡¯s spare them some dignity.¡± As for Finneganing to wish Soren a happy birthday, he simply didn¡¯t believe it. After all, he had to fight for quite a while to obtain that opportunity. As such, he didn¡¯t believe Finnegan¡¯s family, who was almost driven to bankruptcy by Killian, and the right to attend the birthday banquet. He even felt that continuing talking with them would only diminish his own status. Thus, he said, ¡°Finny, kneel down and apologize to Rick. Considering that I¡¯ve watched you grow up and the years I spent working with your father, I¡¯ll pretend as if nothing has happened.¡± Finnegan sneered, ¡°Robert, are you really not nning to seize the opportunity to retire gracefully?¡± A dark look shed past Robert¡¯s eyes. However, in front of so many people, he had to maintain his image. ¡°Finnegan, as a young man, you should stay grounded and be careful with your words. Otherwise, you might inadvertently cause trouble for yourself and your family!¡± The threat was gradually bing apparent. Derrick mocked, ¡°Do you think you can control my dad¡¯s chance of retiring gracefully? You¡¯re delusional!¡± Amocking expression settled on Michelle and those around her. They all thought Finnegan was a fool to threaten Robert, a man of great influence. ¡°Maybe Mr. Larkin doesn¡¯t, but what about us?¡± At that moment, a deep, angry question echoed from the crowd. Without a second thought, Derrick snapped, ¡°Who the hell is spouting nonsense? There are hardly a few people in Jadeborough who are even qualified to-¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Robert, who had clearly seen the speaker, changed his expression. Without hesitation, he pped his son and snapped, ¡°Shut up!¡± Walking over quickly with a smile on his face, he said, ¡°Mr. Miles, Old Mr. Haimowitz, you¡¯re both here too?¡± Faced with the two leading figures from Jadeborough¡¯s top families, Robert could only respond with a forced smile. However, Gilbert and Winston tantly ignored him with cold expressions. In the midst of Robert¡¯s and the others¡¯ shock, they walked up to Finnegan. Gilbert and Winston greeted, ¡°Good day, Mr. Larkin!¡± The scene immediately erupted into chaos, and the crowd was in disbelief. What¡¯s going on here? How could Mr. Miles and Old Mr. Haimowitz be so polite to someone who speaks so arrogantly? Robert paled in an instant, his calves trembling. Derrick and Michelle were stunned. They had yet to realize that a significant issue was about to arise. Finnegan gave a slight nod in response, then turned his gaze to Derrick. ¡°Do I qualify now?¡± Startled, Derrick shook his head in disbelief. ¡°Impossible. How could you possibly know Mr. Miles and his associates?¡± Michelle blurted out thoughtlessly. ¡°Even if you know Mr. Miles, it¡¯s useless. They have no authority over Mr. Weller!¡± Robert¡¯s expression drastically changed. He was starting to be aware of the impending danger. ¡°If they¡¯re not qualified, what about me?¡± Before Robert could even utter a word of rebuke, William had already approached with a gloomy expression on his face. He had arrived at the door two minutes ago but chose not to step forward. He wanted to see just how far Robert would go with his underhanded tactics. The oue didn¡¯t disappoint him at all. Robert stumbled forward hastily. ¡°Mr. Caulder, my son and his girlfriend are still young and naive. They¡¯re just talking nonsense!¡± He didn¡¯t dare to offend Gilbert or Winston, much less William, who could determine his future in a single N?velDrama.Org holds this content. sentence. Even Derrick and Michelle, as naive as they were, could see the problem at that moment. They hurriedly exined. ¡°Yes, we are just speaking nonsense!¡± That sudden turn of events left the onlookers struggling to keep up. This brat, Finnegan, is even familiar with William? With a cold huff. William looked at Finnegan amidst the despairing gazes of Robert and his group. ¡°Mr. Larkin, what would you like to do?¡± Oh my goodness! Who is he, really? Why does it seem like Mr. Caulder always wants to listen to him? wondered the crowd. In the midst of everyone¡¯s stunned surprise, Finnegan pulled the unresponsive Desmond. Then, he turned around indifferently, and said, ¡°Handle it like official business!¡± William then said, ¡°Robert, starting today, you are suspended. Additionally, the city council¡¯s investigation team will intervene this afternoon to investigate your actions over the years. Please cooperate!¡± ¡°Finny, I¡¯ve watched you grow up. I even held you in my arms when you were little! Desmond, we¡¯ve worked together for over a decade. We even shared the same dorm room. Come on, say something!¡± pleaded Robert. ¡°Finnegan, I was wrong. Please ask Mr. Caulder not to punish my father. I beg you!¡± begged Derrick. Robert and his son finally came to their senses, their faces pale. Without any regard for their dignity, they knelt down and pleaded. However, Finnegan ignored them and led Desmond into the mansion. William didn¡¯t even spare a nce. He just followed them in. The onlookers, afraid of being implicated by the father and son duo, began to disperse in small groups, heading inward. ¡°It seems that one should not be too arrogant in life because you never know who may be III a low-profile big shot.¡± Michelle blinked. She looked at Robert and his son kneeling and wailing in pain, then looking ahead. Then, as if she didn¡¯t know Robert and his son, she shrank her neck and quietly retreated. Subsequently, she hailed a cab and swiftly left. She wanted to avoid being expelled by William under Finnegan¡¯s instruction. After all, she obtained her job after spending considerable time with Derrick. O Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Chapter 198 What a Coincidence Robert¡¯s and his son¡¯s affair was like a minor issue to Finnegan. He didn¡¯t take it to heart and believed that William would handle it well. Finnegan was certain William would make Robert and his son regret! ¡°Finny, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I didn¡¯t prepare a birthday gift for Old Mr. Caulder.¡± Desmond also learned about the situation from Finnegan and couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit resentful. From his youth, he regarded Soren as his idol in his teaching journey. Even though it was his idol¡¯s birthday, he didn¡¯t prepare a gift. With a smile, William took over the conversation. ¡°Desmond, Mr. Larkin saved my father¡¯s life, which is more precious than anything else. Even if you haven¡¯t prepared any gifts like everyone else, you are still the most honored guest in our family.¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve prepared the gift,¡± Finnegan reassured his father with a smile. He then asked, ¡°Mr. Caulder, where are we going?¡± William replied, ¡°The birthday banquet doesn¡¯t start until noon. My old man said to take you to his ce to sit for a while once you arrive.¡± Upon hearing that, Finnegan nodded. He, too, didn¡¯t feel like going to the crowded front yard at the moment. Soon, the three of them arrived at Soren¡¯s residence. As soon as they walked in, a man suddenly jumped out, looking at Finnegan with a face full of anger. ¡°It¡¯s you, brat!¡± It was indeed the young man who attempted to take advantage of Lindseyst night. William frowned, ¡°Keaton, what are you doing?¡± Finnegan naturally recognized Keaton, too. With a teasing smirk, he said, ¡°What a coincidence!¡± ¡°Mr. Larkin, do you know each other?¡± William asked. Finnegan replied, ¡°I¡¯ve seen him, but I don¡¯t know him!¡± Keaton¡¯s momentum weakened in an instant as he thought about what happenedst night. Of course, he couldn¡¯t reveal how he knew Finnegan. ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°Come, let me introduce you.¡± Soren didn¡¯t think much and stood up with his cane. ¡°This is Finnegan Larkin, the miraculous doctor who brought me back to life. If it weren¡¯t for him, you would be attending my funeral today.¡± When Keaton heard that, his expression shifted, a hint of reluctance flickering in his He wanted to give Finnegan a piece of his mind once he figured things out. eyes. However, since Finnegan was the savior of Soren, he couldn¡¯t be too brazen. Soren turned to Finnegan and introduced the people beside him, ¡°Finn, this is my eldest son, Jeremiah, who is currently investing in an education group in Jipidale. Next to him is my eldest granddaughter, M, who is managing thepany with her father. This is Keaton. His father was my student and is currently themissioner of the Department of Education in Jipsdale. However, Keaton isn¡¯t fond of education and invested in some mediapany.¡± Jeremiah, who appeared to be quite old-fashioned, nodded at Finnegan. ¡°Thank you for saving my father.¡± M seemed a bit aloof, only giving a slight nod in acknowledgment. On the contrary, Keaton was very enthusiastic. He stepped forward with a smile and offered his hand, ¡°So it was you who saved my Old Mr. Caulder. I really can¡¯t thank you enough.¡± Finneganpletely ignored Keaton and said to Soren, ¡°Old Mr. Caulder, this is my father, Desmond. He has admired you since his youth and always told me that you are one of the cornerstones of Loang¡¯s education!¡± Keaton was obviously upset that he was ignored and forcibly hid the dark look in his eyes. Nervously, Desmond stepped forward and bowed respectfully, ¡°Hello, Old Mr. Caulder.¡± Soren stepped forward to help him up, smiling as he said, ¡°Please, don¡¯t be formal. I¡¯ve heard about you from William. You¡¯re a good teacher who has just been framed. I¡¯ve already told William to ensure justice is served for you so you can return to the education system. What do you think?¡± When Finnegan heard that, a sh of gratitude swept through his eyes. Aside froming to celebrate Soren¡¯s birthday today, he also hoped for William¡¯s assistance. To his surprise, the Caulder family had already been paying attention to Desmond¡¯s matter. Tears welled up in Desmond¡¯s eyes instantly. ¡°Can I really go back to teaching at school?¡± William took over the conversation. ¡°You were already a senior teacher back then, with almost twenty years of teaching experience. Of course you could. Furthermore, if you¡¯re willing, you can continue teaching at Jadeborough High School. We will also provide you with a teacher¡¯s apartment ording to your professional title.¡± At that moment, Desmond could no longer contain his emotions. With a steady nod, he said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing. I¡¯ve been dreaming of going back to continue being a teacher.¡± Soren patted Desmond on the shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. We understand how you feel. William will investigate the principal who epted bribes and expelled you, William. Justice will be served for you.¡± Williamughed, ¡°Dad, Robert has already been taken care of.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Nodding, William briefly exined what had happened outside the door. After hearing that, Soren snorted, ¡°He¡¯s such a disgrace to the education sector. You must urge the investigation team to investigate him thoroughly. We absolutely cannot let him off too easily.¡± Then, he pulled Desmond and Finnegan to sit down. Then, he ryed amand to William, Jeremiah, and M. ¡°You three go ahead and attend to our guests. I¡¯ll have a chat with Finnegan and Desmond. I¡¯ll join you shortly.¡± Not long after Jeremiah and the others left, Finnegan, feeling bored, spoke up. ¡°Old Mr. Caulder, I¡¯m going to take a walk. You can chat with my dad.¡± He found it a bit hard to join in the conversation between Soren and Desmond. ¡°All right, go find my granddaughter M. It¡¯s good for young people to get to know each other,¡± suggested Soren. Nodding, Finnegan walked out. However, he didn¡¯t go to see M. He could sense a certain coldness from her toward him. Instead, he found a nearby pavilion to sit down in, waiting for the event to begin. Just as he sat down, Keaton approached him, sneering, I didn¡¯t expect you to have a connection with the Caulder family.¡± Finnegan nced at him indifferently and withdrew his gaze. ¡°Scram!¡± It would seem people with questionable morals like Keaton were those Finnegan deeply rejected. It was already quite decent of Finnegan not to expose what Keaton had donest night. At that moment, Finnegan really was not in the mood to watch Keaton show off here! Keaton scowled, lowering his voice as if worried about being overheard. ¡°Brat, don¡¯t think you¡¯re something special just because you saved Old Mr. Caulder. My rtionship with the Caulder family is far deeper than yours. My father is one of Old Mr. Caulder¡¯s most prized students, and Mr. Jeremiah even intends to arrange for M to marry me. I suggest you stop acting all smug in front of me. Kneel down quickly, and let me vent my anger with a few ps!¡± Finnegan sneered, ¡°Quite arrogant, aren¡¯t you? Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll tell Old Mr. Caulder what you did Keaton sneered. ¡°Of course. However, do you know what ying the victim means? Or what it means to be closer to an outsider than to one¡¯s family?¡± Just as Finnegan was frowning, M, dressed in a white dress and exuding an elegant demeanor with a hint of schrly arrogance, walked over. ¡°Keaton, why are you here interacting with someone like him?¡± She cast a disgusted nce at Finnegan. Keaton¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°I came specifically to warn Old Mr. Caulder, fearing that he may be deceived.¡± M nodded, expressing her disdain toward Finnegan, ¡°We are grateful that you saved my grandfather, but the justice Uncle William sought for your father has settled our debts. The banquet has ended, so please leave. I¡¯d appreciate it if you don¡¯t visit the Caulder residence in the future, so I don¡¯t N?velDrama.Org holds this content. have to embarrass you and reveal the unsightly things you¡¯ve done to my grandfather.¡± ||| Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Do You Think I Am Kind Upon their first meeting, M took an immediate dislike to Finnegan. In the midst of his thoughts, Finnegan immediately understood what was going on. Keaton had already yed the victim first. However, Finnegan didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he smiled and asked, ¡°Ms. Caulder, I¡¯m curious, what unsightly thing have I done?¡± ¡°The things you¡¯ve done make me sick. I can¡¯t even bring myself to talk about it. Have the decency to leave once you¡¯re done eating!¡± M responded indifferently, taking Keaton¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Staying with these kinds of people only makes me ufortable. Let¡¯s move ahead. I¡¯ll introduce you to a few people.¡± Without giving Finnegan a chance to exin, she took Keaton¡¯s arm and left. Thetter turned around, making faces at Finnegan, full of provocation. Finnegan narrowed his eyes, unwilling to swallow that insult. As Keaton turned around, Finnegan opened his right hand, revealing two silver needles hidden in his palm. With a bend of the finger, two silver needles, silent and deadly, wereunched, embedding themselves into Keaton¡¯s head. Keaton, secretly admiring his brilliance, grunted and unexpectedly copsed on the ground. M asked anxiously, ¡°Keaton, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m feeling a bit dizzy all of a sudden, probably because I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡± Keaton was somewhat puzzled, rising to his feet with the help of M. With a smile, Finnegan asked, ¡°Keaton, what did you tell Ms. Caulder?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your-¡± Keaton turned around impatiently. The words were on the tip of my tongue, but he found myself speaking uncontrobly, ¡°I told M that you conspired with a womanst night to set me up, trying to ckmail me into swindling money. Lalso told her that, because I refused to submit, you beat me up. It was utterly despicable. I then told her to speak with Old Mr. Caulder afterward to not be deceived by you.¡± After speaking, Keaton quickly covered his mouth, his face full of surprise. What¡¯s wrong with me? Why did I answer so honestly? M snorted. ¡°Finnegan, why do you insist on making Keaton speak about it? Do you find it amusing to embarrass yourself?¡± Finnegan nodded in sudden realization. ¡°I see now what ying the victim is, but it seems more like he¡¯s twisting the facts. Even though it was Keaton who took advantage of Lindsey, it ended up looking like he was the victim of a ||| badger game. Keaton¡¯s eyes twitched as he said, ¡°I think you¡¯re the one twisting the truth here, brat. Unfortunately for you, M won¡¯t believe you, and neither will Old Mr. Caulder. They trust M more than they¡¯d ever trust you!¡± ¡°Is this what you mean by ¡®closer to an outsider than to one¡¯s family?¡± Finnegan smirked. Keaton snorted. ¡°I didn¡¯t- Yes, that¡¯s exactly what I just mentioned earlier. Even if I lic, M will only believe me, not you.¡± After he said that, his face changed dramatically, Quickly, he exined to the bewildered M. ¡°M, only said that we are close, but I have never lied to you.¡± He was utterly puzzled, wondering why he was spilling the truth. At that moment, William walked over and asked, ¡°The banquet is about to start. What are you guys still doing here?¡± Finnegan teased, ¡°Yeah, Keaton, what are you doing here?¡± Keaton found himself speaking uncontrobly again, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll reveal the truth aboutst night, so I want to y the victim and distort the facts first. This way, if M believes me, it won¡¯t matter what you say.¡± It had happened multiple times already. After finishing his sentence, Keaton pped his own mouth. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is my mouth running off?¡± M frowned. ¡°Keaton, what did you just say?¡± William approached. ¡°Keaton, how did youe to know Mr. Larkin?¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He felt there was something unusual about it. Keaton shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I-¡± Before he could finish speaking, Finnegan gently coughed. ¡°Yes, how did we meet?¡± Finnegan¡¯s voice was as enchanting as magic. Keaton gritted his teeth, trying to resist the temptation to speak, but he couldn¡¯t control himself. ¡°Last night, I went to a bar for a drink. I saw a woman who was drunk in the restroom, and I took her back to my car with the intention of taking advantage of her.¡± As he spoke, tears welled in his eyes. Unfortunately, he still couldn¡¯t control his mouth. ¡°You suddenly appeared at the crucial moment and pulled me away and even gave me a beating. That¡¯s why I hold a grudge against you.¡± After finishing his sentence in one breath, Keaton¡¯s face turnedpletely pale. ¡°Mr. William, M, this is ||| JJ not what I meant to say. I¡¯ve never done such a thing.¡± Suddenly, he turned to Finnegan and roared, ¡°What have you done to me, brat?¡± Every time Finnegan asked him a question, he couldn¡¯t help but tell the truth. Finnegan saw Desmond supporting Soren as they walked over from a distance, With a light sigh, Finnegan stood up. ¡°They say the nerve centers for truth and lies reside in the brain. I didn¡¯t do much, really. All I did was slightly stimte the part of your brain that tells the truth, making it impossible for you to lie.¡± ¡°No, what I just said wasn¡¯t the truth. You¡¯ve yed tricks on me,¡± spat Keaton. With a faint smile, Finnegan stepped forward. ¡°In that case, tell me what are your thoughts on Ms. Caulder and the Caulder family.¡± Keaton¡¯s face changed dramatically once again. He wanted to control himself, but he simply couldn¡¯t. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said, ¡°I want to win over M, not just because she is Mr. Jeremiah¡¯s only daughter, but also because she is Old Mr. Caulder¡¯s eldest granddaughter. If I can win her over, I will be able to take over Mr. Jeremiah¡¯s education group in the future and use the Caulder family¡¯s connections. to help my father rise in status.¡± At that point, Keaton burst into tears. He knelt before Finnegan. ¡°Stop messing with me. Please don¡¯t mess with me anymore, I beg you¡± If this continues, the Caulder family will sever ties with my family! Unfortunately, M, William, and Soren all heard what he said. Their faces all darkened. They could tell that everything Keaton said was the truth. Finnegan chuckled, ¡°Initially, out of respect for Old Mr. Caulder¡¯s birthday, I had no intention of sett the score with you to avoid spoiling the mood. However, you were intent on picking one with me regardless. Do you really think I¡¯m that kind-hearted?¡± Keaton pleaded while crying. ¡°I was wrong. Please spare me.¡± At that point, Finnegan no longer had the intention to argue with Keaton. Stretchingzily, he walked past M, who was visibly embarrassed and ufortable. ¡°You¡¯re born into a family of schrs, well-educated, and elegant in demeanor. Yet, it¡¯s all just for show. What a pity!¡± M¡¯s expression subtly changed. She raised her hand and pped Keaton. ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± If it weren¡¯t for Keaton¡¯s words, she would have been merely indifferent to Finnegan and Finnegan wouldn¡¯t have used her of being all show and no substance. After learning everything from William, Soren looked at Keaton with disgust. ¡°Get out, The Caulder ||| family doesn¡¯t wee you anymore. William, call Owen again. I want him to know what his good son did!¡± ¡°Old Mr. Caulder, Mr. William, please, I was wrong, I was wrong!¡± No matter how much Keaton pleaded, it was to no avail. William had Keaton thrown out of the Caulder residence. Soren, however, still felt somewhat ticked off. He red at M directly. ¡°Finn is right. You¡¯re all show and no substance. I can¡¯t believe I even considered introducing you to Finn before. From what I see now, you¡¯re not worthy of him!¡± After scolding his granddaughter, Soren, full of energy, had Desmond help him leave. William sighed lightly. ¡°M, you¡¯ve really changed a lot since you entered the business world. I¡¯m very disappointed!¡± M¡¯s cheeks flushed. ¡°Uncle William, could it be that Keaton is lying, framed by that Finnegan?¡± William did not respond. He left with a sigh. M was so angry that her chest hurt. That Finnegan¡¯s relying on other¡¯s influence to bully people! Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Who Introduces Who ¡°Who is that person? Howe they¡¯re walking with Old Mr. Caulder and even sitting at the head table?¡± ¡°I just saw him at the door earlier. His son seems quite impressive, considering he knows both Mr. Miles and Old Mr. Haimowitz¡± ¡°I just saw him, too. Robert from the Department of Education got into trouble directly because he offended that father and son!¡± ¡°Being able to sit so close to Old Mr. Caulder, and sharing a table with the likes of Mr. Miles, this really has a blessed son!¡± person As the banquet was about tomence, all the members of the Caulder family had arrived in the front courtyard. Upon seeing Desmond and Soren walking together and even taking seats at the main table, the guests couldn¡¯t help but start whispering among themselves. Desmond had never experienced such a situation before, and he was somewhat nervous for a moment. Soren patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. We¡¯re all human. Just don¡¯t regard them too highly, and you¡¯ll be able to handle it calmly.¡± ¡°Desmond, Old Mr. Caulder is right,¡± Gilbert said with a smile. ¡°Let them talk. There¡¯s no need for you to take it to heart. We¡¯re all human, nothing to be overly concerned about.¡± Winston chuckled in agreement. ¡°Just treat it like normal.¡± Originally, Desmond was somewhat nervous. Seeing everyone so rxed and approachable, Desmond felt his mood finally settled a bit, feeling that he might have overthought things. In reality, Gilbert and the others being approachable was because of Finnegan. Otherwise, Desmond wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to sit at the same table with them in his lifetime, let alone expect them to treat him courteously. William looked around and called out, ¡°Where¡¯s Finn?¡± William replied in a low voice, ¡°Dad, Mr. Larkin said that everyone seated at this table is his elders, and it¡¯s not appropriate for him, a young man, to sit here. Thus, he went to join Mr. Miles and the others from the younger generation!¡± Hearing that, Soren nodded with a sigh of admiration. Finn is truly extraordinary!¡± If it were any other young person given that opportunity, they would be eager to stand out. Yet, Finnegan managed to remain humble and steady, maintaining his usual calm. Meanwhile, Finnegan saw Trey and Felix among others Just as he was about to walk over, M came from the side and said, ¡°I thought you were going to share a table with my grandfather. It seems you still have some sense after all.¡± There was a hint of confrontation in her words. Clearly, Finnegan¡¯sment about her being all show and no substance had struck a chord with her. Finnegan frowned. ¡°Ms. Caulder, we¡¯ve never interacted before. Is there a need for your words to carry a hint of hostility? Regardless of anything else, I did save your grandfather¡¯s life. You don¡¯t have to thank me, but is there really a need to act this way? Aren¡¯t you afraid that people will use you, Ms. Caulder, of being ungrateful?¡± Finnegan¡¯s sharp words were unexpected, causing M¡¯s pretty countenance to turn somewhat awkward. However, she quickly regained herposure. ¡°I was also deceived by Keaton. You could have exined it at the time. Was there really a need to humiliate me in the end?¡± Being called all style and no substance was the greatest humiliation for an exceptional woman. Finnegan scoffed, ¡°Exnation? Who was it that said they didn¡¯t deign to speak with me?¡± M grimaced, realizing she couldn¡¯t win against Finnegan with words. Continuing to speak with him would only invite more ridicule to her. Biting her l*p, she asked, ¡°As a man, are you really so petty that you must argue with a young woman like me?¡± Finnegan couldn¡¯t help butugh. Oh, now she¡¯s calling me petty because she¡¯s losing. Such a ssic double standard! However, for the sake of Soren, Finnegan didn¡¯t bother to argue. However, M waved her hand and said, ¡°Come on. Considering you once saved my grandfather, I¡¯ll introduce you to a few young elites and heiresses. This will help you build yourwork. Consider it as a token of gratitude from the Caulder family!¡± With that, she headed toward Trey and his group. Narrowing his eyes, Finnegan had a pretty good idea of what M was nning to do. She wanted to make him see the gap between them clearly and not harbor too many thoughts about the Caulder family, such as repaying kindness with favor. How childish! With a quiet sigh, Finnegan followed along. Seeing him catch up, M smirked. She was convinced that Finnegan was just trying to use her family to climb the socialdder because he was following her. Seeing the two of them approaching, Trey and the others stood up in response. M revealed a serene and elegant smile. ¡°Please, everyone, no need to be so formal. We-¡± Before she could finish speaking, Trey and Felix walked past her, greeting Finnegan with utmost politeness. ¡°Mr. Larkin!¡± That sudden turn of events left M¡¯s smile frozen on her face, leaving herpletely stunned for a moment. Isn¡¯t he just someone with a bit of medical skill? Why are these people being so polite to him? ¡°Ms. Caulder, let me introduce you,¡± Finnegan said with a yful smile as he walked up to her. ¡°This is Mr. Trey, the eldest son of the Miles family, and Ms. Sasha, daughter of the Miles family. Over here, we have Mr. Felix from the Haimowitz family and Ms. Wynter Haimowitz. Lastly, this is Ms. Mandy from the Langdon family of Bellridge! Everyone, this is Ms. Caulder from the Caulder family. She is the granddaughter of Old Mr. Caulder, M!¡± said Finnegan. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. In an instant, M¡¯s face turned beet red. Finnegan fl*pped the script, leaving her in an unprecedented state of embarrassment. They all noticed it and smiled. ¡°Hello, Ms. Caulder!¡± M felt extremely awkward because she didn¡¯t expect to be the one being introduced. Yet, as if nothing had happened, Finnegan casually took a seat and gestured to everyone. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there, please sit.¡± Everyone took their seats. M wanted to walk away to avoid the awkwardness. However, when she thought that leaving might make things even more awkward, she had no choice but to sit down. Her face was flushed with embarrassment. At the same time, she became even more curious about who Finnegan was, because she thought he was just a doctor. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, that seems to be Finnegan, the boyfriend Bernice is seeing.¡± Meanwhile, at a table more than ten meters away, Bernice¡¯s cousin, Timothy, was staring intently at Finnegan. He was somewhat surprised as he called over Bruce and Milicent. Those two, who were also invited to the banquet, followed Timothy¡¯s gaze. Sure enough, they found Finnegan sitting there, having a lively conversation with Trey and other young elites. Suddenly, Milicent felt a wave of disgust, as if she had swallowed a fly. ¡°How did he manage to sneak in? Doesn¡¯t having him at the same table as us degrade our status?¡± Bernice¡¯s cousin, Queenie, nced and said, ¡°He probably got in by pulling some strings. Nothing impressive about that.¡± Despite her words, she sounded jealous. Bruce said in a quiet tone, ¡°Put your prejudices aside. Finnegan does have some skills.¡± He no longer felt such a strong aversion toward Finnegan when he thought about Patrick and what he was told. Milicent snorted. ¡°What¡¯s so great about a bit of medical skill? In this society, it¡¯s all about connections, rtionships, and wealth. He¡¯ll never surpass Mr. Sable in his lifetime by relying on his little medical skills and acquaintances.¡± III Whenever Liam was mentioned, Milicent seemed to be even more irritated. ¡°It¡¯s infuriating that this pauper has even set up Mr. Sable. I wonder how Mr. Sable isring in there?¡± Bruce said in a deep voice. ¡°Enough, stop acting like a mean old woman. It¡¯s not pleasant for others to hear.¡± Millicent retorted, ¡°You should stop listening to Patrick¡¯s nonsense. It¡¯s only right that Bernice marries Mr. Sable. Also, stop dreaming about that so-called Long Life Pill. Finnegan probably only has one, and it¡¯s all going to benefit Alexander!¡± Bruce couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Milicent because it wasn¡¯t the right ce or time for it. ¡°Just keep yourments to yourself!¡± Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Chapter 201 The Reputation Of Finnegan The banquet officially began. Although Soren wasn¡¯t fond of grand celebrations, Jeremiah and William invited many guests, arranging more than thirty tables for the asion. Shortly after the feast began, guests started presenting birthday gifts. Representing the Langdon family, Mandy gifted a customized calligraphy set. While not extravagantly priced, Soren appreciated the thoughtful gesture. Influential figures like Gilbert and Winston also presented modest yet practical gifts. None of these items were particrly expensive as they recognized Soren¡¯s preference for usefulness over opulence. Indeed, Soren was very pleased with the birthday gifts. So thoughtful of you. Thank you!¡± As the number of guests giving gifts dwindled, Bruce, who had deliberately waited until now, shot Timothy a look. Thetter understood and approached with an exquisite wooden box. Feeling the gaze of everyone, Timothy stood tall and confident. When he reached the main table, he gave ¨¤ slight bow. ¡°Old Mr. Caulder, this is a birthday gift from the Jadeborough Zimmermans-a two-hundred-year-old snowleaf worth three million. I wish you good health and happiness in life.¡± Millicent proudly remarked, ¡°So far, our family¡¯s gift is the most expensive. Old Mr. Caulder will surely be delighted.¡± However, the smiling Soren suddenly became serious and waved his hand, saying, ¡°This item is too valuable. Take it back.¡± Huh? The unexpected rejection left everyone bewildered. Millicent, wanting to make a ssh, was particrly dumbfounded. Is this old man out of his mind? Why is he rejecting a snowleaf worth three million? Only now did Finnegan notice them. A mischievous grin yed on the edges of his lips. ¡°Are the Zimmermans really that ostentatious?¡± The birthday gifts presented to Soren are merely a token of kind gesture, yet the Zimmermans opted for something extravagant. Do they not realize that Soren, with his standing, values sentiment over material extravagance? M coldly remarked, ¡°It might be tacky, and my grandpa won¡¯t like it. Still, it¡¯s better than some people This remark was a subtle dig at Finnegan. However, Finnegan pretended not to hear, causing M to get a little annoyed. Timothy was now at a loss, unsure how to respond. Seeing this, Bruce had to put on a brave face and stand up to approach them. ¡°Old Mr. Caulder, I know you don¡¯tck these things, but after all, it¡¯s a token of goodwill from the Zimmerman family. Please ept it!¡± However, Soren remained firm. ¡°I appreciate your gesture, but this snowleaf is too precious. I won¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°Old Mr. Caulder, but-¡± s, Soren remained unyielding. ¡°Take it back. I appreciate the sentiment!¡± The atmosphere instantly turned awkward. Bruce and Timothy¡¯s cheeks flushed with embarrassment. Millicent felt her anger rising in her seat. Having a gift rejected, especially in public, was too embarrassing. Seeing the amused and mocking looks from many guests, Millicent wished she could find a hole to hide in. In her heart, she cursed Soren a dozen times. ¡°Are you the Zimmerman family from Firebird Group¡± Desmond cautiously spoke as the Zimmerman family was about to be the subject of ridicule. Bruce had never met Desmond, but thetter was seated at the main table. Thus, he responded politely, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°How is Bernice Zimmerman rted to you?¡± Bruce¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°She¡¯s my granddaughter ¡°So, you¡¯re Bernice¡¯s grandfather,¡± Desmond eximed. Confirming Bruce¡¯s identity, he quickly stood up and warmly extended his hand for a handshake. ¡°I¡¯m Desmond Larkin. Finnegan is my son, and we are in-ws!¡± Timothy¡¯s eyes turned wide. ¡°You are Finnegan¡¯s dad?¡± He looked at the people sitting with Desmond in disbelief. Does Finnegan¡¯s dad have the right to sit with these people? Am I dreaming? Millicent¡¯s jaw dropped open in shock. She muttered to herself, ¡°How is this possible? Isn¡¯t Finnegan¡¯s family poor? How are they worthy?¡± Bruce was so caught off guard that he momentarily forgot to react. 2/ Soren asked, ¡°Are you inws? ¡°Yes¡± Desmond firmly shook Bruce¡¯s hand and beamed happily. ¡°His granddaughter. Bernice, just got engaged to Finny We¡¯re inws.¡± Soren¡¯s initial reluctance disappeared. He nodded and said, ¡°So, you¡¯re the family of Finn¡¯s fianc¨¦e. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll ept the gift. Have a scat!¡± Aplex expression passed over Bruce¡¯s face. Is there a connection between Finnegan and the Coulder family? Why didn¡¯t Patrick tell me about it? He was no fool and could tell that it was all thanks to Finnegan. Otherwise, Soren would still refuse to ept gifts, let alone allow him to sit at the same table. But before he could figure out what was happening. Desmond had already dragged him to his seat. Bruce had no choice but to let Timothy leave first. He greeted the people present with an extremely unnatural demeanor. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t have the privilege to sit at the same table with Gilbert and others. ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s going on?¡± Timothy returned to his seat, looking perplexed. He had no idea what was going on. Millicent nced at Finnegan, her wrinkled face turning dark. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this nobody to be this capable. It seems your grandfather¡¯s attitude is changing again. After Desmond¡¯s birthday celebration, there had been subtle changes in his attitude toward Finnegan. Several times, he had asked Bernice to bring Finnegan to their home. Now, he had relied on Finnegan to avoid the embarrassment of the gift being rejected and even got to sit at the same table with Soren and others. She felt that Bruce might not share the same opinion as her anymore. Timothy anxiously asked, ¡°Grandma, what should we do? Bernice must marry Mr. Sable!¡± Millicent reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if your grandfather changes his attitude, I will make sure to use Bernice to secure benefits for your father and you!¡± !¡± While they spoke quietly, to Finnegan, it seemed like they were speaking right next to his ear. His gaze turned dark as he swirled the wine ss in his hands. ¡°Sure enough, her stepmother and step- grandmother aren¡¯t close to her at all!¡± Thest time he attended Bruce¡¯s birthday banquet, he noticed that Patrick and Bishop were half- Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. brothers, sharing the same father but different mothers. Moreover, Bishop seemed to have the appearance of a man who had daughters but no sons. However. Finnegan hadn¡¯t bothered to investigate further as he had no contact with Finnegan afterward. Now, Millicent obviously had malicious intentions, fording Finnegan to consider taking some action to prevent Bernice from being harmed. Sasha overheard him talking and asked, ¡°Mr. Larkin, what did you say?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Finnegan dismissed his thoughts. He shook his head and took a sip of wine. Seemingly implying something, M spoke up. ¡°Finnegan, my grandfather epted the Zimmerman family¡¯s gift because of you and even allowed Old Mr. Zimmerman to sit at the same table, showing you respect. That must feel good, right?¡± Upon hearing these words, Finnegan knew exactly what she wanted to say. What a vindicative woman. He exposed her directly. ¡°Ms. Caulder, are you implying that Old Mr. Caulder has shown me respect, and yet I have not prepared a gift in return? Why beat around the bush?¡± Indeed, this was what M wanted to say. However, she didn¡¯t know that Finnegan would expose her directly. Her cheeks flushed red. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± With a smile, Finnegan put down his wine ss. ¡°My birthday gift is a bit special. It¡¯s not suitable to show it to the public. Let¡¯s talk after the banquet ends.¡± M sneered inwardly, Let¡¯s see what tricks you¡¯re up to! Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Shall We Make A Bet The banquet was nearing its end. Except for those close to the Caulder family, the rest of the guests bid farewell one by one. ¡°Finnegan, most of the guests have left. Where¡¯s your birthday gift?¡± M, who had long wanted to embarrass Finnegan, chose this moment to speak up. Everyone at the table, including Trey, gave M a sympathetic look. Through their experience, anyone with intentions toward Finnegan would end up at a disadvantage. Sasha and Mandy felt this most deeply. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. However, M, not knowing much about Finnegan, seemed persistent. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you didn¡¯t prepare one. Anyway, saving my grandfather is more valuable than any birthday gift. It¡¯s fine if youck sincerity.¡± Despite saying that, she didn¡¯t bother hiding the mocking smile that spread across her lips. Finnegan gave her a speechless nce. She had an attractive appearance and figure, with a particrly charming and elegant temperament. Unfortunately, she was a little arrogant, and that made people ufortable. Thinking to himself that appearances can be deceiving Finnegan decided to give M a lesson. ¡°Ms. Caulder, I indeed have prepared a birthday gift. It¡¯s not just any gift as it outshines all the gifts given by everyone else. I daresay it¡¯s the best in the world. Do you believe me?¡± M¡¯s face showed even more disdain. ¡°Finnegan, did you rely on your eloquence to gain my grandfather¡¯s favor?¡± she sneered. ¡°It seems you don¡¯t believe me!¡± Finnegan feigned displeasure. M had no idea that Finnegan was trying to trick her, so she nodded honestly. ¡°I believe you when you say you¡¯ve prepared a gift, but I don¡¯t believe you when you say your gift will outshine everyone else¡¯s as it is the best in the world!¡± Finnegan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Do you want to make a bet? If I were boasting, I¡¯d do whatever you say. However, if it is the opposite¡­¡± At this point, Finnegan leaned in a bit, whispering words audible only to M. M¡¯s face instantly turned beet red. ¡°Shameless man!¡± Finnegan spread his hands. ¡°It seems you do not dare to ept my bet.¡± ¡°I agree!¡± Upon thinking of the unreasonable demand Finnegan just made, M couldn¡¯t care less about her upbringing and manners. She only wanted to see Finnegan lose face. ¡°If the birthday gift you present III 1 isn¡¯t as you imed, the rtionship between you and the Caulder family is over, and there will be no more connections between us!¡± ¡°Ms. Caulder, it seems like you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll cling to the Caulder family¡¯s coattails!¡± Finnegan chuckled, feeling that M was getting a bit too full of herself. Trey and others at the table sighed inwardly, thinking that M was a bit presumptuous. Countless people would love to curry favor with Finnegan but didn¡¯t have the chance to do so. However, this was M¡¯s own business, and they all tactfully chose to be observers. M scornfully said. ¡°What, are you backing down now?¡± ¡°Well, be prepared. I¡¯ll be collecting my reward soon!¡± With a yful smile, Finnegan stood up and walked toward the main table. At this moment, most of the guests had already left, leaving only Gilbert, Winston, and others, as well as the Zimmerman family. Seeing him approach the main table, Timothy whispered to Millicent, ¡°Grandma, what is this guy up Millicent coldly snorted. ¡°What does it matter? He¡¯s just a guy without background, relying on a powerful backing to bully others!¡± Finnegan reached the main table. Gilbert, Winston, and others stood up and greeted, ¡°Mr. Larkin!¡± After probing for information from Desmond, Bruce wore aplicated expression. ¡°Finnegan.¡± But for Millicent and Timothy, it felt like an unreal dream. The younger generation being polite to him was understandable, but why was the older generation also being so courteous? Timothy suddenly felt a bit uneasy and gave Millicent a soft tug. ¡°Grandma, this isn¡¯t just a simple favor, i it? Uncle¡¯s family wouldn¡¯t use Finnegan to takeplete control of the Zimmerman family, would they? Millicent¡¯s face had turned dark as the oue was something she hadn¡¯t anticipated. ¡°Don¡¯t panic just yet!¡± After nodding in response to Gilbert and others, Finnegan took out a small box about the size of a child¡¯s fist from his body. ¡°Old Mr. Caulder, this is the birthday gift I prepared for you. Please ept it.¡± Soren stood up and waved his hand. ¡°Finn, your presence at my birthday banquet is the greatest gift. I can¡¯t ept this present!¡± William echoed, ¡°Mr. Larkin, you should take the gift back. Saving my dad is already the most valuable gift.¡± ¡°Old Mr. Caulder, Mr. Caulder.¡± ON 2 Desmond was in high spirits today. Feeling slightly tipsy, he got to his feet. He persuaded, ¡°Treating Old Mr. Caulder¡¯s illness is Finny¡¯s duty as a doctor, and giving a birthday gift is a sincere gesture. Please ept it.¡± Finnegan added cheerfully, ¡°My dad is right. Besides, this birthday gift is specially prepared for Old Mr. Caulder. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to give it to someone else now.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Soren¡¯s face showed hesitation. Seeing them insist, Soren nodded and took the small box. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll ept it.¡± At that moment, M walked over and asked, ¡°Grandpa, what did Finnegan give you?¡± Soren wore a stern expression. ¡°M, it¡¯s a gift.¡± ¡°Old Mr. Caulder, it¡¯s fine.¡± Finnegan took over the conversation. ¡°Ms. Caulder, if you want to look at it, go ahead and open it. It can also be consumed now.¡± Soren was taken aback. ¡°Consume it?¡± He thought it was some sort of small trinket. However, Bruce stood up, his body trembling profusely in shock. Don¡¯t tell me¡­ Finnegan nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s a longevity and health pill with great effects.¡± Winston and Gilbert also stood up one after another. Of course, they had heard about Finnegan giving Bruce the Long Life Pill, only for it to be snagged by Alexander. Could this be the Long Life Pill? Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Soren opened the small box. Immediately, a rich herbal a the air, invigorating everyone¡¯s spirits. ¡°It¡¯s the Long Life Pill!¡± Bruce¡¯s eyes widened instantly, unable to hide his greed and desire. He would never forget the Long Life Pill that Finnegan had brought out at his birthday banquet that looked the same as what Soren was holding in his hand right now. Millicent couldn¡¯t help but walk over. After taking a good look, she couldn¡¯t contain his anger and shouted at Finnegan, ¡°Finnegan, didn¡¯t you sayst time that there was only one Long Life Pill? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Finnegan replied rudely. Millicent¡¯s face turned red, but she didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous in front of so many people. Turning to the stunned Soren, Finnegan said, ¡°This is indeed the Long Life Pill. I hope you can continue to strive for Loang¡¯s education sector for another twenty years!¡± III and 3/ Soren trembled all over; he knew exactly what the Long Life Pill was. Suppressing that desire, he said, ¡°Finn, this is too precious; you should take it back.¡± In her heart, Millicent shouted madly, Yes, take it back and give it to me! On the other hand, Bruce had aplex expression. He wanted Finnegan to take it back but didn¡¯t dare to speak up. Finnegan smiled. ¡°Old Mr. Caulder, if you want my sincerity to be in vain, I can take it back.¡± Huh? Soren naturally didn¡¯t want to refuse Finnegan¡¯s good intentions, but the Long Life Pill was indeed too precious. Desmond, unfamiliar with the Long Life Pill, continued to persuade, ¡°Old Mr. Caulder, just ept it. It¡¯s a sincere gesture from Finny.¡± Regaining herposure, M retorted coldly, ¡°It¡¯s a fake. The Long Life Pill only has an iplete form and is extremely rare. There¡¯s no way Finnegan could have it!¡± Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Another Long Life Pill ¡°Finnegan, I didn¡¯t expect you to gift something like this. Do you have no bottom line? There is a strong artificial fragrance. It doesn¡¯t even look like a traditional medicine pill, let alone the Long Life Pill. Grandpa, please don¡¯t take it. It could be harmful to your health! Mr. Miles, Why are you all looking at me like that?¡± However, as M spoke, she noticed that Gilbert and the others were looking at her with a mixture of disgust and a hint of sympathy, leaving her bewildered Winston cleared his throat and said, ¡°Ms. Caulder, we wouldn¡¯t believe others if they imed to possess the Long Life Pill. But if this Long Life Pill is presented by Mr. Larkin, then it must certainly be genuine.¡± Gilbert nodded. ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°Finnegan has the Long Life Pill,¡± Bruce said, a mix of envy and jealousy in his voice. ¡°He brought one out during my birthday banquet. I foolishly rejected it. In the end, it was taken by Director Alexander Cooper, who became more than a decade younger!¡± Pointing at the Long Life Pill in Soren¡¯s hand, he continued with bitterness, ¡°It looks exactly like this, with the same fragrance.¡± M trembled, her face turning red. With everyone vouching for Finnegan, saying it was fake would be like pping Gilbert and the others in the face. Isn¡¯t the semi-finished Long Life Pill something that only those big shots have? Did I just lose that bet? Soren frowned as he nced at M. Her performance today was somewhat disappointing. Upon hearing everyone vouching for Finnegan, Jeremiah and William perked up. ¡°Dad, you should ep it.¡± If Soren could live for another twenty years, he could continue to support the family. After all, the Caulder family owed its sess to him. At this point, Finnegan also realized what was going on He looked at the Long Life Pill in amazement. ¡°Can such a small pill be so miraculous?¡± ¡°Desmond, why don¡¯t you take it back?¡± Originally, Soren already felt undeserving. At this moment, he immediately handed it over without any hesitation. After a moment of surprise, Desmond waved his hands and said, ¡°No, no. Since Finny gave it to you, N?velDrama.Org holds this content. yo should ept it. Besides, your longevity allows you to contribute more to the education sector of Loang which is far more necessary than someone insignificant like me!¡± Desmond¡¯s words were sincere, not just empty talk. Feeling moved, Soren expressed his gratitude, ¡°You and your son are generous and magnanimous individuals. Thank you both. I¡¯ll ept the Long Life Pill Turning to Jeremiah and William, be instructed, ¡°Finnaved my life and now presented me with such a generous gift. From now on, no matter where, if the Latkin family encounters trouble, you brothers must unconditionally help and support them!¡± Jeremiah and William responded, ¡°Yes!¡± Finnegan chuckled ¡°Old Mr. Caulder, you should take the Long Life Pill now lest something untoward happens. Under the enticing temptation of a longer life, very few would care about Soren¡¯s identity. Soren nodded readily. He picked up the Long Life Pill and popped it into his mouth. The eyes of everyone present were focused on him, eager to witness the miraculous effects of the Long Life Pill. Three minutester, Soren¡¯s shriveled and thin skin began to sweat and turn red. His skin also slowly started to puff up, as if it was being inted. Some of his graying hair roots quietly turned ck, and the wrinkles on his face slowly tightened. Ten minutes after taking the Long Life Pill, his hunched figure straightened up considerably, and his overall vitality seemed to increase instantly. Fifteen minutes after taking the Long Life Pill, Soren underwent a drastic transformation. He appeared at least fifteen years younger, resembling someone in their early sixties. Even though Bruce had already seen it once with his own eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but feel envious at this moment. ¡°The Long Life Pill is truly miraculous as it can extend one¡¯s life by ten to twenty years!¡± Millicent felt like she had swallowed a dead rat. ring fiercely at Finnegan, she gritted his teeth in anger. Jeremiah and William walked up to Finnegan, bowing in unison. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Larkin!¡± M¡¯s face showed aplex expression. She felt embarrassed. Nevertheless, she also stepped forward and bowed. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Larkin.¡± Finnegan had just given away the invaluable Long Life Pill just like that. M realized her mistake; she was the one whocked vision. Finnegan waved his hand. ¡°Old Mr. Caulder has dedicated his life to the education sector of Loang and cultivated numerous talents. This is what he deserves, so you don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± However, the Caulder family still expressed their gratitude to Finnegan. Soren asked, ¡°Finn, why do I feel so hungry?¡± Finnegan replied, ¡°Your bodily functions are much younger now. The amount of food you used to consume isn¡¯t enough, hence the hunger.¡± Upon hearing this, Soren nodded. He expressed his gratitude to Finnegan once again. ¡°Finn, thank you!¡± Gilbert and Winston exchanged nces, further solidifying their determination to build a good rtionship with Finnegan. Finnegan could not only save lives but also extend them! The birthday banquet concluded. Gilbert and Winston had other matters to attend to, so they instructed Trey before leaving. Desmond was in high spirits, which was a rare urrence. Coupled with Soren¡¯s insistence, Finnegan decided to let him spend the night at the Caulder residence. He, along with Trey and the others, was escorted to the door by M. ¡°Mr. Larkin, the lunch setting was restrictive, and we couldn¡¯t fully enjoy it. How about we gather again somewhere tonight?¡± As he was about to leave, Trey, who had strengthened his rtionship with Finnegan over the meal, proposed an idea. ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s get together tonight. We won¡¯t leave until we¡¯re drunk!¡± Felix added. Mandy and the others didn¡¯t say anything, but their thoughts were the same. Considering there was nothing else to do that day, Finnegan nodded. ¡°Sure, once you decide on a ce, I me know.¡± Felix said, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it. Later, I¡¯ll have my cousin, Zephyr,e to pick you up. His chauffeur duty has? been fulfilled even once.¡± Finnegan knew what Felix was nning, but he wasn¡¯t opposed to it. ¡°Sure!¡± he agreed. After watching them leave, Finnegan turned around to see the four members of the Zimmerman family standing behind him. Before he could speak, Millicent questioned in a cold voice, ¡°Finnegan, you¡¯re quite something! You imed to have only one Long Life Pillst time, but today, you brought out another one and gave it to Old Mr. Caulder. As Bernice¡¯s grandparents, are we undeserving of it?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Bruce, having sat with Soren and others earlier, had a rough understanding of Finnegan and realized t? weren¡¯t mere acquaintances. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t let Millicent target Finnegan any further. Nevertheless, Millicent remained stubborn. ¡°Bruce, are you losing your mind? This young man wants with Bernice, yet he won¡¯t even give us two Long Life Pills. And you¡¯re still defending him?¡± ||| Seeing that Millicent¡¯s words were bing more and more outrageous, Bruce quickly interrupted her and said to Finnegan, ¡°When you have time,e over to our house with Bernie. We¡¯ll take our leave now.¡± Ignoring Millicent, who seemed unrelenting, Bruce pulled her along and gestured for Timothy and his sibling to follow him. They left the Caulder residence. Finnegan stroked his chin. ¡°Old Mr. Zimmerman seems to havee around, but it seems hard for that old woman to change her mind.¡± Finnegan didn¡¯t care whether Millicent came around or not. After all, she wasn¡¯t Bernice¡¯s real grandmother. Turning around, he looked at the stiff-faced M with a yful glint in his eyes. ¡°Can you handle losing?¡± Thinking about their initial agreement, M responded in frustration, ¡°I can handle losing!¡± ¡°Great, then give me a ride and pay off your debt while you¡¯re at it!¡± III for Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Chapter 204 What Do You Take Me FOY On the way home, Bruce was flushed with joy. ¡°I never thought I would join Old Mr. Caulder, Mr. Miles, and the like for a meal. It¡¯s all thanks to Finnegan! Besides, Mr. Miles and Old Mr. Haimowitz promised we could coborate on business in the future. That¡¯s fantastic!¡± Millicent¡¯s face turned ugly. ¡°What are you so happy about? Are you nning to ept that guy as the son-inw of the Zimmerman family?¡± Recalling the Long Life Pill, Millicent felt like cursing at this moment. Bruce¡¯s smile faded. ¡°From what Mr. Miles and the others just said, Finnegan seems quite impressive. Even if he doesn¡¯t have any connections, his medical skills alone are enough to make him stand out. We can¡¯t afford to miss someone like him!¡± After that, Bruce shared everything he had just learned with Millicent, Timothy, and the rest, especially the fact that Finnegan cured Soren¡¯s cancer, bringing him back to life. In the end, he reminded Millicent and the rest sternly, Stop being prejudiced and observe Finnegan with a normal mindset. If he truly is capable, then we shall give our blessings to him and Bernie.¡± The expressions of the Zimmerman siblings tightened as they turned to look at Millicent. Thetter wore a gloomy expression. ¡°Bruce, is the three-month agreement between you and Bernice a joke now?¡± Bruce sighed. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that we shouldn¡¯t put all our eggs in one basket. Mr. Sable is a good choice, and Finnegan has potential. Thus, we need to choose carefully!¡± Millicent sneered, ¡°Well, you just wait and see. You¡¯ve definitely misjudged today. Finnegan¡¯s potential ca never surpass his background. No matter how hard he struggles, he will never surpass Mr. Sable.¡± Although she said this, Millicent felt a bit uncertain deep down. She bit her lip and looked out the window, a hint of ruthlessness shing in her eyes. Not far from the Jerome Medical Clinic, in an underground parking lot, a car was parked in a corner. A girl¡¯s embarrassed and angry voice could faintly be heard. ¡°Finnegan, have you had enough?¡± A momentter, the car door opened and Finnegan stepped out with a beaming smile. He was holding tissue in his hand, which he used to wipe his mouth. ¡°Ms. Caulder, in life, it¡¯s important to be sincere and discern right from wrong. Otherwise, you¡¯ll end u a disadvantage. Consider today a lesson learned!¡± Blushing with anger, M walked down, hastily tidying up her disheveled clothes. Turning back to look at her, Finnegan waved and said, ¡°That¡¯s all. Until we meet again.¡± ¡°Stop!¡± M stepped forward and shouted. However. Finnegan showed no signs of stopping. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t mention today¡¯s events to anyone. I just hope that the next time we meet, your edges won¡¯t be as sharp.¡± Tears welled up in M¡¯s eyes. ¡°Finnegan, are you just going to leave like this? Aren¡¯t you going to say anything? What do you take me for?¡± Shrugging, Finnegan didn¡¯t respond anymore, turning and walking directly into the stairwell. ¡°Shameless b*stard!¡± Seeing Finnegan just walk away like that, M felt wronged, pping the side of the car with embarrassment. She had never been treated like this, ever. The key was that she agreed to it herself, and just thinking about it made her frustrated. Tears streamed down her cheeks uncontrobly. ¡°Am I still considered innocent?¡± At this moment, a phone rang inside the car. Wiping away her tears, M took out her phone and answered, ¡°Dad! I-I¡¯ll drop Finnegan off ande back soon. What? Keaton might retaliate against Finnegan, and Mr. Prieto suggests we bring him back to Jipsdale tonight? Got it!¡± Ending the call, M bit her lip. ¡°Finnegan, you better not let me see you again in this lifetime. Otherwise I won¡¯t let today¡¯s matter rest!¡± ¡°Grandmaster¡± Finnegan arrived at Jerome Medical Clinic in high spirits and coincidentally met Yuliana, who was cleaning up construction debris outside. After a period of recuperation, Yuliana had fully recovered. The emaciated and ugly appearance caused b the torment of the maligorm was no longer visible. Wearing a white one-piece dress, she exuded a gentle and ssical charm, like a ssical beauty stepping out of an ink painting. However, her way of addressing him made Finnegan a bit helpless. ¡°Yuliana, let¡¯s keep it casual. Just call me by my name.¡± ¡°But my grandpa calls you Master!¡± Waving his hand, Finnegan said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. Your grandpa is a bit old-fashioned. From now on, ji call me by my name.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± It was somewhat awkward for Yuliana to call Finnegan ¡®Grandmaster¡¯, so she nodded to sho she understood. She asked, ¡°You looked so happy just now. Did something good happen?¡± The corner of Finnegan¡¯s mouth twitched. III He was grinning car to ear just now because he had a good time ¡°teaching¡± M a lesson. But of course, Finnegan wouldn¡¯t mention such things. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just remembered something that made me happy. I¡¯m going to check on something in the back!¡± To avoid further questioning from Yuliana, Finnegan walked in. The construction team was restoring the ce ording to the originalyout, and Jerome was sitting on the side, looking somewhat bored. ¡°Mr. Magnussen!¡± Upon hearing Finnegan¡¯s voice, Jerome stood up with joy. ¡°You¡¯re here, Master.¡± Finnegan nodded and asked, ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Jerome replied, ¡°I¡¯ve asked the construction team to restore it ording to the original foundation. The Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. positioning and marking have been done, but it will take at least a month at the earliest.¡± He sounded a bit helpless and anxious as he spoke. He hadn¡¯t practiced medicine for two years, and now that he was about to resume his old profession, such an incident urred. He felt somewhat upset inside. Finnegan gave a wry smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault for causing trouble. I promise it won¡¯t happen again But if you¡¯re really anxious, you can start seeing patients first. The consultation takes ce in front, so the construction in the back won¡¯t cause any disturbance!¡± Jerome¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I can start seeing patients first?¡± Finnegan said, ¡°If you¡¯re too anxious, you can start seeing patients first. The construction will be finished in the next two days. If I have time, I¡¯lle over to help. This way, when it¡¯s time for the real opening, i will be more lively.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go arrange for the delivery of herbs now and start seeing patients in the front first.¡± Jerome was already itching to get started. With a p on his thigh, he was ready to get things moving. He took two steps forward but then stopped. ¡°Master, there¡¯s one more personal matter I want to ask for your help with.¡± Finneganughed and said, ¡°Just speak your mind, Mr. Magnussen.¡± ¨C Jerome said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s about Yuliana. Although she has recovered, her personality has beco much more introverted than before. I was thinking if you have time, you could help console her. After young people have more inmon.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Finnegan nodded. ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll be attending a gathering full of young people. I¡¯ll take her with 1 ¡°Thank you, Master. I¡¯ll go arrange for the delivery of herbs now.¡± In Finnegany down on Jerome¡¯s rocking chair. Before long, Bernice called. As soon as the call connected, Bernice¡¯s excited voice came through. ¡°Finnegan, did you do something today? My grandpa just called me, and his attitude toward you seemed different. It¡¯s as if he no longer opposes me being with you.¡± Finnegan was not surprised by this. He briefly exined what happened at the Caulder residence. Chuckling, he concluded, ¡°Darling this just shows that your grandpa is still sharp. He recognized that I am a man of potential.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, you are a potential stock. But Grandpa said the agreement still needs to be followed as it was made in public. Furrowing his brows, Finnegan asked, ¡°The three-month agreement still needs to be followed?¡± ||| Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Chapter 205 A Good Boy He initially thought that Bruce hade to his senses and would no longer insist on the three-month agreement with Bernice. Finnegan was somewhat surprised that he still had to abide by it. Bernice exined, ¡°Grandpa thinks you¡¯re good, but the agreement was made in front of all the Zimmerman family members. My grandma, however, has never had a positive opinion of you and is adamant about the agreement. To silence her, my grandpa said the agreement must continue.¡± Narrowing his eyes, Finnegan asked, ¡°Did your grandpa say what would happen if you couldn¡¯t fulfill it?¡± Bernice replied, ¡°He didn¡¯t mention that. But considering he called to tell me this, I think he won¡¯t insist when the timees. At most, my grandma and the like will cause a fuss.¡± He won¡¯t insist? Finnegan sneered inwardly, having already figured out Bruce¡¯s thoughts. Bruce saw his potential but couldn¡¯t bear to give up Liam¡¯s influential background. He was weighing the pros and cons before making a decision. Regardless of whom he chose in the end, it would benefit the Zimmerman family. However, Bernice was currently happy, and Finnegan didn¡¯t want to spoil it for her. ¡°Darling, it seems ou situation is heading in a positive direction.¡± ¡°I was thinking the same. So, do you miss me?¡± Bernice shyly asked. ¡°Of course, I do,¡± Finnegan said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m even considering whether we should move out and liv together.¡± Bernice scolded, ¡°You naughty thing. I won¡¯t say more. We¡¯ll talk when I have time.¡± After that, Bernice ended the call. Finnegan nonchntly put down his phone. ¡°Old Mr. Zimmerman¡¯s vision is stillcking. He¡¯s too cunning. It seems I¡¯ll have to get married after things stabilize, or at least register our marriage. It¡¯s just He recalled Millicent. Finnegan rubbed his chin. ¡°That olddy should be Old Mr. Zimmerman¡¯s second wife. Howe Bernice and her dad don¡¯t seem to know about it? Bishop is a man destined to only have a daughter. Where did his son, Timothy,e from? It seems I need to help my wife eliminate theseplicatio some point!¡± t was almost evening. Not long after Zephyr gave Finnegan a call, he drove his Bentley, with a license te bearing five sixe Jerome Medical Clinic. Felix had already reserved a ce for their gathering. ||| Thinking about Jerome¡¯s earlier request, Finnegan called out, ¡°Yuliana,e with me to a party. She looked a bit panicked. ¡°I¡¯d rather not. I¡¯ll sweep the floor and read my books.¡± She hadn¡¯t had normal contact with people for two years, and now she was reluctant to interact with strangers other than those she knew well. Finnegan walked over and forcibly took Yuliana into the car. ¡°The construction crew will take care of the waste. Tonight, I¡¯ll introduce you to some friends.¡± ¡°Finnegan. I really can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Can we not argue about this? Just listen to me tonight! As Zephyr observed Finnegan forcing Yuliana into the car, he couldn¡¯t help but admire the former. No wonder Grandpa wants to gift Wynter to him. He¡¯s amazing! He also hurriedly got into the car and stepped on the gas. Yuliana blushed and asked, ¡°If I go with you, can you let go of me?¡± Seemingly afraid she would run away, Finnegan tightly held her hand, their fingers inteced. Finnegan smiled and released her hand. ¡°That¡¯s better.¡±¡± Yuliana blushed even more, ¡°I¡¯m not a child. Don¡¯t talk to me like that.¡± ¡°Okay. Be obedient, and I won¡¯t say anything.¡± After more than half an hour, Zephyr drove the car to a farmhouse on the outskirts of the city. Finnegan nced outside and was surprised. ¡°How did we end up here?¡± They were at Bet Farmhouse. He had visited this ce with Stephen and the like previously. This ce was owned by Nancy¡¯s family, and she was Rhiannon¡¯s ssmate. Finnegan still remembered that somewhat strange Bet Sanchez. Only fourteen years older than Nancy, he falsified his age and identity to y the role of her father. Zephyr thought that Finnegan might find this ce a bit low-end and quickly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t judge t ce by its appearance, Dr. Larkin. Don¡¯t judge it by its appearance. The taste here is exceptional. Reservations are needed even on regr days and holidays, while status doesn¡¯t work.¡± Stephen had mentioned this before. Finnegan was toozy to exin that he had been here. ¡°It¡¯s quite nice. The serene surrounding is perf for gatherings and chats.¡± ¡°Okay. Dr. Larkin, you can get out now. ¡®m leaving.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. ||| Finnegan asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t youing with us?¡± Scratching his head in embarrassinent. Zephyr said, ¡°You guys are too serious, and I feel out of ce. If you need a ride, just find me. They should be arriving soon. Just head in!¡± Hearing this, Finnegan didn¡¯t insist. He knew that Zephyr preferred lively and bustling settings. ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± With Yuliana, Finnegan got out of the car and headed inside. Noticing that Yuliana was a bit nervous, Finnegan said. Although Mr. Miles and Mr. Haimowitze from extraordinary backgrounds, they don¡¯t have any bad habits and are quite easy to get along with. Besides, I¡¯m here, so you have nothing to fear! Besides, you can¡¯t possibly spend your entire life in the clinic, right? You¡¯ll have to go out at some point, won¡¯t you?¡± Unexpectedly, Yuliana blurted out, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t kick me out, I¡¯ll stay at Jerome Medical Clinic forever.¡± Finnegan gave a wry smile and naturally took Yuliana¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m going to introduce you to someone. She¡¯s my sister¡¯s ssmate and has a really nice personality.¡± As Finnegan was about to take Yuliana to greet Nancy, a car horn suddenly sounded behind them, approaching them swiftly. Finnegan pulled Yuliana to the side of the road as a BMW whizzed past them without showing any signs slowing down. The car had only traveled about ten meters before it came to a stop. Out stepped a woman, heavily mad up and mboyantly dressed, along with a young man in casual attire. Finnegan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Need an apology?¡± However, Yuliana suddenly gripped his hand tightly, her nails digging into his flesh. Feeling the pain, Finnegan asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yuliana?¡± Yuliana bit her lip, eyes filled with resentment. ¡°My parents were killed by them!¡± The man was Jared Webb, her first love with whom she had been in a rtionship for three years. The woman was Sallie Lanier, her best friend in college. Yet, the two were secretly dating, and she caught them red-handed. She copsed on the spot. To console her, her parents took her to the tribal vige for a vacation, leading to the subsequent trag So, her parents¡¯ death and her two years of madness were indirectly caused by the affair between Jare Sallie. If not for their betrayal, there would not be any trip to the tribal vige. Finnegan furrowed his brows. He had no idea Yuliana suffered a double blow from her most trusted ||| boyfriend and best friend before the incident. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this the lofty campus belle Yuliana?¡± Jared and Sallie had also approached by now. Recognizing Yuliana, Sallie sneered, ¡°I heard your parents died after Jared dumped you, and you went crazy. Why do you look fine now?¡± The usually gentle and elegant Yuliana suddenly became agitated. She howled, ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want to see you two shameless creatures!¡± Seeing Yuliana angry, Sallie seemed even more pleased Clinging to Jared¡¯s arm, she mocked, ¡°Why are you so angry? Didn¡¯t Jared pick me because you were pretending to be all high and mighty? Who can you me?¡±. Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Chapter 206 A Perfect Match Yuliana and Jared had been in a rtionship for three years, yet during this time, they had no intimate contact beyond holding hands. As best friends, Sallie was very clear about that. So, while she was advising Yuliana to be reserved and maintain her dignity, telling her not to give herself to a man before marriage, she was secretly courting Jared. In the end, she sessfully ended up with him. That could be considered the standard procedure for modern besties. Then, she was using Yuliana of being a hypocrite. Yuliana wanted to curse back, but her excellent upbringing left her at a loss for how to insult and retort someone. Seeing that, Sallie became even more satisfied. ¡°But thanks to Jared for choosing me. Otherwise, how could he have achieved what he has today? Did you know? Jared is now the deputy CEO of Howard Group¡¯s Jadeborough branch! Would your old-fashioned grandpa have paved the way for Jared¡¯s future if he continued to be with you?¡± At that point, Sallie, far from being ashamed, hugged Jared proudly and asked, ¡°So, are you regretting not giving yourself to Jared sooner?¡± The usually reticent Yuliana was so angry that her eyes turned red. Finnegan tightened his grip on her hand, having a basic understanding of the situation then. Taking another look at Sallie¡¯s face, then turned to Jared, who wore a proud expression and remained silent. A yful smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. It¡¯s a perfect match indeed, all thanks to Yuliana being abandoned! He¡¯s a man who¡¯s willing topromise his principles to be a kept man, and you¡¯re a woman who can apany old men for the sake of a kept man¡¯s future. You two truly are a match made in heaven.¡± As Jared¡¯s expression changed, Finnegan lowered his head in gratitude. ¡°Thank you both for shamelessly getting together. It allowed Yuliana to escape from her misery early on, staying away from the kept man and the shameless best friend!¡± Sallie retorted, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Her mind was in utter chaos. How does this guy know? Indeed, she had apanied men old enough to be her father or even her grandfather for the sake of N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Jared¡¯s future. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for Jared to join Howard Group just a few years after graduating from university, let alone be the deputy CEO of a subsidiary with an annual sry of millions. Yet, no one knew about that matter except for Jared. Finnegan feigned surprise. ¡°Did I say something wrong? You¡¯ve been apanying the old man in charge of recruitment just so this kept man could get a job. Then, for his promotion, you¡¯ve been with a few older III men over the past two years. Did I get that wrong?¡± When Jared and the others showed expressions as if they had seen a ghost, and Yuliana looked stunned, Finnegan let out a light sigh. ¡°You truly are a good woman! But what a pity¡­¡± Finnegan pointed at Jared and said to Sallie with a regretful expression, ¡°He only wants to use your body to pave the way for his brilliant life. He has never thought of marrying you. Being with Yuliana was only because he valued that Yuliana¡¯s grandfather is one of the top ten miracle doctors in Loang!¡± Sallie¡¯s face turned pale. She blurted out, ¡°How could you possibly know all this?¡± Only after speaking did she realize something, so she retorted, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. None of these things happened at all.¡± She tugged at Jared anxiously, asking, ¡°Darling, you¡¯re not using me, are you? You will definitely marry me, won¡¯t you?¡± Jared¡¯s face showed a hint of embarrassment, and the look he gave Finnegan was filled with both apprehension and annoyance. How on earth did this b*stard find out? He was born and raised in the countryside, and he knew well that his future would be limited if he only relied on himself. So, he took advantage of Sallie. Initially, when he pursued Yuliana, it was because he valued that her grandfather was Jerome. He was hoping to change his fate through a woman. However, Jared was a man of strategy and cunning. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have endured three years without touching Yuliana. ¡°Baby, been together for over two years. Don¡¯t you know whether my love for you is genuine? How could I not Maou?¡±. Sallie nodded emphatically. ¡°Exactly. If you truly had no intention of marrying me, how could we have possibly been together for two years?¡± ¡°Brat, you¡¯re despicable. You¡¯re spouting nonsense just to stand up for Yuliana,¡± Sallie said to Finnegan. In response, Finnegan let out a quiet sigh. Sallie is truly pitiful yet detestable. This is the typical case of being betrayed yet still helping the traitor. Jared gave Finnegan a deep look. Pulling Sallie along, he said, ¡°People who talk nonsense like this aren¡¯t worth our anger. Let¡¯s go in first. I heard that Ms. Langdon and several other youngdies are having a gathering here tonight. It¡¯s a great opportunity to build rtionships.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Finnegan called out to stop them. Sallie thundered, ¡°You¡¯re a nobody! What else do you want to say? We¡¯re not going to listen. You¡¯re just talking nonsense.¡± Finnegan squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Whether you are genuine or just disgustingly cozying up, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Pulling the stunned Yuliana to the front, he added, ¡°But you can¡¯t ignore the harm you¡¯ve done to Yuliana. ||| Apologize to her, and I won¡¯t pursue it any further. After all, you guys being together are doing everyone a favor!¡± If the two of them were to part ways, innocent people would end up getting hurt. Jared sneered, ¡°Brat, you puzzle me, but an apology is out of the question. She kept me at arm¡¯s length for three years despite our love. It¡¯s only natural that I moved on. No one owes anyone an apology!¡± Sallie scoffed and chimed in, ¡°Exactly. My darling is a normal man. The fact that he could restrain himself for three years without touching Yuli¨¢na already makes him an exceptional man. If anyone should apologize, it should be Yuliana for making my darling hold back for three years.¡± With a flushed face, Yuliana scolded, ¡°Shameless!¡± Finnegan patted Yuliana¡¯s shoulder to calm her down. At that moment, he was also gradually losing patience with the two. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t apologize?¡± Jared sneered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°Howard Group, deputy CEO of the Jadeborough branch?¡± Finnegan questioned. Jared said proudly, ¡°You¡¯re envious, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s a pity that this is an achievement you¡¯ll never reach in your lifetime.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be for long.¡± Finnegan took out his phone and directly dialed Mandy¡¯s number. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll give you five minutes. A guy named Jared Webb, who¡¯s unting his position as the deputy CEO of Howard Group¡¯s Jadeborough branch, is really getting on my nerves!¡± After finishing his words, Finnegan hung up the phone. Sallie snapped back with a mocking smile, ¡°Yuliana, where did you find such a gem? He looks like he¡¯s worth less than a hundred bucks from head to toe, yet he acts as if he¡¯s some big shot while on the phone,¡± Jared didn¡¯t think Finnegan was capable, his face full of scornfulughter. ¡°Isn¡¯t it great that some people are willing to y the fool for our amusement?¡± Sallie nodded. ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s watch the clown¡¯s performance and see who he can summon within five minutes.¡± ¡°Finnegan?¡± Yuliana called, pulling on Finnegan. She knew what Finnegan was capable of, but she didn¡¯t want him to offend others on her behalf. Finnegan absentmindedly pinched her nose. ¡°You¡¯re mine. If you¡¯re wronged, it¡¯s as if I¡¯m wronged. How could I tolerate that?¡± Yuliana¡¯s face turned red as she lowered her head, her heart thumping faster and faster. Upon seeing that, both Jared and Sallie couldn¡¯t help but scoff, leaning against the car and chatting. After a while, Sallie nced at the time and scoffed. ¡°Almost five minutes have passed. It seems-¡± Right then, Jared beside her suddenly had his eyes lit up. He pushed Sallie aside and walked forward. ¡°It¡¯s Ms. Langdon¡¯s car!¡± 111 J Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Chapter 207 End Up Here Ever since Mandy arrived in Jadeborough, Jared has been wanting to win her over. Therefore, he knew that was her car. In addition to Mandy, others such as Trey also arrived. One luxury car after another came to a halt. Mandy and the others stepped out from the vehicles, their respective bodyguards dispersing in all directions. The information was indeed correct! Having received the news in advance, Jared, who went there that night for a chance encounter, was overjoyed. He quickened his pace and uttered, ¡°Ms. Langdon, what a coincidence! Mr. Miles, Mr. Haimowitz, you guys-¡± p! But as he approached, Mandy stepped forward, and with a swift movement, she fiercely pped him across the face. Still feeling a bit upset from being pushed away, Sallie covered her mouth, her face full of surprise. Jared covered his face, lookingpletely dumbfounded. p! Mandy pped him again, and her pretty face darkened. ¡°Jared, you¡¯re fired. You don¡¯t need toe to the office starting tomorrow.¡± Huh? Suddenly, Jared snapped back to reality, his face filled with panic. ¡°Ms. Langdon, what have I done? I¡­¡± Mandy simply ignored him and walked past. She bowed slightly to Finnegan amidst his and Sallie¡¯s mortified expressions, ¡°I apologize. It¡¯s my fault for not managing my subordinates properly, causing them to offend you.¡± Trey, Felix, and others also stepped forward, one after another. With a respectful and polite demeanor, they greeted, ¡°Mr. Larkin!¡± Seeing those heirs and heiresses treating Finnegan with such respect, a chill ran through Jared¡¯s entire body. Sallie¡¯s mouth fell open in disbelief, shaking her head repeatedly. ¡°How can this be? How can this be?¡± Finnegan didn¡¯t seem like someone important, so she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She couldn¡¯t ept that scene. Finnegan took Yuliana¡¯s hand, casting an indifferent nce over at Jared and Sallie. He then proceeded to walk inside, remarking, ¡°Ms. Langdon, as one of the leadingpanies in Nuthana, Howard Group has piqued my curiosity. I wonder how such a young person could be the deputy CEO of a branch. Perhaps you could investigate thoroughly!¡± < ¡°Rest assured, anyone who facilitates Jared¡¯s rise to power will be dismissed without exception!¡± Mandy replied. The moment Mandy said those words, Jared waspletely flustered. He fell to his knees, devoid of any dignity. ¡°Buddy, I didn¡¯t know you were friends with Ms. Langdon. Please ask her not to fire me. I¡¯m even willing to ept a demotion!¡± He had painstakingly used Sallie to get to where he was. If he were to lose his job, he would have nothing left. However, Finnegan chose to ignore him. Jared seemed to have thought of something and called out to Yuliana, ¡°Yuliana, we¡¯ve been in love for three years. You once said that I¡¯m the man you love the most in this lifetime. Please plead on my behalf. And besides, it wasn¡¯t my fault to begin with. It was Sallie who got me drunk, and that¡¯s how things happened! I don¡¯t love Sallie either. I¡¯ve been using her all along. If you help me, I can get back together with you!¡± ¡°Jared!¡± Sallie¡¯s enchanting face twisted instantly. She walked over and pped Jared hard. ¡°It was clearly you who got me drunk in the first ce. I just yed along with you on purpose. Moreover, N?velDrama.Org holds this content. where would you be today without me? You jerk!¡± your At that point, Jared couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. He grabbed Sallie and started to fight. ¡°This is all fault! If you hadn¡¯t insisted on getting out of the car to see if it was Yuliana, how could things have turned out like this? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The two immediately started wrestling with each other with Sallie getting beaten to the point of crying out for mercy. Mandy waved his hand and said, ¡°Throw them out. Don¡¯t spoil our mood.¡± ¡°Ms. Langdon, I was wrong. Please don¡¯t fire me!¡± By the riverside, Yuliana smiled at Finnegan. ¡°Finnegan, were those words you said earlier true?¡± After what had just happened, her inner turmoil had been resolved, and she felt better than ever. Finnegan asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°You said I¡¯m yours!¡± Finnegan¡¯s lips twitched slightly as he hurriedly exined, ¡°Yuliana, don¡¯t misunderstand what I said. When I said that, I meant that we were friends. You are someone by my side, not in that other sense.¡± Yuliana smiled gently, radiantly. ¡°I know. Why are you so anxious? Am I that bad?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not bad. I just worry you might misunderstand. A sense of inexplicable loss filled Yuliana¡¯s heart when she heard that. However, her mood wasn¡¯t affected. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s no need to exin. I just want to ask, was what you said about Jared and Yuliana true?¡± It was certain that Finnegan was meeting them for the first time that day. But it was clear that what Finnegan had just said was true. Otherwise, Sallie wouldn¡¯t have been so visibly upset. Finnegan stretchedzily and said, ¡°It¡¯s true! Jared is an egoist. He knows very well that without a solid background, it¡¯s impossible to rise. So, whether it was when he was dating you or when he was with Sallie, it was all for his own future. That Sallie really is foolish, repeatedly sacrificing herself for Jared¡¯s future. In modern terms, she¡¯s just a pitiful soul who¡¯s been brainwashed!¡± Finnegan knew all about that through physiognomy in Primordial Pharmacopoeia. Yet, Yuliana became even more curious. ¡°How did you know?¡± Just as Finnegan was about to concoct an excuse to bluff his way through, Felix¡¯s shout came from afar. ¡°Finnegan, the food is ready. Come on over. Ms. Wahlstrom has also arrived!¡± Felix¡¯s timing was perfect. Finnegan said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. We should go and get acquainted with everyone.¡± Yuliana nodded, choosing not to ask any further. Nancy was just bringing over the duck confit when she saw Finnegan, immediately greeting him sweetly, ¡°Hi, Finnegan.¡± There and then, there was a hint of surprise in Yuliana¡¯s heart. Howe Finnegan seems to get along so well with these rich people? Nodding in response, Finnegan was ready to introduce Yuliana to everyone. Everyone clearly knew Yuliana, and they had already greeted each other. Finnegan gave his forehead a p and let out a bitter smile. How could I have forgotten? Jerome is one of the top ten miracle doctors in Loang, and he was undoubtedly a guest of honor among all families before. This can be seen from Winston¡¯s initial seeking medical help from Jerome Medical Clinic. So, Yuliana didn¡¯t really need any introduction to Felix and the others. It¡¯s just that she might not have had much interaction with them in the past. But this is good, too. Yuliana won¡¯t feel out of ce. Finnegan sat down and looked at Alisha, softly asking, ¡°Howe you¡¯re here too?¡± He thought it would just be Mandy and the siblings from the Haimowitz family and the Miles family. Alisha gave him a nce, her voice filled with a hint ofint. ¡°Just how much do you not want to see me?¡± She went on to curse him under her breath, but Finnegan decided to ignore itpletely. Turning his head, he called out to Nancy, ¡°Nancy, once all the dishes are served, invite your father to join us for the meal. It¡¯s more lively when everyone¡¯s together.¡± Upon seeing Finnegan taking the initiative to invite and knowing that Nancy was Rhiannon¡¯s ssmate, everyone chimed in. Nancy smiled and nodded. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll go tell my dad and then I¡¯ll bring out more snacks.¡± A few minutester, Nancy returned, carrying the already sliced roasted suckling pig, but Bet was nowhere to be found. ¡°My dad said he¡¯ll just have something light. You guys take your time and enjoy.¡± Finnegan initially nned to take this opportunity to figure out Bet¡¯s true intentions, but Bet didn¡¯t even want to show up. Finnegan felt a bit of regret but didn¡¯t dwell on it. ¡°Then sit down and join us for the meal.¡± At that moment, Bet was in the kitchen, looking their way. There was a hint of coldness in his eyes. ¡°Has Finnegan discovered something?¡± ||| Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Chapter 208 The Secret Within The Sword It was a little past nine, and everyone had already eaten and drunk their fill. The rtionship between Trey and others and Finnegan had once again be closer. When it was time to leave, Felix, who had quite a few drinks, was leaning on Finnegan¡¯s shoulder. In a tipsy tone, Felix said, ¡°By the way, my grandpa mentioned that Jerome Medical Clinic is currently understaffed. My cousin, Zephyr, is idle all day, knowing only to eat, drink and have fun. Hence, my grandpa asked me to tell you that starting tomorrow, Zephyr will be at your disposal at Jerome Medical Clinic. He hopes you can guide him a bit.¡± Even though Finnegan had quite a bit to drink, his mind remained clear. He could tell right away what Winston was nning. Before he could speak, Trey chimed in, ¡°You still remember my cousin Jaxon, right? My dad thinks he¡¯s not doing anything productive with his days, so he¡¯s nning to send him to Jerome Medical Clinic to be under yourmand and guidance.¡± Mandy continued, ¡°Also, my cousin, Shaun, the one who my uncle punished for disrespecting youst time, has been sent to Jadeborough by my grandpa. He hopes you can help discipline him.¡± They¡¯re handing over the most prodigal person from each family to me. The same idea was proposed by the three of them, causing a smile to tug at the corners of Finnegan¡¯s mouth. He asked, ¡°Why do I feel like there¡¯s more to you inviting me to dinner tonight than meeting the eye?¡± Felixughed. ¡°Don¡¯t say it like that. After all, you need help too. And my grandpa said it¡¯s fine even if you beat up Zephyr daily, as long as you don¡¯t let him mess around anymore.¡± Sasha and Mandy, standing nearby, both nodded in agreement. The elders of each family share the same sentiment. As long as people are ced next to Finnegan, no matter how Finnegan disciplines them, it¡¯s all eptable. Of course, the reason is quite simple. It¡¯s to solidify the rtionship with Finnegan. And as for their intentions, Finnegan could see right through them. After some thought, he said, ¡°Sure. I don¡¯t mind if they want toe over.¡± Indeed, Jerome Medical Clinic was in need of staff. Next, Zephyr¡¯s status, being what it was, could save them from some trouble. Seeing Finnegan¡¯s agreement, Felix and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief. They had genuinely feared they wouldn¡¯t be able to fulfill the instructions of their family elders. Afterward, Trey and the others left first. Finnegan asked Mandy to escort Yuliana, then greeted Nancy before getting into Alisha¡¯s car to leave. Watching them leave, Nancy returned to the room where Bet was watching TV. Seeing her return, he asked casually, ¡°Are they gone?¡± Nancy nodded. ¡°They¡¯ve all left. I¡¯ll go do the dishes.¡± ¡°Nancy, wait a moment.¡± Upon hearing this, Nancy halted, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Bet said, ¡°Rhia¡¯s brother seems to be quite capable, even able to dine and chat jovially with those heirs and heiresses. So, you should keep a distance from Rhia in the future, to avoid people saying that we¡¯re trying to curry favor or cling to their coattails.¡± Nancy¡¯s expression tightened. ¡°Dad, Rhia is not that kind of person. Finnegan is-¡± Bet interrupted her, ¡°Just listen to me. Go ahead and do the dishes.¡± Furrowing her brows, Nancy had no choice but to nod and walk away. Bet turned off the television and walked to the door, gazing into the dark night ahead. His eyes were deep and cold. ¡°It¡¯s been twelve years. I just hope nothing goes wrong!¡± Meanwhile, in the small courtyard of the Wahlstrom residence, Finnegan called Quiana to tell her he wouldn¡¯t be going home that night. Then he turned to Alisha and said, ¡°Vixen, why the long face? That¡¯s not like you!¡± ¡°None of your business!¡± With a huff, Alisha turned and headed toward the room, leaving Finnegan with a view of the back of her head. Finnegan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°D*mn! What did I do to deserve this?¡± Alisha firmly closed the door. ¡°Isn¡¯t my help enough? You even epted assistance from the Miles family. Are you trying to provoke me?¡± Upon hearing that, Finnegan suddenly understood. It turned out that Alisha was angry at him for agreeing to the Miles family¡¯s request to send people over. What a petty vixen¡­ Finnegan couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin anything. ¡°Any news on Keaton, the one I asked you to keep an eye on in my message today?¡± he asked while facing the door. Di 1 Clearly, Keaton was not a magnanimous person, and his status was far from ordinary. After the Caulder family drove Keaton away, Finnegan sent ¨¢ message to Alisha, asking her to keep an eye on Keaton to prevent him from causing trouble. Impatiently, Alisha responded, ¡°He has gone back to Jipsdale. Don¡¯te to me with such matters in the future. Find someone else to boss around!¡± ¡°It seems this vixen is jealous¡­¡± Finnegan muttered under his breath and couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. He turned his gaze toward Duncan, who was sitting under a tree. After those days of rest, Duncan¡¯s injuries had healed to about seventy to eighty percent. However, ording to Alisha, Duncan and Doom Star were quite simr, both being people who hardly ever spoke. O ¡°May I take a look at your sword?¡± Finnegan asked. Duncan opened his eyes, hesitated for a moment, then tossed his cuss to Finnegan. Catching the cuss, Finnegan carefully examined it before asking, ¡°Why hide the true appearance of this sword?¡± The cuss had ayer of scabbard on the outside. Finnegan had noticed that thest time he crossed swords with Duncan. He just hadn¡¯t had the time to ask about it. Duncan rose to his feet and walked over to retrieve his cuss. ¡°It could bring about life-threatening danger!¡± Upon hearing that, a thought stirred in Finnegan¡¯s heart. The spiritual energy circted and condensed in his eyes, allowing him to see directly through the sheath of the cuss. It¡¯s a cuss, as crimson as blood, with intricate grooves etched into it. It¡¯s a definitive weapon for murder. Upon seeing the position of the sword hilt, Finnegan was taken aback. ¡°Show me again!¡± With a peculiar look, Duncan handed the cuss back to Finnegan. Finnegan took it, studied it for a moment, then gently twisted the top of the sword hilt. Following this, with a pull, he opened the top of the sword hilt. There was, surprisingly, a gap inside, Duncan¡¯s heart jolted, his face showing surprise. ¡°Could it really be true?¡± Finnegan pulled out a rolled-up, yellowed piece of paper from within. However, he had no intention of opening and reading it. Handing over the cuss to Duncan, he said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it¡¯s not this cuss that has brought you life-threatening danger. Instead, it¡¯s the secret hidden within it.¡± Finnegan paused before standing up. ¡°But if you don¡¯t want to talk about it, I won¡¯t ask. Just take care of it.¡± With that, Finnegan headed toward Alisha¡¯s room. He had a few more things he wanted to ask Alisha. Duncan held the cuss and the note in his hands. In a daze, he suddenly raised his head. ¡°My skills and this cuss were passed down to me by a predecessor. He said that this cuss concealed a martial arts technique and asked me toprehend and discover it on my own. Thank you for helping me figure it out!¡± Without looking back, Finnegan pushed open the door to Alisha¡¯s room. ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. Just remember that your life is mine.¡± He then entered Alisha¡¯s room and closed the door behind him. Duncan¡¯s expression faltered slightly as he bowed slightly toward the door. ¡°From now on, it¡¯s you and me. Even without me, there¡¯s still you!¡± Inside the house, Alisha, who had just changed into her pajamas, came out of the bathroom. Their eyes met, her red lips curling slightly. ¡°Darling, have you finally grown tired of loneliness and wish for me to help alleviate it? Then you better be ready because I¡¯m a juicer!¡± A smile tugged at Finnegan¡¯s lips as he shifted his gaze away from the captivating Alisha. Sitting down by the bed, he said, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. I just wanted to ask you about how the Wahlstrom and Zymons families have been doing these past few days.¡± Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Not eptable ¡°Aren¡¯t you uninterested in these matters?¡± With a leisurely pace, Alisha walked over and deliberately sat down next to Finnegan with a pair of snow-white long legs deliberately swayed in front of Finnegan. Resisting the urge to look at the long legs, Finnegan said, ¡°I¡¯m not really interested in these covert struggles. What I¡¯m interested in is the people behind the Zymons family. Have they been up to anything recently?¡± Even though Yasmine and the others had already returned to Durbaine, Nathan had also said they had only retreated temporarily, but they would inevitably make aeback. Finnegan was not afraid of the Zymons family, but he still valued Yasmine and the others from Durbaine because their methods would drive ordinary people to despair. Understanding Finnegan¡¯s point, Alisha responded, ¡°Perhaps to avoid suspicion, the people behind the Zymons family have not taken any action. However, my grandpa and my dad have been attacked several times in the past few days, but luckily, they were unharmed!¡± ¡°Is there no one out to kill you?¡± Hearing this, Alisha pushed Finnegan and said angrily, ¡°You jerk! Wouldn¡¯t you be heartbroken if I really got assassinated?¡± Finnegan answered earnestly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Alisha was truly infuriated, feeling that her charm was constantly being undermined by Finnegan. Luckily, she was already used to it. She snorted and said, ¡°Well, you might be disappointed. Even if the Zymons family is despicable, they wouldn¡¯t dare to assassinate me. Otherwise, their remaining children would be in danger.¡± ¡°It seems that the Zymons family also doesn¡¯t want any trouble at this time,¡± Finnegan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s reassuring. It means I don¡¯t have to worry about the Zymons family targeting me for now. Then you should rest early, I¡ª¡± Suddenly, Alisha lifted her leg, and with a swift turn, she straddled hisp. Her hands coiled around his neck like a snake. With eyes as enchanting as silk, her voice was coquettishly sweet. ¡°The night is young. Would you really leave just like this?¡± Whether it was intentional or unintentional, she shifted her body slightly. In an instant, Finnegan felt a burning sensation throughout his body, his body stiffening slightly. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Alisha leaned in closer, blowing a breath into his ear. ¡°I want you!¡± D*mn! Finnegan knew he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Alisha, the vixen, is too enchanting. He quickly pushed her away and stood up. ¡°In your dreams. I¡¯ll forever be the man you can¡¯t have.¡± ||| Alisha yfully retorted, ¡°But I can call you my daddy. Upon hearing that, Finnegan hurriedly quickened his pace, opened the door, and left. He really couldn¡¯t stand it any longer if that continued. Alisha chuckled. ¡°Silly Finny. It seems I¡¯m not without charm. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re more capable of resisting your urge.¡± Recalling the sensation from earlier, Alisha¡¯s face tightened. ¡°But did he really put something in his pants? It felt like it could kill me!¡± Meanwhile, a thousand miles away in Durbaine, a hospital that ordinary people couldn¡¯t enter and was heavily guarded. ¡°Mr. Weatherby!¡± ¡°Mr. Weatherby!¡± A young man with a gentle and refined demeanor strolled by, resembling a graceful nobleman. Those who saw him greeted him with respect and courtesy. The young man, seemingly deaf to his surroundings, continued forward, eventually finding himself in a ward. Inside sat Yasmine and Catherine, along with a gentle-looking old man. Seeing hime in, Catherine was the first to stand up. ¡°Mr. Weatherby!¡± Yasmine was unable to speak. She could only nod at the man. Yet, the old man didn¡¯t even nce at him, holding in his hands the various medical reports of Yasmine. Hank showed no signs of difort. He nodded in response and stepped forward. ¡°Mr. Hicks, could you get Yasmine to speak?¡± The old man was none other than the leader of the top ten miracle doctors of Loang, the president of the Loang Medical Council, Darius. Hearing that, he put down the documents in his hand. ¡°Sure!¡± Catherine¡¯s face lit up with joy. ¡°That¡¯s great! Mr. Hicks, please hurry and treat Yasmine!¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t.¡± Darius shook his head in response. Suddenly, Catherine¡¯s expression froze, and Yasmine, who had just shown a hint of joy, also looked shocked. Can it be treated? But why isn¡¯t it possible? Hank raised an eyebrow. ¡°Mr. Hicks, why?¡± Darius stood up and said, ¡°Ms. Snape has clearly offended someone, and that person has silenced her. Anyone capable of such a feat doesn¡¯t appreciate othersing to the rescue of those they¡¯ve disciplined. Therefore, I can¡¯t help!¡± ¡°Are you afraid of offending someone, Mr. Hicks?¡± ||| ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Upon receiving Darius¡¯ affirmative response, Hank didn¡¯t press further. ¡°What about my cousin, Yuvan?¡± Darius replied, ¡°In addition to his limbs beingpletely useless, he has also suffered the same acupoint stimtion. I can, but I can¡¯t!¡± Catherine frowned and stood up. ¡°Mr. Hicks, that young man is just a-¡± Hank stopped Catherine from speaking. ¡°Mr. Hicks, I understand. Thank you.¡± Darius nodded, then turned and left the ward with his hands sped behind his back. Catherine, puzzled, asked, ¡°Mr. Weatherby, why won¡¯t you let me speak? If we just let Mr. Hicks know that offending Finnegan is no big deal, he should then treat Yasmine and Little Tyrant, right?¡± It seemed as though Hank didn¡¯t hear her words at all. He walked over to the window and looked outside. A momentter, just as Catherine was about to speak up again, he said lightly, ¡°Mr. Hicks¡¯ refusal to treat is not because he¡¯s worried about Finnegan¡¯s background. It¡¯s out of respect for a master of medicine. No _matter what you say, it won¡¯t make a difference.¡± Catherine asked, ¡°Should we just let Yasmine and Little Tyrant continue like this?¡± Hank looked up, answering a question that wasn¡¯t asked. ¡°Is Finnegan¡¯s girlfriend named Bernice?¡± ¡°Yes. Why do you ask?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s wait a little longer. I will personally go to Jadeborough to meet Finnegan!¡± Catherine was taken aback. ¡°You¡¯re going to Jadeborough to see Finnegan personally? What makes him worthy?¡± Hank shed a meaningful smile before turning around. ¡°What do you think? With the Wright family¡¯s strong backing and the Langdon and Wahlstrom families treating him as an honored guest, he can be said to have the strongest connections in Nuthana.¡± Hank then continued, ¡°So, I must meet him to see if he can be of use to me. After all, with him, my ns in Nuthana, even in the southern region, could fall into ce all at once!¡± Catherine¡¯s eyebrows knitted in distress, and she felt a bit resistant inside. Yet, she dared not object. ¡°What if he still doesn¡¯t give in?¡± Chuckling lightly, Hank chose not to respond further. He told Yasmine he would visit her again another day, then left the ward. This made Catherine inexplicably puzzled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he finish the conversation?¡± Only the silent Yasmine could guess what was in Hank¡¯s mind. If Finnegan cannot be used for Hank¡¯s own purposes, then Finnegan must be killed. For unknown reasons, Yasmine found herself inexplicably hoping Finnegan would not die, and that left ||| < her utterly bewildered Meanwhile, Darius had just left the hospital in his private car The driver noticed Darius furrowed brows and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Mr. Hicks, what¡¯s wrong? Are you also unable to treat Ms. Snape¡¯s illness?¡± Darius sighed lightly. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a way. In fact, it¡¯s easy. However, the person who attacked her was so skilled. I don¡¯t dare to treat her. If I did, I might get beaten up.¡± Upon hearing that, the driver pondered. ¡°Could it be?¡± Darius warned, ¡°Don¡¯t speak of it!¡± 44 Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Joint Inspection The next day, Finnegan got up and had breakfast. After that, under Alisha¡¯s resentful gaze, he hailed a taxi to head toward Jerome Medical Clinic. After the night before, the noticeably brighter Yuliana saw him and immediately approached him. ¡°Finnegan, have you had breakfast yet? I can prepare something for you.¡± Nearby, Jerome and Casper both widened their eyes. The former was delighted that Yuliana had truly changed. Thetter was thinking about whether Finnegan was dating Yuliana. Finnegan didn¡¯t overthink it. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten already. You go ahead with your work.¡± ¡°All right, then.¡± Yuliana seemed a bit downcast. She nodded and walked away. ¡°Finnegan.¡± Casper leaned in, whispering, ¡°Why does Ms. Magnussen seem much more friendly toward you?¡± Upon hearing that, Finnegan realized that Casper had misunderstood. He lifted his leg and kicked Casper. ¡°Stop thinking nonsense. There¡¯s nothing going on between me and Yuliana. How¡¯s your martial arts training goingtely?¡± Casperughed heartily. ¡°Fine! You didn¡¯t need to kick me! Practicing martial arts is going fine for me. Recently, following your instructions, I¡¯ve made some progress. The power of my punch is now several times stronger than before!¡± Finnegan said, ¡°That¡¯s good, but don¡¯t rush things. First, cultivate toward Amber Realm and establish a solid foundation. This way, when you cultivate toward Enigma Realm and start gathering energy, you¡¯ll be more stable.¡± ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Nodding his head, Finnegan was about to enter. However, Casper seemed to have thought of something and stopped him. ¡°By the way, did you see Michelle yesterday?¡± Finnegan said, ¡°Yes. I have.¡± Then, he roughly exined what had happened at the entrance of the Caulder residence the day before. After listening, Casper snorted. ¡°Robert and Derrick truly got what they deserved. Serves them right! But Michelle is really disgusting. I thought she had turned over a new leaf.¡± As it turned out, Michelle called Casper the day before to apologize, seek forgiveness, and hope they could get back together. Upon hearing Finnegan¡¯s words at that moment, Casper understood what Michelle was thinking. This indicates that she recognizes Finnegan¡¯s capabilities and wants to reconcile with me, seeking Finnegan¡¯s assistance afterward. F ||| Finnegan patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°As long as you can see through her intentions and not be fooled, that¡¯s all that matters. Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be fooled by her again. It¡¯s just that Josephine- As soon as Finnegan heard what Casper was about to say, he quickly interrupted him, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look around in the back. You carry on with your work.¡± He strode in without giving Casper a chance to speak. Casper wore a gloomy expression. ¡°This guy rejecting Josephine, who¡¯s his childhood sweetheart, makes him a jerk, no?¡± Upon reaching the backyard, Finnegany down on the rocking chair. Before long, Stephen called and said, ¡°Finnegan, have you forgotten something again?¡± Finnegan snapped back to reality, smacking his forehead with a wry smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I forgot again that I was supposed to treat Ms. Wright.¡± ¡°You really aren¡¯t putting your heart into being a doctor. Just give me your address, and I¡¯lle pick you up!¡± ¡°I¡¯m at Jerome Medical Clinic. Come over.¡± After ending the call, Finnegan couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit awkward. ¡°Seems like next time, I¡¯ll have to take the initiative and go over there myself.¡± Afterward, Finnegan simplyy down and waited for Stephen. ¡°Finnegan, there are many people outside looking for you!¡± Casper informed. Before Stephen could arrive, Casper rushed in anxiously. ¡°At least a hundred people are outside. Have you offended someone again?¡± Frowning slightly, Finnegan stood up. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything recently. Let¡¯s go check it out.¡± After stepping outside and getting a clear view, Finneganughed. ¡°You guys are used to putting on a N?velDrama.Org holds this content. show, aren¡¯t you?¡± Those people weren¡¯t troublemakers. They were the people Jaxon, Zephyr, and Shaun brought along. Upon seeing Finnegan, the three of them hurriedly approached him. ¡°Mr. Larkin, we¡¯re here at your service. As for these people, we knew that Jerome Medical Clinic was being renovated, so we specifically brought this construction team. Consider it a wee gift!¡± Casper, Jerome, and Yuliana were somewhat surprised. What¡­ Aren¡¯t these people here to look for trouble? Are they really here to help rebuild Jerome Medical Clinic? Finnegan briefly exined the situation to the trio. After that, he said to Jaxon, Zephyr, and Shaun, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. Take III your people and go help out in the back.¡± ¡°All right!¡± The three of them acknowledged and immediately set about delegating tasks to the people they brought with them, instantly bringing a lively buzz to Jerome Medical Clinic. With aplex expression on his face, Jerome approached Finnegan and asked, ¡°Is this all right?¡± One was the heir of the Langdon family, and the other two were the heirs of the Haimowitz and Miles families. Jerome was afraid they might cause chaoster on. Finnegan chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if they had ten times the courage, they wouldn¡¯t dare. Besides, it wasn¡¯t me who asked them toe. It was their elders at home who sent them here Seeing that Jerome was still a bit worried, Finnegan exined the situation in detail. After hearing that, Jerome waspletely reassured. At the same time, he gave Finnegan a thumbs up. ¡°You are really amazing, Master! If it were anyone else, who could make the heirs of several families behave like this?¡± After being praised by Jerome, Finnegan was somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Mr. Magnussen, you are too kind ¡°Everyone, stop! I said stop! Who gave you permission to start construction? Show me the documents.¡± Suddenly, several cars pulled up at the door. There were vehicles from the Urban Renewal Department, the Environmental Protection Department, and the Commerce and Industry Department. In an instant, over twenty people blocked the entrance, their presence overwhelming. Finnegan raised an eyebrow. A joint inspection by multiple departments? What a coincidence. Jerome was taken aback for a moment before stepping forward. ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ve been vandalized recently, and it¡¯s all on record at the police department. They said we could just rebuild it as it was, no need for any permits or anything like that.¡± An officer from the Urban Renewal Department interrupted bluntly, ¡°What would an officer at the police department know about this? This is our jurisdiction. Any construction work needs to be registered with us. Hurry up and produce the documents. If you don¡¯t have them, stop the work immediately!¡± ¡°Make way! We need to check if the fire safety, environmental protection, and hygiene standards have been met.¡± ¡°Bring your business licenses over here, along with any relevant medical qualifications. I need to see them all.¡± The rest of the departments chimed in, and some even walked right in as if they were about to conduct a search. Jaxon and his twopanions all moved forward when they heard themotion. * 67% Chapter 210 Joint Inspection +5 Free Cons Seeing those people acting all high and mighty, Jaxon couldn¡¯t help but curse angrily, ¡°What the hell? Jerome Medical Clinic was smashed, and it needs to be rebuilt. Why do we need to provide a document? Get lost!¡± Shaun was even more straightforward, pushing away the person who wanted to take the business license. ¡°Exactly! You¡¯re creating trouble out of nothing. Didn¡¯t you even bother to find out who owns Jerome Medical Clinic?¡± Zephyr, craning his neck, warned, ¡°Get lost quickly, or I¡¯ll call your superiors and have you all fired!¡± At this moment, all three of them had changed into work clothes and were wearing safety helmets, looking just like workers. The person who had arrived didn¡¯t know them to begin with, and at this moment, he was even less likely to regard them with any importance. ¡°They dare to resist us, so seize them and seal off the area!¡± ¡°D*mn! You dare toy a hand on me?¡± Shaun rolled up his sleeves and bellowed, ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ve got troublemakers here!¡± With a loud roar, the nearly hundred people they brought along started to gather from all directions. People from several departments were instantly dumbfounded. Where the hell did all these people Finnegan uttered at the right moment, ¡°Let¡¯s not resort to violence just yet.¡± Approaching closer, he nced at the leaders of the group. ¡°So, who sent you all here?¡± 44 Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Still Causing Trouble If it was just someone from a single departmenting to inspect, it was a coincidence. But the simultaneous arrival of those six or seven departments certainly couldn¡¯t be a coincidence. After all, Jerome Medical Clinic had been in business for many years. Even if it was closed for two years, wouldn¡¯t be singled out like that. ¡°We came on our own for a routine check-up.¡± ¡°There are so many people at your clinic. Something must be wrong.¡± ¡°I advise you to step aside immediately, or else you¡¯ll be in even more trouble.¡± The officials stubbornly retorted. Finnegan frowned. He didn¡¯t feel right treating them like he would treat street thugs. it ¡°D*mn it!¡± Upon seeing this, Jaxon immediately took off his safety helmet and announced, ¡°I am Jaxon of the Miles family. Answer Mr. Larkin¡¯s question right now. Did youe here on your own, or were you sent by someone? If not, I¡¯ll use the Miles family¡¯s influence to make you lose your jobs.¡± Ever since he was taught a lesson by Finnegan for flirting with Bernice, Jaxon had been constantly looking for opportunities to get on Finnegan¡¯s good side. Given such an opportunity at that moment, Jaxon would certainly not want to let it slip away. Zephyr chimed in, ¡°And there¡¯s me, Zephyr from the Haimowitz family. Hurry up and speak!¡± Shaun clicked his tongue. ¡°F*ck! Why isn¡¯t this in Bellridge?¡± If he were in Bellridge, he could settle all matters with just a word. In Jadeborough, however, all he could do was watch as Zephyr and his crew put up an act. Unfortunately, those people had heard the names of Jaxon and Zephyr, but they had never seen them in person. Someone immediately scoffed. ¡°Bullsh*t! At most, you guys are just contractors, yet you dare to im- you¡¯re from the Haimowitz and Miles families. Move aside quickly, or you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡± I can¡¯t believe they¡¯ve been mistaken for contractors. Shaun burst intoughter. ¡°It seems your reputation in Jadeborough isn¡¯t worth much. Your names don¡¯t carry any weight here!¡± As their faces turned red with frustration, Zephyr and Jaxon clenched their fists, ready to step forward and throw punches. However, Finnegan stopped them. ¡°They¡¯re not thugs. Let¡¯s leave them to the people who can handle them properly.¡± A person from the Commerce and Industry Department sneered, ¡°Deal with us? Who can deal with us? If O you know better, step aside immediately, stop working, and close the shop.¡± Just then, Stephen, who was there to pick up Finnegan, walked in, his expression gloomy. ¡°Quite the confidence you have there. Let¡¯s see if I can handle you all, shall we?¡± The staff member turned around. ¡°Who the hell¡­ Mr. Wright!¡± The staff¡¯s legs suddenly started to tremble. ¡°Why are you here?¡± The individuals from the other departments also recognized Stephen, who served as the city¡¯s secretary. Their faces changed one by one. ¡°Mr. Wright!¡± Stephen said in a deep voice, ¡°Tell me what¡¯s really going on. The construction at Jerome Medical Clinic is perfectly legal. Why are you targeting it like this?¡± Facing Stephen, more than twenty people became flustered. They were all looking at each other and were too nervous to even continue the conversation, In fact, they were even more puzzled about what was actually going on. Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be an easy job? Stephen demanded angrily, ¡°Speak!¡± An employee from the Environmental Protection Department couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and quickly responded, ¡°It was Mr. Chambers and his team who asked us toe. They said it would be enough to get this clinic to cease operations and close down.¡± Sure enough, someone was ying tricks. Finnegan clenched his fists. ¡°Who is Mr. Chambers?¡± The staff member dared not hide it any longer. ¡°It¡¯s ourmissioner¡¯s son, Mr. Chambers, along with Ms. Quintana and Mr. Haney. However, they didn¡¯t tell us the reason behind this operation. They just told us to do our job.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s them.¡± Stephen knew the people mentioned. With a look of annoyance, he whipped out his mobile phone and dialed a number. ¡°Mr. Chambers, tell your son and his gang to get over to Jerome Medical Clinic right now. If not, you and their fathers can consider retirement!¡± After finishing his words, Stephen hung up the phone. In the midst of the fearful gazes from people across more than twenty departments, he said to Finnegan, ¡°I will definitely get to the bottom of this and give you an exnation.¡± More than twenty minutester, vehicles from various departments of Jadeborough started arriving outside Jerome Medical Clinic. The top brass from the Department of Health, the Environmental Protection Department, and the Commerce and Industry Department all swarmed in together. Behind them trailed a group of young men and women, their faces pale and tense. ¡°Mr. Wright, what¡¯s going on?¡± With a stern face, Stephen looked at the group of young men and women and said, ¡°Your children are quite capable, even knowing how to use your connections to stir up trouble. And yet, are you really All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. clueless about what¡¯s going on?¡± Stephen certainly didn¡¯t believe any of it. The truth was that those people had already asked all the necessary questions. They were just wondering if they could bluff their way through. Seeing that Stephen was insistent and unwilling to budge, themissioner of the Environmental Protection Department immediately pped his son. The others followed suit, turning to their own children. ¡°Hurry up and exin to Mr. Wright what exactly is going on. Why are you targeting Jerome Medical Clinic?¡± A group of arrogant rich kids immediately started crying. ¡°Stop hitting us. This wasn¡¯t our intention. Keaton asked us to help.¡± Upon hearing those words, Finnegan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Keaton?¡± A young nobleman, his nose bleeding, nodded and replied, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s him. He called us before returning to Jipsdale yesterday, asking us to teach the owner of Jerome Medical Clinic a lesson. Considering how well he took care of us when we were in Jipsdale, we agreed. Finnegan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°This Keaton really isn¡¯t a magnanimous person, leaving me with trouble even after he¡¯s gone.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Finnegan¡¯s influence, the clinic would have been shut down. However, since Keaton had already fled back to Jipsdale, it was impossible for Finnegan to fly over and teach him a lesson. With a shrug of indifference, he said, ¡°Mr. Wright, I¡¯ll wait for you in the car. You handle things here as you see fit!¡± ¡°Mr. Wright, they were all instigated by others. Please, I ask you to forgive them just this once.¡± Seeing that Finnegan was not pursuing the matter further, everyone quickly pleaded for mercy from Stephen. If Stephen were to get to the bottom of it, they would definitely be in deep trouble. Stephen said with a stern face, ¡°Everyone who caused trouble today will be fired. I will report to the mayor about your failure to discipline your children properly and propose penalties. From now on, you must behave yourselves and control your children!¡± With that, Stephen walked out. ¡°You b*stard! You¡¯ve done me in.¡± ¡°Dad, it¡¯s all because of Keaton, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± ¡°From now on, keep your eyes wide open. Be more polite when you see the person we just met!¡± Twenty minutester, inside a hospital far away in Jipsdale, Keaton, who was hospitalized by his father the night before, hung up the phone, looking dazed. ¡°D*mn! That brat knows Mr. Wright? Isn¡¯t he just a poor O < doctor?¡± When he spoke, his mouth opened a bit too wide, causing him such pain that he grimaced. ¡°No! Knowing Mr. Wright is useless. I must deal with him myself.¡± The more he thought about it, the angrier Keaton became. He dialed a number and called someone in Capston, Nuthana. Once the call connected, Keaton demanded, ¡°Mr. Farrington, when you have a moment, I need you to teach someone a lesson. Once it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll send a few of mypany¡¯s top influencers to spend a month with you in Capston!¡± Clearly, Keaton still couldn¡¯t swallow the humiliation of being reprimanded by Finnegan. 1 ||| Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Trouble Might Be Brewing As evening drew near, due to the rare asion of Desmond inviting him home for dinner, Finnegan ended his treatment of Waylynn and politely declined Stephen¡¯s dinner invitation, asking Alisha to pick him up instead. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask Zephyr to pick you up?¡± Once they got in the car, Alisha tossed out ament in a resentful manner. Finnegan understood Alisha¡¯s thoughts. ¡°You¡¯re right. Next time, I¡¯ll just have Mr. Zephyr pick me up. No need to trouble you, Ms. Wahlstrom.¡± Alisha¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°If you dare!¡± As the words left her mouth, Alisha realized she had been tricked. She then scoffed and said, ¡°So you¡¯ve learned to tease me, huh? It would be even better if you could learn to sleep with me!¡± With that, she started the car without uttering a single word. Finnegan acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard, turning his head to look at the gradually setting sun outside the window. ¡°B*stard!¡± she cursed under her breath. Afterward, she said, ¡°I recently received news from Bellridge. It seems the Royle family is nning to make a move against you!¡± Finnegan lifted his eyelids slightly. ¡°A move against me? Have they gone mad?¡± The deaths of Vilmar and Matthias were indeed the result of his slight maniption. However, they didn¡¯t have any evidence. There was also a warning from the Wright family, so the Royle family wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. Next, behind the Royle family was Hank. In that stage of contention between the Wahlstrom and Zymons families, Hank would likely not allow the Royle family to stir up trouble. Alisha replied, ¡°It¡¯s not certain at the moment, but Jeovani has been investigating you secretly a few times. It seems he has intentions to make a move.¡± Upon hearing that, Finnegan furrowed his brows. Although he didn¡¯t take the Royle family seriously, they were still the second most powerful family in Nuthana, just after the Langdon family. If Jeovani acted recklessly for his son, he could stir up some trouble for Finnegan. ¡°Assign some clever individuals to keep an eye on my family for me,¡± Finnegan said. Alisha said, ¡°As soon as I received the news, I dispatched people. There¡¯s no way something like the Little Tyrant incident will happen again.¡± With a grunt of acknowledgment, Finnegan fell silent, gazing out of the car window in a way that left one ||| O wondering what he was thinking about. Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to talk, Alisha could only pout in boredom and focus on driving. But as they passed a fork in the road, Finnegan suddenly eximed, ¡°Stop the car!¡± After ensuring there were no cars behind her, Alisha pulled over to the side of the road. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yet, Finnegan didn¡¯t respond. He pushed open the car door and stepped out, looking toward a mansion located high up on a hillside hundreds of meters away. A slight frown creased his brows, his eyes shimmering with confusion. He had noticed that mansion on his usual visits to the Wright residence, but it seemed a bit different that day. Alisha went up to him and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at Fleur Vi?¡± ¡°Do you know that ce?¡± Finnegan asked. Alisha nodded. ¡°There¡¯s an olddy named Marisol Yeatman living in Fleur Vi. My grandpa visits her at least once a year. Even when he couldn¡¯t make it, he would have my dad or one of my three uncles go in his ce.¡± She paused before adding, ¡°Furthermore, my grandpa has arranged for Tyrone to station hundreds of people at Fleur Vi year-round, at the disposal of Mdm. Yeatman. However, Grandpa never exined who Mdm. Yeatman really was. He just insisted that we must respect her!¡± Unexpectedly, that vi had some connections to Theoden. Finnegan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Could it be your grandpa¡¯s old me?¡± ¡°F*ck you!¡± Alisha yfully pushed Finnegan,ughing. ¡°My grandpa only has my grandma in his heart. Even though my grandma has been gone for many years, he never remarried. But what were you really looking at just now? I¡¯ve never seen you pay so much attention thest few times we passed by here.¡± Finnegan twisted his neck and got into the car. ¡°I didn¡¯t see much. I just have a feeling that something might happen to the people in the vi soon.¡± Speaking of which, he turned his gaze back to Fleur Vi. ¡°When the timees, you can introduce me to the owner of the vi and tell them to prepare a reward!¡± Alisha¡¯s charming eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Is someone in the vi going to be in trouble?¡± With a casual flick of his fingers, Finnegan didn¡¯t want to say more. ¡°Drive!¡± Seeing Finnegan being mysterious again, Alisha red at him. ¡°Thank goodness we¡¯re not f*cking. Otherwise, your habit of leaving things halfway would drive me crazy!¡± The corner of Finnegan¡¯s mouth twitched fiercely. How can this vixen utter such lewd words? Nightfall descended, and as Finnegan stepped into the garden of Dragon Bay No. 1 Vi, he spotted Bernice¡¯s car. ¡°Isn¡¯t that my wife¡¯s car? When did she arrive? Dad asked me toe home for dinner. Could it be because my wife has arrived?¡± ||| O Curiosity piqued, Finnegan stepped into the mansion. Bernice was the first to see him. She joyfully stood up. ¡°Finnegan!¡± Finnegan walked over and asked, ¡°Darling, when did you get here?¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Bernice¡¯s face turned red instantly when she was being called affectionately in front of Desmond and Quiana. However, she was feeling absolutely delighted inside. This shows that Finnegan truly considers me as his wife. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t call me that in front of his parents. ¡°I just arrived about ten minutes ago,¡± she answered. Finnegan nodded. It¡¯s only been over ten minutes, so Dad calling me back should have nothing to do with Bernice. Seeing their intimate interaction, Quiana stood up with a smile. ¡°Now that Finny is back, let¡¯s chat while we eat.¡± A few people sat down in the dining room. Desmond was clearly in a good mood. He asked a housekeeper to bring over a bottle of wine. ¡°Finny, join your father for a couple of drinks tonight.¡± ¡°Dad, is there some good news?¡± Finnegan picked up the wine and opened it, pouring a full ss for Desmond first. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s good news.¡± Desmond burst intoughter. ¡°I reported to Jadeborough High School today. Everything has been arranged, and I can start work next Monday. Additionally, the Department of Education has reinstated my senior teacher title, and based on my title and years of teaching, the school has allocated a three-bedroom dorm to me as a teacher¡¯s amodation.¡± Finneganughed. ¡°That¡¯s indeed good news. I¡¯ll join you for a couple of drinks.¡± ¡°Finny, there¡¯s another reason I asked you toe home for dinner.¡± Quiana took over the conversation. ¡°Mom, just say it.¡± Quiana didn¡¯t keep Finnegan in suspense and revealed the reason, ¡°After all, this Dragon Bay No. 1 Vi was lent to us by Mr. Miles, and it¡¯s not quite right for us to keep living here. So, after discussing it with your father, we¡¯ve decided to move to the teachers¡¯ dorm that has been allocated to us in the next few days.¡± Upon hearing that, Finnegan paused for a moment, but he quickly came to his senses. Bernice looked at Finnegan curiously, wondering why he hadn¡¯t yet told Desmond and Quiana that Dragon Bay was his. Seeing Finnegan suddenly fall silent, Quiana thought he didn¡¯t want to move. ¡°Finny, living in Dragon Bay No. 1 Vi is indeed veryfortable, but it¡¯s not ours after all. You can¡¯t be too attached! Moreover, living here for this period of time, your father and I can¡¯t even find someone to talk to. Moving to the teachers¡¯ dorm would be a different story.¡± Seeing his parents really moving out, Finnegan didn¡¯t quite like the idea in his heart. ||| O Because the teachers¡¯ dorm was crowded and chaotic, he didn¡¯t know when the person he had offended might strike at them again. So, after some thought, Finnegan decided not to keep secrets from his parents anymore. Scratching his head, he said, ¡°Mom and Dad, actually, Dragon Bay No. 1 Vi wasn¡¯t lent to me by Mr. Miles for me to live in. It was mine to begin with, so you can stay as long as you want!¡± 1 III Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Narrow Minded ¡°Finny!¡± Suddenly, Desmond pped the table, his face grim. Quiana also showed her displeasure. ¡°I know you want us to live here and enjoy ourselves. But we must be honest. What¡¯s yours is yours, and you shouldn¡¯t make false ims about what¡¯s not. If word of this gets out, aren¡¯t you afraid of bing aughingstock?¡± Finnegan didn¡¯t expect such a strong reaction from his parents. A wry twitch tugged at the corner of Finnegan¡¯s mouth, leaving him in a state of bemused disbelief. He thought that after that period of time, his parents¡¯ ability to ept things would have improved significantly. However, at that moment, it seemed that his parents still couldn¡¯t ept that he was the owner of Dragon Bay No. 1 Vi. In order to get his parents to stay, he didn¡¯t go along with their wishes this time. ¡°Mom, Dad, this Dragon Bay No. 1 Vi really is mine. Mr. Miles gave it to me as a thank you for saving him¡ª¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Desmond interrupted him, ¡°If you continue to be so vain, I won¡¯t acknowledge you as my son. Moreover, Bernice is still here. Can you not show off so much in front of her?¡± Finnegan was momentarily speechless. What I¡¯m saying is the truth! Seeing him struggle to exin, Bernice couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing. A hand quietly reached under the table to hold his. Bernice then said softly, ¡°Mr. Larkin, Mrs. Larkin, Finnegan didn¡¯t deceive you, nor was he acting out of vanity. This Dragon Bay No. 1 Vi really was a gift from Mr. Miles.¡± Suddenly, Quiana became anxious. Pointing at Finnegan, she cursed, ¡°You scoundrel! Did you deceive Bernie?¡± Bernice quickly exined, ¡°Mrs. Larkin, Finnegan didn¡¯t lie to me. Please listen to what I have to say.¡± Afterward, Bernice shared everything she knew and some things Finnegan had told her, in detail, with Desmond and Quiana. In the end, it seemed they still found it somewhat hard to ept. Bernice said, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Larkin, if Finnegan hadn¡¯t stepped in, Mr. Miles would already be dead. And if Mr. Miles were to die, his hundreds of billions in assets would be gone. So, it¡¯s not just about guaranteeing Finnegan a minimum of one billion for Dragon Bay No. 1 Vi, even if Finnegan asked him for ten billion, Mr. Miles would not hesitate at all.¡± Upon hearing that, Desmond and his wife werepletely numb. They thought it was a joke, but they could tell that Bernice was not the type of girl who liked to lie. They exchanged nces, and Quiana¡¯s expression became even moreplex. ¡°Bernie, is this really true?¡± O Bernice nodded affirmatively. ¡°It¡¯s true. But back then, you guys couldn¡¯t ept it, and Finnegan was raid you would overthink things. That¡¯s why he had Ms. Langdon pretend that it was just a temporary stay.¡± Even so, Quiana felt a sense of bewilderment. ¡°So much reward for treating a disease?¡± ¡°Mrs. Larkin, may I ask you a question?¡± Bernice smiled and said, ¡°If you had a hundred billion, and Finnegan happened to fall seriously ill, how much would you be willing to spend if someone could cure him?¡± Without a second thought, Quiana dered, ¡°I¡¯ll give whatever amount you need, and if I don¡¯t have it, I¡¯ll borrow it!¡± After saying that, Quiana suddenly understood. What does a bit of money amount to whenpared to death? Even someone as ordinary as her harbored such thoughts. It seemed that people like Gilbert, with assets worth hundreds of billions, would ce even more emphasis on life and health. Just thinking about securing ten billion is a lot. Isn¡¯t ten billion to people like Gilbert just like how ordinary people spend a few thousand? What is there to hesitate about? And it¡¯s even spending money to save his own life! Desmond also came to understand even more clearly than Quiana. ¡°Our mindset is too narrow!¡± Upon hearing a few words from Bernice, Desmond and his wife epted the reality. Inwardly, Finnegan sighed, admiring how smart his wife truly was. ¡°Dad, Mom, so are you still nning to move out?¡± Desmond and Quiana exchanged another nce, their eyes still filled with an undeniable shock. But afterward, Desmond still shook his head. ¡°Finny, I believe you¡¯re doing well now, just like Bernice said. But your mom and I¡­ We¡¯ve been living an ordinary life all our lives. I¡¯m really not cut out for enjoying life. So, your mom and I still want to move. We prefer the feeling of having neighbors around.¡± In Dragon Bay, apart from asional visits from Mandy, there were simply no other neighborsing and going. For people like them, who had led ordinary lives all their lives, it was really not something they were used 1. Finnegan didn¡¯t want his parents to insist on moving out, so he thought about persuading them once more. However, Bernice stopped him. ¡°Finnegan, the essence of filial piety is to make parents happy. If your parents feel ufortable living here, we should respect their wishes.¡± What Bernice said is correct. It¡¯s important to be dutiful to my parents, but not to the point where it causes them distress and difort. Finnegan opened his mouth, but in the end, he could only sigh helplessly. ¡°Mom, Dad, just do whatever you want, as long as it makes you happy.¡± Only when Finnegan finally agreed did a smile appear on the faces of Desmond and Quiana. ¡°That¡¯s our good son. Let¡¯s eat.¡± By the time they were done with dinner, it was past nine in the evening. Quiana, holding Bernice¡¯s hand, said, ¡°Bernie, you¡¯ve just had some red wine and shouldn¡¯t drive. Why don¡¯t you rest here for the night?¡± Urging Finnegan, she said, ¡°Take Bernie upstairs and find her a set of Rhia¡¯s pajamas.¡± Before Finnegan and Bernice could react, Quiana had already pushed them both up the stairs. Quiana even added, ¡°I¡¯ve already texted your mom. She¡¯s fine with it.¡± After they went upstairs, Quiana returned to the hall with a smile, all the while typing a text. With a slightly tipsy demeanor, Desmond asked, ¡°Why are you acting so sneaky?¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Quiana rolled her eyes at him and sat down. ¡°I¡¯m just sending a message to Finny, asking him to be nicer to Bernie. I¡¯m hoping to be a grandma by next year.¡± Upon hearing that, Desmond was speechless. ¡°What on earth are you thinking about every day? Finny and Bernice are only engaged. They¡¯re not married yet.¡± ¡°Mind your own business.¡± Seeing Quiana¡¯s eagerness to be a grandmother right away, Desmond knew that anything he said would be pointless, so he simply didn¡¯t bother to say anything more. Just thinking about everything Bernice said earlier, he still felt a bit dazed. ¡°Our son really has a promising future. Now, I feel like being with Bernice doesn¡¯t seem like punching above our weight anymore.¡± Quiana had already sent out the messages. Hearing that, she, too, was filled with emotion. ¡°Indeed Who would have thought that he would be so capable after being away for five years? The Langdon family, the Miles family, the Haimowitz family¡­ My goodness, all these powerful families actually owe my son a favor!¡± In the past, Quiana wouldn¡¯t even dare to dream about it. Hence, she was thrilled.. After all, there wasn¡¯t a parent who didn¡¯t hope for their child to be sessful. Suddenly, Desmond became serious. ¡°However, it¡¯s enough that we know about these matters. Let¡¯s not bring it up to Raymond¡¯s family or Adrian¡¯s family.¡± Those two families were all snobs. Desmond didn¡¯t want them to find out and pester Finnegan. Quiana¡¯s face darkened when she heard that. ¡°Finny is really heartless. He actually refused to treat Max. I heard from Adrian that their family had to sell their house to pay for Max¡¯s treatment.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Desmond gave a bitter smile. ¡°Raymond also sold his house to pay for Ximena and Xavier¡¯s treatment. Let¡¯s hope it works!¡± ||| O Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Liam Has Been Released ¡°Meanie, why didn¡¯t you stop your mom from asking me to stay?¡± Bernice asked. With a mix of reluctance andpliance, Finnegan led Bernice to a room on the third floor. Her face was flushed with a shy blush, making her quite captivating. Upon receiving the messages from Quiana, Finnegan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I¡¯m afraid even I couldn¡¯t have helped you just now. Your mom, might even scold you for going home tonight.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± With a smile, Finnegan handed her his phone. ¡°See for yourself.¡± Taking the phone, Bernice saw the messages from Quiana. It was a message asking for a grandchild. Additionally, there were several screenshots. Upon opening it, it was unmistakably the chat history between Quiana and Jennifer. The content instantly made Bernice¡¯s face redder. ¡°What on earth are my mom and your mom even Jennifer and Quiana were secretly plotting to get he and Finnegan to have a child sooner. Finnegan stepped forward, wrapping his arms around Bernice in a tight embrace. ¡°Darling, you just said that the essence of filial piety is to make parents happy. What should we do now?¡± ¡°Meanie, I¡¯m done with you. I¡¯m going to take a shower¡± Bernice pushed Finnegan away, threw her phone onto the bed, and with her face flushed red, she dashed into the bathroom. With a smile, Finnegan sat down by the bed. Not long after, Bernice emerged from her bath, dressed in Rhiannon¡¯s pajamas. Her face was flushed, and she dared not look at Finnegan. ¡°Do you want to take a bath?¡± Seeing her nervous expression, Finnegan stood up and pinched her cheek, saying, ¡°Wait for me.¡± After he finished his bath and came out wearing only a pair of shorts, Bernice had already turned her back to him andy down, appearing as if she had already fallen asleep. With a slight smile ying on his lips, Finnegan switched off the lights in the room and swiftly climbed in. ¡°Ah¡­ No! You can¡¯t!¡± Bernice, who hadn¡¯t fallen asleep in the first ce, let out a gasp, gripping Finnegan¡¯s hand tightly. Finnegan didn¡¯t insist on anything. Instead, he embraced her. ¡°Darling, how¡¯s work beentely?¡± Bernice¡¯s heartbeat quickened as she leaned into Finnegan¡¯s embrace. Even though it wasn¡¯t the first time she shared a pillow with Finnegan, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel shy. ¡°Grandpa¡¯s change in attitude has made things much smoother for me. The only thing that¡¯s a bit frustrating is that Grandma and Uncle Bishop¡¯s family are still clinging to the three-month agreement!¡± O r result, she couldn¡¯t double the profits of Firebird Group¡¯s three major industries, being liquor, catering, and pharmaceuticals. If that were nue, breaking up with Finnegan would be a must. Even though Bernice wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, if Millicent and the others were to make a fuss about it, it would still inevitably cause a headache. Finnegan squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Are these really your own grandmother and uncle? All they think about is using you for a political marriage to gain benefits.¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. After speaking, Finnegan carefully sensed Bernice¡¯s emptions. Bernice¡¯s emotions didn¡¯t fluctuate much. ¡°Both my grandma and Uncle Bishop are family. It¡¯s just that my grandma tends to favor her younger son and has a bit of the old-fashioned mindset of valuing boys over girls, which is why things are like this.¡± Clearly, Bernice had no idea that Millicent was not her biological grandmother. Furrowing his brows, Finnegan chose not to say much at that moment as he had no evidence. ¡°It¡¯s okay. KC No one¡¯s fuss is going to matter. Unless you want to break up with me, no one else can tear us apart! Also, if you encounter any difficulties at work, feel free to tell me. I may not understand, but I can get the Miles family to lend a hand.¡± Bernice lifted her head, looking at Finnegan in the faint lighting in through the window. Eyes as serene as water, she said, ¡°Meanie, how can you manage to act mischievously while still speaking so seriously? Besides, you promised not to touch me before we¡¯re married.¡± At that very moment, as Finnegan was speaking earnestly, his hands were all over her. Finnegan chuckled and suddenly turned over. ¡°Darling, I won¡¯t cross your boundaries, but I should at least get a little satisfaction from my hands, right?¡± ¡°Meanie¡­ You just can¡¯t stop talking, can you?¡± Several days swiftly passed by, and Desmond and Quiana had moved out of Dragon Bay No. 1 Vi and had settled into the teachers¡¯ dorm arranged by the school. Finnegan¡¯s life had also temporarily returned to normal. Aside from making another visit to the Wright residence to treat Waylynn, he spent the rest of his time at Dragon Bay without going out, as if he had returned to the state of being in the primeval forest as before. As for Jerome Medical Clinic, which had temporarily opened, with Jerome in charge of consultations and assistance from Casper and Zephyr, Finnegan didn¡¯t need to worry about anything. That morning, as usual, he woke up early and cultivated for two hours. Only when drenched in sweat did he stop and return to his room, shower, change clothes, and go downstairs for breakfast. But just as he sat down, his phone started to ring. ||| It was a call from Hailey. A sh of Liam¡¯s charming assistant secretary crossed Finnegan¡¯s mind as he answered the call. ¡°Mr. Larkin, Mr. Sable is about to be released,¡± Hailey said. Finnegan did a quick calction andughed. ¡°Fifteen days really flew by.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Hailey¡¯s phone call, he would have almost forgotten about Liam. Hailey asked, ¡°Do you have any instructions?¡± Taking the milk handed over by the housekeeper, Finnegan said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing special to instruct. Just keep an eye on him as usual. Let me know if there¡¯s any unusual activity.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± After ending the call, Finnegan stretched his arms. Jerome Medical Clinic is almost ready, right? I should get ready, go over, and take a look in a bit. If the construction is almostplete, it¡¯s time to start preparing for the grand opening, I suppose this time there won¡¯t be someone as silly as Solomon showing up again, right? Meanwhile, after reporting to Finnegan, Hailey drove to the detention center on the outskirts of the city. By the time she arrived, it was already past nine in the morning. She stood outside the gate for about ten minutes, and finally, the tightly shut gate slowly opened. Dozens of people who were released that walked out. In the crowd, Hailey also spotted the Liam, Axel, and Daniel. Her beautiful eyes trembled slightly, her face showing surprise. Compared to fifteen days ago, Liam hadpletely transformed. Not only had he lost a considerable amount of weight, but his skin had also be significantly duller. One could say thatpared to his previous gant demeanor akin to a white knight, Liam seemed more like a refugee at that moment. However, Hailey quickly regained herposure and walked over. ¡°Mr. Sable!¡± Liam lightly lifted his eyelids, his expression indifferent and gloomy. And without another word, he headed toward the car. Taken aback for a moment, Hailey went ahead and opened the car door for him. After taking a seat, Liam said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Alex, you guys go back on your own. Hailey, you first find a quiet ce where there¡¯s no one around.¡± Hailey¡¯s heart skipped a beat, inexplicably feeling a bit nervous. It seemed like Liam had changed. O 3/ The Red on set wage dewy pulling to de Taddy on what¡¯s you spend to has won the The car the begi whe Falleg with singer on her ches She share with Li Upon hearing that out by the Wann fimply Finnegan is quitecks engkwil Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Chapter 215 No Need For Mercy Finnegan asked Alisha to take him to Jerome Medical Clinic, Hailey secretly called him and said, Larkin ¡°Mr. I don¡¯t know what kind of shock Mr. Sable experienced inside, but he¡¯s beenpletely different since he came out. He has be less talkative, mor¨¦ sinister, and significantly more violent. Also, he just got in touch with the Zimmerman family, nning to visit them soon. Then he¡¯s off to see his grandfather and father without even telling me what he¡¯s up to!¡± In response, Finnegan asked her to keep an eye on things. After hanging up the phone, he asked Alisha, ¡°Vixen, what did you do to Liam in the past half month?¡± Dressed in a vibrant red dress, the charming yet unpretentious Alisha asked, ¡°Whose call was that? What happened?¡± Finnegan ryed to Alisha what Hailey had just said but didn¡¯t mention that it was Hailey who had called him. After hearing that, Alisha burst intoughter. ¡°It seems his mental state has copsed!¡± ¡°So, what exactly did you do?¡± Alisha blinked her eyes, deliberately leaning a little closer to Finnegan. ¡°You¡¯ve seen movies about those kinds of ces, right? So, everything you¡¯ve seen in the movies, Liam has experienced.¡± Upon hearing that, a harsh twitch tugged at the corner of Finnegan¡¯s mouth. ¡°You¡¯re so ruthless!¡± Finnegan didn¡¯t need to ask to know what Liam had been through. Didn¡¯t I just ask her to arrange for someone to teach him a lesson? Alisha yed with her hair and scoffed. ¡°Who told him to mess with the man I want to squeeze dry?¡± Finnegan was speechless. Just like that, they continued driving. Finnegan decisively acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard, pushing the car door open and stepping out. ¡°Go ahead with your work. I¡¯ll call you when I get back!¡± Alisha murmured softly, ¡°Finny, what else could I possibly be up to other than nning how to sleep with you?¡± Despite saying that, she still turned the car around and left. Finnegan arrived at the entrance of Jerome Medical Clinic, only to find a man kneeling on the ground. Upon closer inspection, he couldn¡¯t help but pause. ¡°Why are you kneeling here?¡± The man was none other than Yuliana¡¯s first love of three years, Jared, the egoist. Casper walked over and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been away these past few days, so you wouldn¡¯t know. Ms. Magnussen¡¯s first love is truly extraordinary!¡± A few days prior, Jared started to go over during the day, pleading on his knees for Yuliana¡¯s forgiveness ||| r 1/ and to reconcile, only to return home at night. He went there every day, regardless of the weather. In fact, even when Yuliana didn¡¯t see him at all. Finnegan furrowed his brows. Jared really doesn¡¯t know when to give up! ¡°Finnegan, I was wrong. That day, I was ignorant. I¡¯ve already broken up with Sallie. I don¡¯t want that woman anymore. Please let Yuliana and I reconcile. Yuliana is still the one I love the most. It was all Sallie who seduced me!¡± Upon seeing Finnegan, Jared crawled toward him on his knees, pleading desperately with snot and tears streaming down his face,pletely devoid of any shred of male dignity. However, a man who only thought of relying on women for his future had long lost his dignity. Finnegan took a disgusted step back to avoid him clinging to his leg. ¡°Jared, I know what you¡¯re up to. Get lost!¡± With a flustered look in his eyes, Jared hastily exined, ¡°I really don¡¯t have any ulterior motives. I just want to be with Yuliana again!¡± When Jared spoke, his tone clearlycked confidence. Clearly, he still wanted to cling to Yuliana for support. Finnegan¡¯s disdain grew stronger. He turned around and said, ¡°Mr. Zephyr, could you please escort this person away? I don¡¯t want him disturbing the patients.¡± Jerome Medical Clinic had already opened for consultation, and Jared kneeling there was really an eyesore. ¡°D*mn! I¡¯ve disliked this guy for a long time. Ms. Magnussen is such a beauty that I can¡¯t help but covet, yet you dare to betray her. Boys,e and help me teach him a lesson!¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for Jerome and Yuliana holding them back those past few days, Zephyr and the others would have taught Jared a lesson long ago. At that moment, when Finnegan spoke, they naturally wouldn¡¯t be polite anymore. They roughly pulled Jared up. Jared pleaded anxiously, ¡°Finnegan, please spare me! I truly realize my mistake now. Yuliana! Yuliana, I love you. You once said that in this life, you would marry no one but me!¡± No matter what he said, it was useless. Zephyr and a few others had already dragged him away and handed him to the bodyguards. When they returned, Finnegan instructed, ¡°If that persones again, send him away immediately.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If he dares toe again, I¡¯ll break his legs.¡± Nodding his head, Finnegan walked in. Seeing that Jerome still had a few patients to attend to, Finnegan didn¡¯t want to disturb him and went to the backyard first. ||| With the help of the people brought by Zephyr, everything that was destroyed by Solomon¡¯s men had been restored. Only some finishing touches were left, which could bepleted in just three to five days. Yuliana walked over and said, ¡°Finnegan, thank you.¡± Those past few days, she had been incessantly bothered by Jared. Perhaps it was due to their rtionship, but it was not right for her to hit or scold Jared. Finnegan said, ¡°It¡¯s a minor issue. If hees again in the future, just let Mr. Zephyr and his people handle it. As for people like Jared, you don¡¯t need to show any courtesy.¡± Yuliana nodded gently. ¡°Okay!¡± After a while, Jerome finished seeing his patients and made his way to the backyard. ¡°Master, you have toe and help me tomorrow. The number of patients is increasing every day. I can¡¯t keep up!¡± Finnegan nodded. ¡°All right. If I¡¯m free tomorrow, I¡¯lle over and help you with the consultations.¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. The grand opening of Jerome Medical Clinic was fast approaching. It was about time Finnegan made an appearance to build trust with the patients. Jerome asked, ¡°Master, when is the grand opening?¡± After ncing briefly, Finnegan replied, ¡°Next Wednesday, I guess!¡± ¡°All right. I¡¯ll have Yuliana prepare some dishes. Let¡¯s have lunch together, Master.¡± ¡°Good!¡± At noon, Liam arrived at the Zimmerman residence with Hailey and his followers, Axel and Daniel. Millicent, along with Timothy and his sister, personally weed them. The affectionate way she treated Liam was as if he was her own grandson. ¡°Mr. Sable, you¡¯re finally out. How did you lose so much weight in just fifteen days?¡± When those two weeks were mentioned, it seemed to reopen a wound for Liam, his face turning ominously dark. Memories that couldn¡¯t be erased were even more prominent in his mind. It could also be said to be a nightmare. ¡°Mr. Sable, what¡¯s wrong?¡± It was not until Millicent spoke again that Liam managed to suppress his twisted rage. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Millicent, holding his hand, walked toward the inside. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that trash, Finnegan. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been locked up for fifteen days. I really don¡¯t know what Bernice sees in him. She must be blind!¡± Liam¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred when he heard Finnegan¡¯s name, and the veins on his forehead throbbed violently. However, Millicent seemed oblivious, continuing to criticize Finnegan relentlessly. ¡°But rest assured, ||| 3/ Chapter 215 No Need For Mercy Finnegan will never be with Bernice in his lifetime. Bernice must be yours.¡± In the midst of their conversation, the group had already entered the mansion. Bruce greeted him with a calm demeanor, his smile neither cold nor warm. ¡°Hey, Mr. Sable. Let¡¯s chat while we eat.¡± But when everyone had settled down in the dining room, Liam suddenly blurted out, ¡°Old Mr. Zimmerman, Old Mrs. Zimmerman, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to discuss before we start our meal. I n to propose to Bernice. As long as you agree, the Sable family will provide the Zimmerman family with a funding of twenty billion!¡± Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Without The Zimmerman Family The fifteen days of confinement were the darkest memories in Liam¡¯s life. His mind, one could say, had bepletely warped. Hence, he sought revenge on Finnegan, a relentless, all-consuming revenge on Finnegan. Not only did he want Finnegan¡¯s life, but he also intended to crush Finnegan¡¯s spirit by manipting his weakness before he took Finnegan down, leaving Finnegan in utter despair and helplessness. Therefore, snatching Bernice from Finnegan¡¯s grasp was part of his n. ¡°Twenty billion in funding?¡± Unaware of Liam¡¯s n, Millicent¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, her body beginning to tremble. Bruce, Timothy, and his sister also had simr expressions. Twenty billion exceeds half of the market value of Firebird Group. Liam nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as you agree to betroth Bernice to me, you will receive financial support worth twenty billion from the Sable family. For instance, with fifty billion in liquid assets, plus the assistance of the Sable family¡¯s pharmaceutical market and other valuable resources, the totales to two hundred billion.¡± Pausing for a moment, Liam threw out an even more tempting offer to the Zimmerman family by saying, ¡°And for this twenty billion worth of funding, the Sable family and Regi Group only ask for a one percent interest rate!¡± The scene immediately fell into silence. Everyone in the Zimmerman family was shocked. Offering a funding of twenty billion and only asking for a one percent interest? Banks charge a lot more than that! One could say that Liam¡¯s help was essentially a gift. Millicent came to her senses and grabbed Bruce¡¯s arm. ¡®Don¡¯t you see? I told you Mr. Sable is our family¡¯s top choice for a son-inw. You see it now, don¡¯t you? Could Finnegan ever help the Zimmerman family like this?¡± A funding of twenty billion could do more than just help Firebird Group through its current difficulties. It could even allow Firebird Group to double its rise by riding the momentum. Bruce¡¯s face showed a Bruce would be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t moved. Liam said, ¡°Before I came, I had already spoken to my grandpa, and they had no objections. As long as can marry Bernice! And as soon as you agree, the contract will be delivered immediately.¡± Hearing that, Millicent urged anxiously, ¡°Bruce, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and agree!¡± Timothy and his sister also had anxious expressions on their faces. It seemed that if Bruce didn¡¯t agree soon, Liam might change his mind. ||| L At that moment, Bruce was indeed in a dilemma. He was tempted to imm¨¦diately agree to Liam¡¯s proposal, to give Bernice¡¯s hand in marriage to him. Finnegan, who can casually whip out a Long Life Pill and is highly respected by all families, also has great potential. Seeing his hesitation, Liam inwardly cursed him. However, his face remained calm when he said, ¡°Old Mr. Zimmerman, I understand that you want to respect Bernice¡¯s wishes, so you don¡¯t have to agree immediately. I can give you a week to consider.¡± Bruce breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that. ¡°As long as Mr. Sable understands, that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll have a proper talk with Bernie.¡± Visibly upset, Millicent kicked him under the table. They knew that if Bernice didn¡¯t nod in agreement, their words would be in vain. Afterward, everyone stopped bringing up the matter and continued to enjoy their lunch as usual. After lunch, Liam lingered for two hours before finally leaving with Hailey and the others. After seeing them off personally, Millicent returned to the main hall. ¡°Bruce, what on earth are you thinking? Do you really need to hesitate over such a good opportunity?¡± Timothy muttered, ¡°Grandpa, it took Firebird Group decades to get where it is today. Now, if we agree to Mr. Sable¡¯s proposal, we have a chance to double our growth. What are you thinking about?¡± Bruce picked up his cup and took a light sip. Just as Millicent was about to step forward to snatch the cup, a faint voice rang out. ¡°Ask Bernie to Millicent snorted. ¡°Let here back, then. If she refuses, you¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll teach her a lesson!¡± Forty minutester, Bernice arrived at the Zimmerman residence. ¡°Grandma, Grandpa, is there something you need?¡± When she received Timothy¡¯s call, she initially nned to go over in the evening, but Timothy was quite insistent and anxious. Millicent said, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss your marriage!¡± Bernice frowned. ¡°Marriage? Finnegan and I are already engaged. What else is there to discuss?¡± ¡°We¡¯re discussing your marriage to Mr. Sable.¡± Millicent stood up, her expression stern and sharp. ¡°We want you to break up with that poor brat Finnegan immediately and ept Mr. Sable¡¯s proposal.¡± ¡°Grandma, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t like Liam at all.¡± p! In the end, Millicent stepped forward and pped her. The Zimmerman family raised you and provided for you! Without the Zimmerman family, where would you be? Now is the time to repay the Zimmerman family, whether you like it or not.¡± III Timothy took over the conversation with a sly smile. ¡°Bernie, Mr. Sable is really serious about you.¡± Queenie chimed in. ¡°I¡¯m actually a bit jealous.¡± They then informed Bernice about Liam¡¯s visit at noon, as well as the matter of providing financial aid of twenty billion, Bernice¡¯s eyes narrowed, her face showing surprise. She never expected that Liam would actually fork up twenty billion for her sake. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Millicent roared. ¡°If you agree to Harry Mr. Sable, not only can our family ovee this crisis, but we can also take this opportunity to double our status. You must prioritize the family. Moreover, when you were initially taken away by that Rocky, it was Mr. Sable who pulled strings to save you. Now, he¡¯s the only one willing to help the Zimmerman family. Where can you find such a man? You should be grateful! Finnegan can¡¯t evenpare to Mr Sable.¡± Bernice frowned as she looked at Bruce. Before she could speak, Bruce cleared his throat and said, ¡°Your grandma is right. However, I don¡¯t need an immediate answer from you. I¡¯ll give you five days to think it over.¡± Millicent eximed, ¡°Is there even a need to consider this?¡± Bruce gave Millicent a subtle re, hinting her to keep quiet. He then stood up and patted Bernice on the shoulder. ¡°So, you should go back and think carefully about whether you want to prioritize yourself or the family.¡± Bernice trembled slightly, ¡°Grandpa, what if I refuse?¡± Bruce gave an inscrutable smile. ¡°If you refuse, then let¡¯s continue with our three-month agreement.¡± By then, if Bernice could do it, it would be great news for everyone. If Bernice couldn¡¯t do it, she would have to break up with Finnegan. If that were to happen, they could still insist on Bernice being together with Liam. A thought crossed Bernice¡¯s mind, and she probably understood what Bruce was thinking. She sighed quietly and nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going first!¡± Watching Bernice¡¯s departing figure, Bruce turned back to warn, ¡°Bernie may seem obedient, but she¡¯s just like a spring. The more you oppress her, the more she resists. Don¡¯t interfere. I¡¯ll handle this personally!¡± After Bernice left, she didn¡¯t return to thepany, nor did she go home. Instead, she called Finnegan to ask where he was and drove toward Jerome Medical Clinic. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Five minutester, Timothy discreetly informed Liam about the situation. At that moment, Liam, who just vented his frustrations on Hailey, was in the CEO¡¯s office of Regi Group. Upon receiving the message from Timothy, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Finnegan, so what if you have ||| some skills and connections? What the Zimmerman family wants is money. I have money. Do you?¡± Hailey lifted her dress. With tears welling in her eyes, she asked, ¡°Mr. Sable, what exactly are you trying to do?¡± Liam said menacingly, ¡°I will make Finnegan wish he were dead!¡± Hailey¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled slightly when she heard that. She also decided to tell Finnegan that it seemed like Liam was nning to cause a big trouble. III Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Think About Me ¡°Finnegan!¡± Bernice saw Finnegan in the backyard of Jerome Medical Clinic and immediately rushed into his arms, holding him tightly. Casper and the others tactfully excused themselves. Finnegan gently patted Bernice¡¯s back. ¡°Darling, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Bernice lifted her head, forcing a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just suddenly missed you.¡± She preferred to shoulder these troubles alone. Little did she know Hailey had already informed Finnegan. However, Finnegan didn¡¯t mention that he already knew. His face turned slightly cold when he saw the red mark on her cheek. ¡°Who hit you?¡± Bernice covered her face. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just having a bit of an allergic reaction today.¡± ¡°Is it your grandmother?¡± In the entire Zimmerman family, apart from Millicent, no one else would dare toy a hand on Bernice. Bernice shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s just an allergy, really.¡± Finnegan knew that Bernice was worried about him being displeased with Millicent and the others. He let out a sigh and didn¡¯t ask any further. He led Bernice to sit down beside him and said, ¡°Darling, even though we are not married yet, in my heart, you are already my woman. If you ever feel aggrieved, you must tell me, understand?¡± Bernice simply responded with a hum. Finnegan felt helpless but didn¡¯t dwell on it. ¡°Let¡¯s eat togetherter, then.¡± Anyway, since I already know what¡¯s going on, it doesn¡¯t matter if Bernice doesn¡¯t say it. Bernice shook her head. ¡°I came over because I missed you. I have to go back to the office and work As she spoke, she leaned into Finnegan¡¯s embrace, seeking temporaryfort. Finnegan tenderly stroked her hair, falling silent. His fondness for the Zimmerman family and Liam had already diminished even further. Indeed, Bernice hade just to stay for a while. After recollecting herself, she stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll be going, then. Don¡¯t forget to think about me.¡± Finnegan stood up and pulled her into his arms, gently kissing her red lips. ¡°Remember what I said, when you just can¡¯t carry on, tell me. You have a man you can rely on. You are not alone!¡± ¡°All right, Hubby!¡± Bernice pushed Finnegan away shyly and turned to leave. By the time Finnegan came to his senses, only the faint fragrance of the woman lingered in the air. ¡°Hubby? Did she just call me Hubby?¡± After making sure he had heard correctly, Finnegan picked up his phone. ¡°Then I must live up to this title.¡± Bernice didn¡¯t want to tell him and worry him, but that didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t do anything at all. Evening arrived in no time. Jerome and Yuliana, along with Zephyr, all left ahead of time. Only Finnegan was left in the quiet Jerome Medical Clinic. Alisha sashayed in, passed through the front hall to the backyard, and naturally sat down next to Finnegan. ¡°Darling, do you feel that Dragon Bay No. 1 Vi is too quiet now, and you don¡¯t want to go back? If that¡¯s the case, I could move in and live with you, you know.¡± Finnegan lifted his eyes slightly. ¡°Go get some takeout. I¡¯m hungry.¡± Alisha¡¯s red lips moved slightly. ¡°You jerk, you really treat me like a maid. But even maids in ancient times could receive their master¡¯s favor, yet you never favor me, not even once. You¡¯re too mean!¡± Despite saying that, she still stood up to get some food for Finnegan. ¡°Who are you?¡± Just as she turned around, she saw a woman walk in. She was wearing a hat and a mask, and her figure was sexy. Finnegan said, ¡°Just get going. It has nothing to do with you.¡± She looked suspiciously at the woman in the mask, then turned her gaze to Finnegan. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. With a huff, she left, clearly showing signs of jealousy. ¡°You¡¯re quite careful, aren¡¯t you?¡± Finnegan gave the masked woman a casual nce. Thetter approached and removed her mask and hat. It was none other than Hailey, the assistant and secretary of Liam. III T ¡°Mr. Larkin, is there something you wanted to discuss with me?¡± Finnegan turned his head slightly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± There were several distinct handprints on her face, and pinch marks could still be seen on her arms and thighs. Hailey¡¯s eyes instantly reddened. ¡°Mr. Sable has lost his mind. He¡¯s acting like a lunatic.¡± Since this morning, Liam had taken his anger out on her three times, treating her as if she was less than human. He was like apletely different person. Finnegan thought about what Alisha had said and wasn¡¯t too surprised. ¡°It seems those fifteen days really messed him up.¡± ¡°Mr. Larkin, you have to help me. If this continues, he¡¯s going to ruin me.¡± Finnegan stretched out his hands. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss that when the time is right. For now, what¡¯s his n to deal with me?¡± Liam still hadn¡¯t learned his lesson after being locked up for fifteen days, and Finnegan was not exactly a good person either. We must nip this danger in the bud. Hailey managed topose herself and replied, ¡°He¡¯spletely changed now. Not only does he not tell, me what he¡¯s up to, but he also keeps it from Axel and Daniel, who grew up with him. So at the moment, I have no idea what he might be nning! My rough guess is that he wants to make your life a living hell, to drive you to despair!¡± Finnegan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Does he know about my situation?¡± Hailey replied, ¡°ording to your wishes, I¡¯ve told him everything I could and kept silent on what I couldn¡¯t. For instance, your rtionship with the Wahlstrom family.¡± Finnegan nodded approvingly and said, ¡°Well done.¡± It seems that people like Liam are not the type to let go of their grudges. Knowing too much about my background will only make him hide deeper, and his ns more intricate. Then he will wait to deliver the final blow. Finnegan certainly didn¡¯t want to face this situation. Hailey asked, ¡°Mr. Larkin, what should I do next? I have a feeling he won¡¯t be behaving himself while waiting for the Zimmerman family¡¯s response in these seven days.¡± ¡°Do this.¡± Finnegan beckoned her toe closer, then whispered instructions into her ear. III He patted her shoulder. ¡°Regardless of the oue, once this is over, I promise you a lifetime of wealth and power!¡± ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll be going first, then.¡± Hailey left with a heart full of sympathy for Liam. Before long, Alisha returned, bringing Finnegan a packed mushroom soup and spaghetti. Finnegan didn¡¯t have any particr demands when it came to food. He took it, opened it, and began to eat heartily. Alisha stretchedzily. ¡°Darling, that seemed to be Hailey, Liam¡¯s secretary. When did you two be acquainted?¡± Alisha really didn¡¯t know about this matter. Finnegan took a sip of mushroom soup and said, ¡°Well, it all started when my mom gave birth to a handsome son like me.¡± Finnegan is about to start spouting nonsense. Alisha snorted, changing the subject. ¡°Enough of that. What should we do about Liam? It seems that the fifteen-day lesson didn¡¯t make him realize his mistakes. Instead, he¡¯s be even more relentless.¡± ¡°Can he be killed?¡± Alisha¡¯s eyelids twitched nervously. She was caught off guard by Finnegan¡¯s sudden question. ¡°The Sable family, to which Liam belongs, is the third most influential family in Jadeborough. They even rank within the top ten in Nuthana. Killing him would have significant repercussions.¡± Finnegan chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. I didn¡¯t say I was going to kill him. But if Vilmar can die, he¡¯s not really a big deal, is he?¡± ¡°I just hope he stops making foolish mistakes!¡± Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Lack Of Courtesy The next day, because he had agreed to help Jerome, Finnegan arrived at Jerome Medical Clinic early. Not long after, five or six patients arrived. Although Finnegan also held consultations, all the patients went to Jerome instead due to their perception of him being too young. Finnegan felt somewhat helpless but didn¡¯t dwell on it. Doctors don¡¯t rmend themselves! If the patient doesn¡¯t trust you, why insist? Jerome felt even more helpless because all the patients he sent to Finnegan were rejected. In the end, he had no choice but to continue seeing patients himself. Approaching noon, Jerome had already seen three to four dozen patients, while Finnegan hadn¡¯t seen a single one. During lunch, Jerome gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°Master, how about I take a break this afternoon and you take over seeing the patients?¡± Otherwise, everyone whoes will be looking for me. Once the clinic reopens, I will still be the one who ends up exhausted. Finnegan chuckled. ¡°Mr. Magnussen, this just shows that the patient trusts you. It¡¯s a good thing. As for me, it depends on who is destined to cross paths with me; otherwise-¡± ¡°Doctor!¡± As they were speaking, a middle-aged woman rushed in, holding a little boy of about four or five years old. Her face was filled with anxiety. Yuliana went up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I have no idea! I had just finished cooking and went to call my son for dinner, only to find him lying on the ground,pletely unresponsive no matter how much I called him. Doctor, please save my son. If anything goes wrong, my husband will divorce me!¡± A few patients, as well as passersby from outside the clinic, gathered around out of curiosity. Jerome stood up. ¡°Put the child down first.¡± The middle-aged woman quickly put her child down. ¡°Dr. Magnussen, you are one of the top ten miracle doctors. You must save my son!¡± ¡°Let me take a look first, then we¡¯ll talk.¡± Jerome started examining the child. III But after a moment, his expression turned gloomy. ¡°He must have been suddenly stressed out, He¡¯s out of breath now.¡± ¡°No way. My son is only four years old!¡± The middle-aged woman suddenly burst into tears, kneeling before Jerome. She clung to his hand, pleading desperately, ¡°Dr. Magnussen, he can¡¯t die. I beg you!¡± Jerome sighed. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, not a deity. I would save him if I could, but your son has truly breathed his Who in this world can truly bring back the dead to life? Everyone present heaved a sigh. It was a pity that the life of a four-year-old child ended before it even began. Some people even pointed fingers at the middle-aged woman. ¡°What kind of mother are you? You didn¡¯t even notice when your child was in trouble.¡± ¡°Perhaps if the treatment hadn¡¯t been dyed, the child might not have met such a tragic end.¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Hearing the usations of the people around her, the middle-aged woman burst into tears. ¡°My son!¡± Right then, she noticed Finnegan standing nearby, flipping the child¡¯s eyelids. Perhaps she was protecting her son, or perhaps she was deeply saddened. She pped away Finnegan¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you doing? My son is already dead. Are you still going to torment him?¡± Jerome quickly said, ¡°He is also a doctor from our clinic. Please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Finnegan understood the emotions of middle-aged women. He was not displeased at all. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s save this child first.¡± ¡°Can the child still be saved?¡± Jerome asked in surprise. The middle-aged woman suddenly grabbed Finnegan¡¯s hand. ¡°Young man, what did you say? Can my child still be saved?¡± Everyone turned their gaze toward Finnegan. Seeing his handsome youthful appearance, they all quietly shook their heads. A kind-hearted older woman advised, ¡°Young man, I understand that you¡¯repassionate and can¡¯t bear to see such a young child pass away, but it¡¯s best not to speak of such things. Let her take her child home.¡± If he gives her hope but can¡¯t deliver, it will be disappointing Who knows what she will do? In this day and age, most people are not likely to me themselves when they are wrong, but instead, they tend to shift J the responsibility onto others, Finnegan said, ¡°I can really cure him. Just give me a minute.¡± ¡°Wow, what a big talker!¡± No sooner had the words been spoken than Millicent, apanied by the Zimmerman siblings, walked 1. She had secretly contacted Bernicest night behind Bruce¡¯s back but was firmly rejected by her. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got, so she went behind Bruce¡¯s back and came to find Finnegan. Since Bernice refused to obey, she would start with Finnegan. Upon hearing what Finnegan was said, she couldn¡¯t help but scoff. mewhat surprised to see them arrive, but he didn¡¯t pay it much mind. ¡°Maam, you need to step aside. Otherwise, there will be no hope of saving him.¡± I can¡¯t believe Finnegan just ignored me. elders? Millicent shouted, ¡°Finnegan, can¡¯t you see I¡¯m here for you? Don¡¯t you know how to respect your And if the boy is already dead, how can you save him? You¡¯ve merely scratched the surface of medical knowledge under Dr. Magnussen, haven¡¯t you?¡± Millicent¡¯s disdain for Finnegan was so deep-rooted that she filled in the nks herself. Finnegan whipped his head around, his gaze icy cold. ¡°Say one more word and I¡¯ll have you kicked out!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Millicent, who had never been treated in such a way, was furious. Queenie stopped her and whispered, ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s just wait and see what he¡¯s going to do. If he can¡¯t save the boy, his mother will definitely not let him off. Wouldn¡¯t it be even better if he got into trouble?¡± Hearing this, Millicent thought it made sense. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t say a word. I¡¯ll just watch how you bring the child back from the brink of death.¡± Cursing under his breath, Finnegan flipped the child¡¯s body and cradled him on his left arm. Following that, he swiftly raised his right hand and pped it down hard. This surprised everyone so much that their eyes nearly popped out. Is he really saving the kid? The middle-aged woman¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Millicent sneered, ¡°The child is already dead and yet you¡¯re still causing such a fuss. You¡¯re really heartless! And you, as a mother, how could you-¡± O Finnegan, unable to hold back, swung his hand back and pped her across the face. Millicent was really too noisy, and he reckoned the p Bernice received yesterday was delivered by Millicent. Timothy snapped back to reality, roaring as he charged at Finnegan with his fists, ¡°D*mn it! How dare you hit my grandma, you poor b*stard!¡± Finnegan¡¯s left legnded squarely on Timothy, sending him tumbling to the ground. ¡°Should anyone dare to interrupt me again, don¡¯t fault me for myck of courtesy!¡± A chilling force surged forward, bearing down entirely on Millicent, Timothy, and Queenie. Millicent, who was initially angry, stiffened, a sense of fear unexpectedly welling up in her heart. She dared not speak again. After he intimidated them, Finnegan¡¯s right hand fell again. He looked as though he was hitting a sandbag. The middle-aged woman held her hands tightly together, wanting to intervene but too afraid to speak up, fearful that Finnegan might turn his anger on her as well. However, seeing her child being tormented by Finnegan like this, she couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, ¡°Be¡ª¡± Just as she began to speak, the child, who was thought to be dead, suddenly started coughing. A soft jelly the size of a ping-pong ball fell out of the child¡¯s mouth. The child began crying. He hade back to life. Jerome, who had absolute confidence in Finnegan, pped his forehead. ¡°So it was a case of suspended animation due to suffocation. I really need to brush up on my medical knowledge!¡± pon Millicent and her family, along with those who had thought Finnegan was just messing around, were all dumbfounded. Is the child really alive? Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Chapter 219 The Message ¡°My child, you scared me to death! Thank you so much, young man. You are truly our family¡¯s lifesaver!¡± The middle-aged woman was the first to react, immediately kneeling before Finnegan. The scene was filled with enthusiastic apuse and praise. ¡°The young doctor is impressive!¡± Finnegan helped her to her feet. ¡°Ma¡¯am, a child¡¯s windpipe is not fully developed and can easily get blocked. Please be careful when feeding them in the future, or else it could lead to trouble.¡± The middle-aged woman nodded repeatedly. ¡°I understand. It won¡¯t happen again in the future.¡± With a nod, Finnegan said, The child was rescued, and the middle-aged woman had no objections. She quickly went over to Yuliana to pay. Although Millicent was herplexion still didn¡¯t look good. ¡°Finnegan¡­¡± No sooner had she started to speak than a few of the patients who had pushed their way forward shoved her aside. ¡°Even the renowned Dr. Magnussen couldn¡¯t diagnose it, but you managed to cure it. It seems you really are a skilled doctor!¡± ¡°My leg has been hurting and swollen for quite a few days now, and I¡¯ve taken quite a bit of medicine. Could you please take a look, young man?¡± ¡°And my head, it¡¯s been feeling so heavy these past few days. It¡¯s like I have absolutely no energy.¡± Seeing all the patients who were originally seeking treatment from Jerome turning to him, Finnegan couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Don¡¯t rush. One at a time. You can also go see Mr. Magnussen. I can¡¯t handle everyone by myself.¡± Seeing Finnegan sitting down as if nothing had happened, ready to see his next patient, Millicent, who had just been pped, shouted angrily, ¡°Finnegan, do you still treat me as your elder? No matter what, I am still Bernice¡¯s grandmother. You pped me. Don¡¯t you think you owe me an exnation? Also, you¡¯re simply not good enough for Bernice. I demand you break up with her immediately!¡± That booming voice instantly hushed the crowd. Finnegan raised his eyebrows as he looked at Millicent. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m about to see a patient? If you can wait, then wait. If you can¡¯t, then get lost. Say one more word and I¡¯ll take action.¡± Finnegan certainly wouldn¡¯t indulge such a snobbish old woman who looked down on people. Moreover, Millicent was not even Bernice¡¯s biological grandmother. She just wanted to use Bernice to gain benefits for her own son¡¯s family. Millicent was getting impatient, but Queenie held her back once again. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t bother arguing with such an uncultured person. Besides, there aren¡¯t many patients left. Let¡¯s wait until he¡¯s done.¡± If Finnegan really takes action against us again, it will be embarrassing. With a huff, Millicent took a seat on the chair that Timothy had pulled over for her. Let¡¯s see just how capable Finnegan really is. Finnegan beckoned the patient toe over and sit down, ready to start the diagnosis and treatment. ¡°You¡¯re suffering from gout and rheumatism, and it¡¯s been over a decade. I¡¯m going to perform acupuncture on you now. After that, you¡¯ll need to take a few rounds of medication. You should be fully recovered in a week.¡± ¡°Your headache is due to chronic insomnia, which has resulted in neuralgia. I¡¯ll prescribe you some medication to calm your nerves and aid sleep. Once your sleep pattern is adjusted, you should naturally recover ¡°Majam, your current condition is a result of not properly taking care of yourself after childbirth. I will perform acupuncture on you now, and afterward, you should take several doses of traditional medicine, Continue this treatment for seven days and you should be fine.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t allergic dermatitis you¡¯re dealing with, but dermatomycosis. I¡¯ll treat you with anti- inmmatory measures and acupuncture. There¡¯s no need for medication, and you¡¯ll be healed in three days.¡± Next, Finnegan demonstrated extraordinary medical skills,pleting the diagnosis and treatment of a patient in just a few minutes on average. Upon seeing this, the patients who originally sought Finnegan for saving the child were astounded. ¡°My goodness, this young doctor is a miracle worker! I¡¯ve never seen anyone treat illnesses so quickly.¡± The patient who had just been treated for gout and rheumatism chimed in, ¡°Absolutely, he¡¯s a miracle doctor. You know, I¡¯ve been troubled by this problem for years, and I¡¯ve spent tens of thousands on treatments and medications to no avail. But after this young doctor performed acupuncture on me, I can¡¯t feel the pain anymore.¡± Upon hearing the experiences of these treated patients, those who were originally queuing for Jerome all rushed over. ¡°Take a look at me too!¡± Millicent, Timothy, and Queenie were all dumbfounded. How could this happen? Is his medical skill really that good? How can treating a patient be easier than drinking water? Millicent¡¯s expression shifted before she stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± O She stepped out first. Timothy and Queenie caught up. ¡°Grandma, why are you leaving? Weren¡¯t you going to make Finnegan and Bernice break up? And he just pped you. Are we just going to let that slide?¡± Touching her still-aching face, Millicent gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Of course we can¡¯t let it slide. But this d*mn kid is in the limelight right now. If we keep bothering him, we risk angering the crowd. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± Reflecting on those patients who had referred to Finnegan as the young miracle doctor, the Zimmerman siblings found themselves humbled and in awe. Turning her head back, Millicent nced at Jerome Medical Clinic and said, ¡°And that kid dared to p me. It shows that he won¡¯t break up with Bernice. We need to think of another way.¡± Queenie asked, ¡°What other options do we have? Bernice simply won¡¯t listen to you.¡± 37 After some thought, Millicent said, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this when we get back. But we absolutely cannot let your grandfather know that we came looking for Finnegan.¡± Bruce had somewhat changed his opinion about Finnegan. If he were to find out that Finnegan could cure diseases and was even being called a young miracle doctor, there was no telling if he would reject Liam directly. Finnegan finished seeing patients shortly after the three left. Only then did he realize they had already left. ¡°When did they leave?¡± He had been thinking of teaching Millicent a lesson after all the patients had left to vent some anger on behalf of Bernice. Casperughed and said, ¡°They left when you were seeing patients earlier. They didn¡¯t look so good.¡± ¡°That old hag got the message.¡± Finnegan stretchedzily. ¡°If there weren¡¯t any patients around, I would have knocked all her teeth out.¡± ¡°Finnegan, were those Ms. Zimmerman¡¯s grandmother and cousins we just met?¡± Finnegan said yfully, ¡°It seems so.¡± In terms of blood rtion, Millicent was not Bernice¡¯s biological grandmother. Casper curled his lip and said, ¡°Ms. Zimmerman is such a good person. How could she have such rtives? Finnegan, why don¡¯t you consider my sister instead? You wouldn¡¯t have to worry about dealing with such difficulties!¡± The conversation naturally led to this matter. Finnegan chuckled and retorted, ¡°Get lost. I¡¯m going to marry Bernie in the future, not her rtives. As long as Bernie isn¡¯t that kind of person, it¡¯s all good.¡± To avoid Casper making any more startling remarks, Finnegan stood up at the right moment. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be many patientsing up next. I¡¯ll go out for a stroll.¡± Just as he stepped out, he noticed seven or eight cars approaching from the opposite direction. There was a van, and a truck loaded with construction materials. Leading the way was an MPV worth millions. As the car door swung open, Hailey stepped out, her face unnaturally pale. She gave Finnegan aplicated look, then turned to the people getting out of the van. ¡°This is the ce. Let¡¯s get to work!¡± That was a group of construction workers. After hearing Hailey¡¯s words, they opened the doors of the three interconnected shops across the street and then began to move the items from the truck into the shops. Seeing this, Finnegan patted Casper on the shoulder. ¡°Call me if there¡¯s need anything. I¡¯m off for a walk!¡± ||| O r Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Chapter 220 He Really Has Changed ¡°Mr. Larkin!¡± Not far from Jerome Medical Clinic, Hailey, who had dealt with her matters, arrived in an MPV. Finnegan opened the car door and sat down. ¡°To Dragon Bay!¡± Hailey nodded, then stepped on the gas and merged into the traffic, acting as if she was Finnegan¡¯s chauffeur. She started, ¡°The three shops opposite Jerome Medical Clinic have already been bought by Mr. Sable. He ns to renovate them and open a clinic topete with Jerome Medical Clinic, making it impossible for Jerome Medical Clinic to continue its operations and open for business as usual!¡± Finnegan sneered, ¡°It seems he really has changed. But where did he get the confidence to challenge Jerome Medical Clinic?¡± Jerome Medical Clinic had been there for decades. Jerome¡¯s identity as one of the top ten miracle doctors alone was an advertisement. Which clinic could survive near Jerome Medical Clinic? ¡°He only asked me to arrange it but didn¡¯t specify how. I¡¯m just guessing, but I think he wants you to lose everything, even hope.¡± Finnegan sighed. ¡°That¡¯s quite a change.¡± He even keeps it a secret from Hailey, his secretary and lover. However, he didn¡¯t seem to mind. ¡°You¡¯ve already told him about my connection with the Langdon family, and he still doesn¡¯t care?¡± If Killian had known about his connection with the Langdon family, he would have begged for mercy a long time ago. Hailey replied, ¡°Mr. Sable was a bit surprised, but he said it¡¯s okay. He just won¡¯t say what he¡¯s really thinking.¡± Knowing that Hailey wouldn¡¯t dare to deceive him, Finnegan couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. What on earth does Liam want to do? So, he¡¯s not even afraid knowing I have connections with the Langdon family? Finnegan felt a little uneasy. ¡°Hailey, when we get back, try to get as much information as you can from Liam. I need to know why he¡¯s so confident.¡± ¡°All right!¡± In the middle of the journey, Liam called Hailey, so Finnegan didn¡¯t let her continue driving him. He took a taxi back to Dragon Bay himself. [11 ¡± He didn¡¯t pay much attention to Liam¡¯s n to open a clinic opposite Jerome Medical Clinic. There¡¯s always a way to resolve what¡¯s apparent. Upon returning to Dragon Bay, Finnegan went straight to Dragon Bay No. 2 Vi. Upon entering the garden, he saw Mandy leisurely tending to the nts and flowers. ¡°Do you have too much free time on your hands?¡± As the general manager of the Langdon family¡¯s branchpany, Mandy spent most of her time not at the office, but at Dragon Bay. Mandy¡¯s eyes flickered. She naturally couldn¡¯t admit that her main purpose ining to Jadeborough was to take down Finnegan. ¡°Thepany has professional manage How could Finnegan not see through this? I just need to oversee the major decisions.¡± Howeyer, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to burst her bubble, lest she be another Alisha. ¡°Oh.¡± He walked straight past her. ¡°Go ahead with your work, then. I¡¯m off to find Doom Star and Duncan.¡± He had invited Duncan to move in after Desmond and Quiana moved out of Dragon Bay. At this moment, the two of them were in the back garden, each sitting under a tree, resembling two stone statues. Finnegan had grown ustomed to this. ¡°Your injuries should be all healed up, right?¡± Doom Star opened his eyes and nodded, fully recovered from the injuries inflicted by Golden Hades. Duncan opened his eyes too, moving the arm that was severely injured by Finnegan. ¡°I¡¯m better after taking your medicine.¡± ¡°In that case, perhaps you should consider moving to a different ce. After all, this is Ms. Langdon¡¯s residence, and we wouldn¡¯t want to tarnish her reputation.¡± At this moment, Mandy just happened to arrive, carrying three cups of coffee. Upon hearing this, she said anxiously, ¡°Finnegan, it¡¯s okay. I have male bodyguards too.¡± Desmond and Quiana had already moved out of Dragon Bay. She could no longer use them to get close to Finnegan. If Doom Star and Duncan were to leave now, her chances of getting close to Finnegan would be even slimmer. Finnegan said, ¡°Liam is preparing to open a clinic across from Jerome Medical Clinic to challenge me. I¡¯m worried there might be some hidden schemes. Jerome Medical Clinic is officially opening next Wednesday. I can¡¯t let something like what happened with Solomon happen again.¡± If Doom Star and Duncan went over, then no matter what conspiracy Liam yed, it would be shattered. ||| Mandy was taken aback. ¡°Liam is opening a clinic opposite Jerome Medical Clinic?¡± ¡°Exactly. They¡¯re set to open their doors as early as tomorrow or the day after.¡± Upon hearing this, Mandy knew he could not keep Doom Star and Duncan any longer. With a hint of helplessness, she nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed better that they head over.¡± Finnegan couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about what she was thinking. He said to them, ¡°I¡¯ll let Casper know to prepare two rooms for you. Once they¡¯re ready, you can head over there directly after you¡¯ve packed up.¡± ¡°All right!¡± As night fell, Finnegan had a free meal at Mandy¡¯s ce and then returned to Dragon Bay No. 1 Vi under her resentful and helpless gaze. He changed into a set of loose clothing, then headed to the back garden to cultivate. Back when he was in the primeval forest, he used to cultivate at least ten hours a day. But since returning, he had be somewhatzy. The cultivating session ended a little past nine. Apart from two servants waiting for him to rest, everyone else had already retired for the night. Finnegan exhaled a heavy breath, his body already drenched in sweat. ¡°It¡¯s a lot less effective to cultivate in a big city!¡± He felt that his current cultivating speed was three to four times slower than when he was in the primeval forest. However, he wasn¡¯t particrly troubled, as he knew that the technique he cultivated from the Primordial Pharmacopoeia was not like that of ordinary martial arts. Ordinary fighters only needed to continuously strengthen themselves to achieve breakthroughs, while his cultivation was a bit moreplex, not solely relying on himself. ¡°It seems the trip to Durbaine needs to be scheduled.¡± The cultivation methods contained in the Primordial Pharmacopoeia were notplete, as thetter part had been divided into three by Sawyer. Even if he was exceptionally talented, there would be a limit if he didn¡¯t cultivate from theplete Primordial Pharmacopoeia. If he had theplete Primordial Pharmacopoeia, perhaps his speed of cultivation in the city would also increase. He wouldn¡¯t have to cultivate in the forest. But when exactly should I go to the Durbaine? Finnegan thought for a while. ¡°I have to go there within half a year.¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ||| Jeremy had less than a year left. He needed time to get theplete Primordial Pharmacopoeia, as well as to fully master it. He had to reach Durbaine before Jeremy¡¯s life came to an end. If Jeremy died, then he would have broken his promise. Once Finnegan made up his mind, he didn¡¯t dwell on it any longer. He nned to go back, take a shower, and rest. Tomorrow, he would still go to Jerome Medical Clinic as usual to find out what Liam¡¯s real intentions were for opening a clinic. Just as he stepped into the mansion and a servant handed him his slippers, his phone started to ring. It was from an unknown number. Seeing that the call was from Jadeborough, Finnegan picked up and put the phone to his ear. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Is this Finnegan?¡± An unusuallyrge image of Cindy appeared in Finnegan¡¯s mind when he heard that familiar voice. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s you, Melons! What¡¯s up? Did Liam ask for your help again?¡± ¡°Hurry ¡°Enough with the sarcasm,¡± Cindy snapped. ¡°Hurry over to Royal Pce. I¡¯m afraid someone might harm Bernie.¡± Finnegan¡¯s pupils contracted at happened?¡± ¡°Cut the chatter and hurry up. Otherwise, I¡¯m going Otherwise, I¡¯m going to contact Mr. Sable!¡± Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Chapter 221 A Leopard Changing Its Spots 62% Royal Pce, one of the top clubs in Jadeborough, was a money-squandering establishment. At the same time, it was also part of Tyrone¡¯s business empire, generating at least ten billion in profit for him each year. Gold Chamber was the grandest and most luxurious hall in the building. Dozens of men and women in splendid attire were gathered in groups, each attended by a waiter pouring wine. ¡°Millic, should Cin and I just go back?¡± Bernice asked. In order to expand the market for Firebird Pharmaceuticals, she managed to get in touch with an old ssmate. Bernice found herself standing next to a beautiful woman with a full, fairplexion and a tall, slender figure. Looking at those men and women, there was a certain sense of repulsion. She had never been fond of those asions of eating, drinking, and merriment. Millie Hale eximed, tugging at Bernice¡¯s arm, ¡°Bernie, you invited me to dinner tonight and asked me to introduce you to Mr. Farrington. Now that Mr. Farrington has agreed to meet you, but you want to leave. How am I supposed to exin this to him? Moreover, it¡¯s rare for Mr. Farrington to visit Jadeborough. If you don¡¯t see him tonight, you might miss your chance.¡± Bernice¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°But¡­¡± Millie grabbed her arm. ¡°Stop talking. Mr. Farrington will be here soon. Just wait a little longer. Otherwise, where will you find a big client like Mr. Farrington?¡± Upon hearing that, Bernice finally nodded in agreement. Mr. Farrington is indeed a big client. With the right coboration, it¡¯s possible for Firebird Pharmaceuticals¡¯ sales to double or even triple. Even if Grandma and Uncle Bishop¡¯s family make things difficult, it would be pointless. ¡°Bernie!¡± Cindy walked in from the outside, her elegant eyebrows furrowed. She was not particrly fond of these situations either. ¡°Shall we go?¡± Cindy asked. Millie gave Cindy a nce. ¡°No, just follow me. I¡¯ll introduce you to some people.¡± Cindy and Millie were ssmates, but the former didn¡¯t have much fondness for Millie, who had seemed like a social butterfly since their university days. That day, however, it was Bernice who took the initiative to invite Millie. It wouldn¡¯t be good for her to show too much rejection. ¡°Is there really no problem with Mr. Farrington?¡± she asked. ¡°Stop overthinking. Let me introduce you to a few friends.¡± Millie¡¯s eyes sparkled, deliberately avoiding Cindy¡¯s question, and she pulled Bernice forward. After a moment of hesitation, Cindy followed. ||| O r Chapter 221 A Leopard Changing Its Spots 62% It had to be said that Millie was indeed a social butterfly. She seemed to know almost everyone present and appeared to be quite familiar with them. However, when she introduced Bernice and Cindy as visitors to that certain Mr. Farrington, everyone there revealed a meaningful and yful expression. Someone murmured under their breath, ¡°So, they¡¯re seeking help from Mr. Farrington. Looks like there¡¯s no escaping tonight.¡± ¡°I know about this Bernice, one of the Four Beauties of Jadeborough. She has quite a number of suitors!¡± ¡°But I heard she¡¯s already engaged.¡± ¡°So what? If Mr. Farrington takes a liking, even a marriage wouldn¡¯t stand in his way¡± Although those people spoke in hushed tones, they made no effort to hide their conversation. Both Bernice and Cindy heard them. Cindy, who had always suspected Millie of harboring ill intentions, snorted. ¡°Millie, you¡¯re just as disgusting as before, even thinking of introducing Bernie to other men.¡± Millie wore an innocent expression. ¡°Don¡¯t falsely use me. It was Bernie who asked me to arrange the meeting for her today.¡± ¡°You-¡± Bernice stopped Cindy, her face slightly embarrassed. ¡°Cin, it was indeed me who asked Millie to arrange this today. Let¡¯s just wait a bit longer. Mr. Farrington may not be the kind of person you think he is!¡± Understanding the pressure Bernice was under, Cindy could only re at Millie, choosing to remain Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. silent. Millie shamelessly smiled and said, ¡°Bernie, if Mr. Farrington truly takes a liking to you, that would be your good fortune. After all, Mr. Farrington¡¯s grandfather is the branch president of the Nuthana branch of Loang Martial Arts Alliance. He controls a vast amount of resources and even holds the procurement rights for materials in the eight southern states of Martial Arts Alliance. He can definitely lend you a hand. Not only in your family¡¯s pharmaceutical business but even in the liquor and catering industries. He can help you soar to new heights!¡± Bernice frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m already engaged. I¡¯m only seeking Mr. Farrington for a coboration.¡± Upon hearing this, Millie chuckled. ¡°All right. Whatever you say.¡± ¡°Mr. Farrington has arrived!¡± Suddenly, a cry of joy echoed from the entrance. After a brief moment of silence, the groups of men and women, who were originally huddled separately, swarmed toward the entrance of the hall. Their enthusiasm was akin to that of subjects paying homage to their emperor. Millie also showed excitement, deliberately straightening her body to appear more proud. ¡°Mr. Farrington is here, Bernie. You all must perform well!¡± III Chapter 221 A Leopard Changing Its Spots Bernice and Cindy exchanged nces, and they both saw regret in each other¡¯s eyes. But now that things havee to this, it wouldn¡¯t be right for us to just leave abruptly. In the midst of the crowd, a domineering and mboyant young man walked forward as if he were a star. The person Millie was introducing to Bernice that night was indeed Seamus Farrington from Capston. His grandfather was the branch president of Loang Martial Arts Alliance in Nuthana. Even the Wahlstrom family, who controlled the underworld in Walund, and the Langdon family, the richest in Nuthana, dared not offend the Farrington family in the slightest. He approached, a cigar mped between his teeth. Millic immediately rushed up to him, eximing, ¡°Mr. Farrington, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve missed you since west parted!¡± That sickeningly delicate demeanor made Cindy feel nauseous. That further confirmed that something was amiss that night. With a heartyugh, Seamus wrapped his arms around Millie¡¯s waist, unabashedly giving her a yful squeeze. While teasing Millie, he asked, ¡°You promised to introduce me to two beautifuldies. Where are they?¡± ¡°They¡¯re here; my college ssmates, Bernice and Cindy.¡± Millie leaned entirely on Seamus, pointing at Bernice and the other person. Seamus followed the gaze, and his eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Not bad!¡± He pushed Millie aside, pulled out a check for five million, and tossed it to her. ¡°This is much better than what you¡¯ve introduced before. Here¡¯s a five million reward.¡± Millie joyfully said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Farrington. Thank you, Mr. Farrington!¡± At this point, Cindy couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. ¡°Millie, you¡¯re proof that a leopard can¡¯t change its spots!¡± Back in her university days, Millie often mingled with various wealthy scions, introducing them to some girls in exchange for favors. When Bernice sought help in the ss group, Millie voluntarily stepped forward. That was when Cindy felt something was off. Also, that was why she went there with Bernice that night. Unexpectedly, the oue was not surprising at all. Millie remained the same as before. Millie smirked and said, ¡°Cindy, don¡¯t make it sound so unpleasant. You all chose toe here tonight. And I didn¡¯t deceive Bernie. Mr. Farrington really can help her!¡± ¡°All right. Why all the unnecessary chatter?¡± Seamus¡¯ eyes greedily moved between Bernice and Cindy. ¡°Millie has also told me what you are asking for. There is no problem at all. I can give Firebird Group the III Chapter 221 A Leopard Changing Its Spots right to supply medicine for three states in Martial Arts Alliance 62% *5 Free Cons Bernice gave Millie a look of disappointment, halted Cindy, who was about to speak, and maintained her calm demeanor. Surely Mr. Farrington wouldn¡¯t so easily grant us the drug supply rights for the three states of Martial Arts Alliance, would you!¡± You¡¯re brilliant!¡± Seamusughed heartily. ¡°But my requirements are quite simple. You two will apany me for a month! Not only will I grant you the rights to supply pharmaceuticals across three states, but I can also arrange for Firebird Group¡¯s catering and liquor businesses to establish long-term cooperation with Martial Arts Alliance. How¡¯s that?¡± Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Lay A Hand On My Woman 02% Although the Farrington family only controlled Nuthana branch of Martial Arts Alliance, given the economic status and convenience of Nuthana in Loang, Martial Arts Alliance had entrusted most of the material procurement of the eight southern states to Oswald Group of the Farrington family. Hence, it was not an exaggeration when Seamus made that promise. He could truly deliver. However, his terms made Bernice and Cindy¡¯s faces change, even when they had already vaguely guessed it. Millic helped Seamus persuade, ¡°Bernie, what are you still considering? Do you have any idea how much medicine is consumed each year by the two to three hundred thousand members of Martial Arts Alliance in the eight southern states? Also, with Martial Arts Alliance¡¯s hospitality, dining and such will be prioritized at Firebird Group¡¯s catering and liquor businesses. With this, all your concerns will be resolved.¡± That was indeed the case. However, Bernice shook her head without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t ept your request.¡± Holding Cindy¡¯s hand, maintaining the utmostposure, she said, ¡°Mr. Farrington, we won¡¯t disturb you any longer. Let¡¯s hope for another opportunity to coborate in the future!¡± She truly wanted to fulfill her promise to Bruce, but if the agreement required her sacrifice to be fulfilled, she would absolutely not ept it. ¡°Haha!¡± Just as she was about to pull Cindy away, Seamusughed. ¡°Ms. Zimmerman, I¡¯ve taken an interest in you and your friend. Do you think you still have a chance to leave?¡± His followers seemed to know what was about to happen, so they quickly closed the hall door and warned the waiters to act as if they hadn¡¯t seen anything. Bernice¡¯s face subtly changed. ¡°Mr. Farrington, what are you nning to do?¡± Seamusughed. ¡°I¡¯ve never had the pleasure of being with a woman as exquisite as you. You¡¯re free to leave, but only after you¡¯ve spent some time with me! Do you think I have nothing better to do than drop everything ande here?¡± Clearly, Seamus was going to force himself on Cindy and Bernice. Bernice frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Farrington, I advise you to let us go. Otherwise, even though the Zimmerman family may not be much, we still hold some standing in Jadeborough.¡± ¡°The Zimmerman family?¡± Seamus sneered dismissively. ¡°Even if it¡¯s the Langdon family, the Wahlstrom family, or even the wealthiest Miles family in Jadeborough, I don¡¯t give a sh*t. What is the insignificant Zimmerman family supposed to mean to me? So, you¡¯d better behave yourselves and serve me properly. Otherwise, even if you¡¯ve had your fun with me for nothing, you still can¡¯t do anything to me!¡± Millie scoffed. ¡°Bernice, stop being so stubborn. It¡¯s just apanying Mr. Farrington f?r a month. What¡¯s the big deal? It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll lose a few pounds. Moreover, Mr. Farrington can solve your Firebird Group 02% Chapter 222 Lay A Hand On My Woman issues. It¡¯s like killing several birds with one stone!¡± Bernice gritted her teeth and pulled Cindy along. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seamus¡¯ face turned cold when he saw Bernice rejecting him. He stepped forward and pped Bernice across the face. ¡°It was you who wanted to see me! Now you¡¯re acting shamelessly. Are you trying to y me?¡± Cindy roared, ¡°What are you doing?¡± p! Seamus swiftly pped Cindy, knocking her to the ground. ¡°Even Ms. Zimmerman doesn¡¯t catch my eye. What makes you think your words matter?¡± Bernice covered her face. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± ¡°What do I want to do? Of course, I want to have fun with you all.¡± Seamus chuckled. ¡°Bring them to the small room next door. I¡¯ll have my fun first, then join everyone for drinks,¡± he ordered. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Four henchmen quickly stepped forward to grab Bernice and Cindy. ¡°Let us go!¡± Obviously, the girls couldn¡¯t fight the men off. They were forcibly dragged into a small room afterward. Seamus gave Millie a yful pat, provoking a coquettish rebuke from her. Heughed and said, ¡°You did well today. Let me enjoy myself a bit, and you can keep mepany in Jadeborough for the next few days.¡± ¡°Sure! I will definitely not let Mr. Farrington down.¡± Tugging at his cor, Seamus followed along, swallowing a small blue pill. ¡°I¡¯m going to show the girls my prowess!¡± Bernice and Cindy were utterly terrified. Bang! Just then, the solid wooden doors of the hall shattered with a thunderous crash, sending countless fragments flying in all directions. Several disciples of Martial Arts Alliance guarding the door were struck and injured. The door frame consequently fell off, pinning down two other young nobles who couldn¡¯t react in time. A figure, straight as a spear, stepped in, surrounded by a chilling, violent aura. It seemed that a demon was about to wreak havoc upon the world. Upon taking a closer look, tears welled up in Bernice¡¯s eyes as she shouted, ¡°Finnegan!¡± Cindy also recognized the person who broke in was Finnegan. O Chapter 222 Lay A Hand On My Woman For some unknown reason, her heart which had always been calm was then experiencing a flutter. He¡¯s here! If it were Liam, he definitely wouldn¡¯te, right? A spoiled young man snapped back to reality, and, raising his voice, he roared at Finnegan, ¡°Who are you? Do you know that this gathering-¡± As soon as that young man approached Finnegan, Finnegan kicked him, sending him flying over ten meters and crashing into a tableden with drinks and snacks, shattering it to pieces. The scene immediately fell silent. Dozens of men and women in splendid attire all widened their eyes. Who the hell is this person? He just kicked a man and sent him flying over ten meters. It was as if he had just kicked a ball! Seamus¡¯ good mood was dampened, his face showing a gloom. Yet, Finnegan¡¯s kick didn¡¯t impress him. ¡°Kill him! Throw him out!¡± Seamus demanded. Just like that, he threatened Finnegan¡¯s life. Clearly, that wasn¡¯t the first time Seamus had done something like that. Over a dozen disciples from Martial Arts Alliance reacted swiftly, encircling Finnegan. Finnegan nodded, his gaze falling on Bernice and Cindy, who were still being held captive. He noticed the p marks on their faces and the fear in their eyes. ¡°How dare youy a hand on my woman? You¡¯re courting death!¡± With a single step, he moved as fast as lightning, colliding with a Martial Arts Alliance member. The sound of a click echoed. The disciple of Martial Arts Alliance let out a chilling scream. Over ten of his bones were shattered by Finnegan¡¯s strike. Seamus¡¯ eyelid twitched, but he showed no surprise. ¡°Your woman?¡± A wicked smile curled up at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Ms. Zimmerman, is this your fianc¨¦ or your friend¡¯s man?¡± Bernice bit her lip without saying a word, while Cindy¡¯s face turned a bit red. The vague statement Finnegan had just made gave her a peculiar feeling. After observing them, Seamus had already found his answer. He turned back to order the disciples of Martial Arts Alliance, ¡°Seize this young man. I want him to watch as I-¡± A thunderous boom rang out suddenly, and a violent surge of energy erupted from Finnegan as the epicenter, instantly sending the nearby Martial Arts Alliance disciples flying with an invisible force, leaving them in a disheveled state. As a result, those disciples all suffered from broken bones. ||| T. ? Chapter 222 Lay A Hand On My Woman Seamus was slightly shaken. This oue was something he had never anticipated. Everyone present was taken aback by Finnegan¡¯s fighting prowess. Not only did their eyes widen in surprise, but they also instinctively stepped back a few paces. Millie even directly ran to Scamus and hid behind him With a gloomy expression, Finnegan walked toward Bernice and the others. Seamus said coldly, ¡°Brat, you¡¯ve got some skills. State your name. You¡¯ve earned the right for me to know it!¡± Finnegan ignored those words. Seamus¡¯ face darkened even more. ¡°Brat, how dare you ignore me? It seems you¡¯ve never experienced a good beating.¡± Taking a big stride, Seamus leaped into the air. He then swung both his legs and left a lingering shadow. A debonair young man familiar with Seamus eximed in surprise, ¡°That¡¯s Afterimage Kick! That brat is done for!¡± 62% Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Silencing The Weak In the Farrington family, Afterimage Kick, when mastered, could create a thousand shadows with a single kick. Although Seamus had not reached that stage, he was still an Amber Realm fighter of Postliminary Rank. Hence, the power Afterimage Kick couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Yet, not even a flicker crossed Finnegan¡¯s eyelids. Just as Seamus was about to reach him, he leaned back, his right leg shooting upward, striking first despite being thest to move. A muffled thud rang out. Seamus took a heavy kick to the stomach. His body arched, and he flew away like a cannonball, shattering a hangingmp before crashing heavily onto the ground. The entire ce fell into silence. No one expected Seamus to be defeated in a single move. The young noble who just said that Finnegan was doomed rubbed his eyes. Upon confirming that he wasn¡¯t mistaken, his mouth fell open. ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°Finnegan!¡± Taking advantage of the moment her captor was caught off guard, Bernice pushed him away and ran to Finnegan with Cindy. She threw herself into Finnegan¡¯s arms and asked, ¡°How did you get here?¡± Moments earlier, Bernice really thought she was about to hit a streak of bad luck. Finnegan gently stroked her hair. ¡°Cin called me.¡± Bernice turned around. ¡°Cin, thank you!¡± A trace ofplexity shed across Cindy¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as he¡¯s here.¡± Seamus mustered his strength to get up. This time around, he heard Bernice¡¯s address clearly. ¡°So you¡¯re Finnegan? You¡¯re also a fighter?¡± Finnegan asked Bernice to let go of him first. Looking at Seamus with a cold gaze, he dered, ¡°I am Finnegan!¡± ¡°D*mn it!¡± Seamus forcefully pushed away Millie, who was there to help him. ¡°I haven¡¯t even started causing trouble for you, yet you¡¯re the one offending me first. Do you know who I am?¡± Hearing that, Finnegan narrowed his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to ask me that question. But you¡­ Are you looking for trouble with me?¡± ||| 62% Chapter 223 Silencing The Weak He was certain that he had never met Seamus before. Seamus spat out a mouthful of blood, his face contorted in pain. ¡°You know Keaton, right? He¡¯s my friend. He asked me to take some time out to teach you a lesson in Jadeborough. But it doesn¡¯t matter now. Even without Keaton¡¯s involvement, I will still give you a run for your money. But if you let them apany me, I might consider sparing your life!¡± ¡°Keaton sure holds a grudge!¡± Finnegan sneered. Even from afar, I still remain in his thoughts. Finnegan didn¡¯t mind it one bit. ¡°You¡¯should worry about yourself right now!¡± As his words fell, Finnegan charged toward Seamus. How dare he force himself on Bernice? He¡¯s a dead man! Seamus¡¯ face changed. He said? angrily, ¡°Brat, do you know who I am?¡± Finnegan did not respond, and his hands were already reaching out toward Seamus. ¡°F*ck!¡± With a roar of fury, Seamus gritted his teeth and charged forward. Needless to say, Finnegan¡¯s speed and strength were beyond hisparison. Just at the moment of contact, Finnegan sent him flying again. However, Seamus was also formidable. He fell to the ground but propped himself up in an instant. Millie stepped forward. ¡°Mr. Farrington, you¡ª¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Seamus vented his anger on Millie, pping her so hard that she fell to the ground. Staring intently at Finnegan, his eyes filled with murderous intent, he said, ¡°Brat! How dare you put me in such a disheveled state? Not even the king of the world can save you now!¡± With that, Seamus ordered someone nearby, ¡°Call Tyrone and ask him when he¡¯ll arrive!¡± Seamus went there not only because Millie promised to introduce him to two beautifuldies but also because he had arranged to meet Tyrone. It was clear that he couldn¡¯t beat Finnegan, so his only option was to ask Tyrone for help. Finnegan, however, acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard, his face cold as he continued to walk toward Seamus. ¡°Finnegan!¡± Bernice walked over and grabbed him, saying, ¡°Let it go.¡± Finnegan said, ¡°You are my woman. If anyone dares toy a hand on you, they won¡¯t get away with it. As for Tyrone, let hime if he wants to.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Tyrone.¡± Bernice hurriedly exined to Finnegan, ¡°It¡¯s this Seamus you can¡¯t afford to provoke. He¡¯s the grandson of Master Farrington, the branch president of Martial Arts Alliance in Nuthana. Even the Wahlstrom and Langdon families dare not offend the Farrington family of Capston!¡± The Farrington family from Capston? Finnegan frowned. ¡°Afterimage Kick from the Farrington family?¡± Bernice didn¡¯t understand any of that, so she could only nod. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s the Farrington family from Capston.¡± ||| O Chapter 223 Silencing The Weak Seeing Finnegan frown, Seamus assumed that Finnegan was scared. 62% A smug expression once again surfaced on his face. ¡°Brat, are you regretting it now? But it¡¯s toote for regrets. Your life is now mine!¡± Everyone else was looking at Finnegan like he was a clown. So what if you can fight? In the end, you still need a background in this society! Finnegan nodded. ¡°I must admit that it¡¯s a bit surprising. But what of it?¡± Finnegan even dared to disrespect Yasmine, who hailed from one of the Five Great Families and had the audacity to render her mute. He even dared to cripple Yuvan, the son of the director general of Durbaine Department of Defense. Seamus was merely the grandson of the branch president of Loang Martial Arts Alliance. Obviously. Finnegan wouldn¡¯t take him seriously. Besides, Seamus had offended Bernice. Finnegan unexpectedly made a move, which infuriated Seamus. Seamus yelled, ¡°Do you even know about the Farrington family of Capston?¡± Seamus had never met anyone who dared toy a hand on him, knowing who he was. However, Finnegan no longer wanted to waste words with him. He withdrew his hand from Bernice¡¯s grasp and said, ¡°Cin, please take Bernie away first.¡± Seamus was definitely a vengeful troublemaker. In fact, he was even more ruthless than the already deceased Solomon. Hence, Finnegan knew he had to eradicate the source of the trouble and remove the cause of future problems. Bernice anxiously asked, ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± ¡°Cin!¡± With a moment of hesitation, Cindy stepped forward and took Bernice¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°No! If we leave, we leave together.¡± Bernice firmly grabbed Finnegan¡¯s arm. Seamus sneered menacingly, ¡°Leave? You can run, but you can¡¯t hide. I won¡¯t let you off the hook. When the timees, I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead. After I¡¯m done ying with you two, I¡¯ll throw you into the trashiest nightclub, reducing you to the lowest ythings!¡± Originally, Finnegan was hesitant about leaving with Bernice first and dealing with Seamuster so as to avoid being ruthless in front of Bernice. Surprisingly, Seamus actually made a tough statement right there, and it was clear that he was ready to walk the talk. Chapter 223 Silencing The Weak Finnegan withdrew his hand from Bernice¡¯s grasp. ¡°You dare to talk tough at this time. Do you really think I¡¯m that kind-hearted?¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Finnegan!¡± This time around, Finnegan ignored Bernice¡¯s advice and walked straight up to Searnus. Seamus knew well that he was no match for Finnegan. Yet, the existence of the Farrington family bolstered his confidence. ¡°Brat, if you have the guts, kill me. Dare you? If you dare not, then you¡ª¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Finnegan¡¯s shoe solended on his face. ¡°You¡¯re a fool who doesn¡¯t even understand the basics of humility in weakness.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± With a horrific scream, Seamus¡¯ nose bone copsed, and seven or eight of his teeth were kicked out. However, Finnegan showed no signs of stopping. Under the watchful and anxious eyes of Millie and others, who thought he was acting like a madman, he continued to punch and kick Seamus. And clearly, Seamus was the type of person who didn¡¯t know how to back down. Even after being brutally beaten by Finnegan, he continued to spew threats by saying, ¡°Brat, if you have the guts, kill me. If not, I¡¯ll kill you and your entire family, and I¡¯ll have my way with Bernice and the other woman!¡± ¡°Very well. Continue speaking¡± Unable to kill Seamus in front of Bernice, Finnegan had no choice but to increase the strength in his hands and feet. Seamus had once again lost five or six of his teeth. The frustration in his heart had reached its peak. ¡°Finnegan, I will kill you sooner orter!¡± Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Turned Into A Fool 62% Seeing Seamus being beaten up by Finnegan like a punching bag, the four Martial Arts Alliance disciples who were initially holding Bernice and Cindy quickly charged toward him. Bernice shouted anxiously, ¡°Be careful!¡± Finnegan noticed them as soon as they made a move. With a swift leap, he spun around and delivered four kicks. Those people fell to the ground without even touching Finnegan¡¯s cor, writhing and crying out in pain. Cindy¡¯s eyes trembled slightly, and a ripple of indescribable emotion swept through her heart. Bernice let out a sigh of relief. She walked over and pulled Finnegan aside. ¡°Stop fighting.¡± The Farrington family in Nuthana was so powerful that even the Langdon and Wahlstrom families dared not provoke them. If Finnegan really killed Seamus, the consequences would be severe. Seamus remained defiant. ¡°I won¡¯t let you guys off the hook.¡± Finnegan, momentarily suppressing his urderous intent, furrowed his brows. He was contemting whether to kill Seamus directly or not. Seeing Bernice¡¯s anxious expression, Finnegan once again suppressed his urge to kill Seamus. He lifted his leg and aimed a kick at Seamus¡¯ head. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re really cut out to be a fool!¡± Even though Seamus knew he¡¯d get hit for talking tough, he still chose to do it, anyway. Upon receiving that kick, Seamus passed out. Bernice was touched by Finnegan¡¯s reckless disregard for his own safety on her behalf, but she also felt a bit helpless. ¡°Stop fighting,¡± she urged. ¡°We need to leave quickly. If Tyrone arrives, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± To prevent Bernice from getting worried, Finnegan couldn¡¯t kill Seamus there and then. Finnegan sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go, then.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡± Suddenly, Millie leaped out like a maniac. With a stern voice, she scolded, ¡°You think you can just walk away after causing trouble? Not on my watch.¡± The most crucial point was that she was the one who instigated everything that night. If Finnegan and the others were allowed to leave, she would be held ountable. Finnegan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Who are you?¡± Chapter 224 Turned Into A Fool ¡°She¡¯s a b*tch,¡± Cindy said coldly, taking over the conversation. She exined to Finnegan the reasons why they went there that night and why they were targeted by Seamus. After listening, with a bold stride, Finnegan stepped forward and, without a hint of mercy, pped Millie, sending her flying. He showed no regard for her delicate beauty. Millie fell hard on the ground, all her teeth knocked out by Finnegan. Her once pert nose was broken on the spot. The pain even caused her to faint right away. Bernice¡¯s eyelids twitched, and she quickly grabbed Finnegan. ¡°Why are you getting physical again? Let¡¯s go!¡± At that moment, even Cindy was afraid that Finnegan would start getting violent again, so she walked to the other side and pulled him, saying, ¡°Listen to Bernie. Let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing them leave, dozens of elegantly dressed men and women didn¡¯t dare to stop them. They didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound. Only when no one was in sight did they dare to speak up. ¡°That brat sure has guts to have beaten up Mr. Farrington like that.¡± ¡°Hurry up and see how Mr. Farrington is doing. That brat can¡¯t get away.¡± ¡°Right. Once we find Bernice, we¡¯ll be able to locate that brat. Let¡¯s check on Mr. Farrington first.¡± A swarm of people rushed over, continuously shaking and shouting out to Seamus. At the entrance of the hall, Tyrone walked in with Leonardo and dozens of elites. Upon seeing the situation at hand, he didn¡¯t seem surprised at all. In fact, there was even a sly, yful smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Mr. Cndrino is here!¡± It wasn¡¯t until someone noticed him that Tyrone concealed his yful smirk, asking in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A beautiful woman quickly stepped forward and exined the whole situation to Tyrone. Upon hearing that, Tyrone appeared to be shocked and angry. However, he approached without a hint of anger in his eyes. ¡°What? Someone actually dared toy a heavy hand on Mr. Farrington? How is he now?¡± At that point, Seamus was also shaken awake by everyone. However, his eyes seemed somewhat vacant, as if theycked vitality. Tyrone gently called out, ¡°Mr. Farrington?¡± However, it seemed as if Seamus couldn¡¯t hear Tyrone. He didn¡¯t react at all. ¡°Mr. Farrington?¡± Tyrone called out several times in session, but Seamus still showed no reaction. Remembering something, Tyrone said, ¡°You must rush Mr. Farrington to the hospital immediately. It seems he has suffered a severe head injury. However, do not speak of tonight¡¯s events to anyone else. I will Chapter 224 Turned Into A Fool 02% handle the rest.¡± ¡°Mr. Cndrino, that brat is with Bernice from the Zimmerman family. You must find him to avenge Mr. Farrington.¡± ¡°I can handle this. You guys hurry and take Mr. Farrington to the hospital.¡± Once everyone had left, Tyrone¡¯s tense expression transformed into a smile. ¡°I was thinking ofing over to win over Seamus and take the opportunity to hire more people from Martial Arts Alliance. But I didn¡¯t expect to gain so much more!¡± In truth, Tyrone had arrived quite carly, even before Finnegan did. He simply spected that Finnegan might appear after discovering Bernice. Therefore, he hid in a private room, only appearing when everything was over. Leonardo said, ¡°Seamus has clearly been beaten to a pulp. Finnegan is in trouble this time.¡± ¡°Not only will he be in trouble, but even the Wahlstrom family might face difficulties.¡± ¡°Could the Wahlstrom family also encounter troubles?¡± Tyrone sneered coldly, ¡°Go tell the Farrington family that Finnegan, relying on the Wahlstrom family as his backing, has be arrogant. He has beaten Mr. Farrington into a fool. Keep tonight¡¯s incident under wraps. Don¡¯t let Liam find out about this.¡± If Liam were to learn that Finnegan had beaten Seamus to a pulp, Liam might be cautious or even give up on seeking revenge against Finnegan. Tyrone was still curious to see if Liam could manage to kill Finnegan. Leonardo nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡± The news of what happened at Royal Pce reached Nathan¡¯s ears ten minutester. The elderly man who had a particr interest in Finnegan¡¯s affairs was stunned for a few minutes. He then chuckled bitterly. ¡°This brat really can¡¯t stay out of trouble.¡± Stephen frowned and said, ¡°Grandpa, Seamus is not like Solomon, Vilmar, and others. He is from the Farrington family of Capston and is the only grandson of Oswald. Now that Finnegan has turned Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Seamus into an idiot, it¡¯s equivalent to cutting off the roots of the Farrington family. Should we intervene? After all, it was Seamus who started the trouble tonight.¡± Nathan asked, ¡°Where is Finnegan?¡± Stephen replied, ¡°After leaving Royal Pce, he took Bernice and the other girl to a nearby hotel, acting as if nothing had happened.¡± Upon hearing that, Nathan fell into a moment of deep thought. ¡°Send him a message. Tell him not to take Seamus¡¯ life!¡± Stephen asked in disbelief, ¡°Seamus is already a fool. Would Finnegan still want to kill him?¡± < Chapter 224 Turned Into A Fool 2+ 02% Nathan retorted, ¡°How did Vilmar die? What happened to Solomon? Where have the Rogan siblings, who initially wanted to frame his sister, gone? So, the only reason Seamus is still alive is because Bernice was present at the time. It doesn¡¯t mean that Finnegan will let him live.¡± In an instant, Stephen figured out the crucial point. ¡°I¡¯ll message him right away.¡± Soon, Finnegan, who wasforting Bernice at the hotel, received a text message from Stephen that read: Don¡¯t go back and take Seamus¡¯ life. It would lead to relentless retaliation from the Farrington family. Finnegan raised an eyebrow, understanding what Nathan meant. Naturally, Finnegan was not pleased with that. After all, if Bernice hadn¡¯t been there at the time, Seamus would have died. Considering the situation, Finnegan sent a text message to Stephen that read: As long as the Farrington family doesn¡¯t seek revenge, I¡¯ll let Seamus live. Seeing that Finnegan was somewhat avoiding her while texting, Bernice asked, ¡°Finnegan, is Seamus¡¯ family nning to take revenge on you? Why don¡¯t you leave Jadeborough and Nuthana first? If they can¡¯t find you, they might just give up!¡± Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Chapter 225 She Is Genuinely Sick After hesitating for a while, Cindy persuaded, ¡°Listen to Bernie and leave at once!¡± 1:62% The Farrington family controlled tens of thousands of disciples in the Nuthana Martial Arts Alliance, a force so formidable that even the Wahlstrom family had to yield a little. Now that Finnegan had given Seamus a beating, one could only imagine the consequences. ¡°How silly!¡± With affection, Finnegan pinched Bernice¡¯s cheek, causing her face to blush. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± He didn¡¯t even take the Farrington family seriously. Even if he really left, the Farrington family wouldn¡¯t let him off so easily. When the time came, it was his family and even Bernice and the Wahlstrom family who would be the unlucky ones. Seeing that Bernice wanted to persuade him further, Finnegan said, ¡°All right, don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing. If you don¡¯t want to go home tonight, you should go and get some rest. Remember to tell your family so that they won¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Finnegan, are you really not leaving?¡± Finnegan nodded affirmatively. ¡°After I was forced to leave my hometown five years ago, my family suffered retaliation from Killian. I don¡¯t want to go through that again. Besides, I really do have a solution, so there¡¯s really nothing to worry about the Farrington family.¡± Bernice let out a sigh, knowing that further persuasion would be futile. ¡°Tonight, you offended Seamus and the Farrington family to protect us. I will definitely stand by side.¡± Cindy chimed in, ¡°Thank you for tonight.¡± ¡°All right, go rest. I¡¯ll be alone for a while.¡± Assuming that Finnegan was feeling troubled, Bernice nodded and walked into the bedroom with Cind Finnegan simplyy down on the couch, not particrly concerned about Seamus¡¯ affairs. Inside the bedroom, Cindy pulled Bernice to sit down. Bernie, you¡¯ve fallen for Finnegan because of these reasons, haven¡¯t you?¡± No matter who the other party was, Finnegan was willing to offend them for Bernice. Last time it was Solomon, and this time it was Seamus. Bernice chuckled lightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t he the kind of man every woman wants?¡± Cindy nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I¡¯m suddenly a bit envious of you. Finnegan is indeed much better than Liam!¡± O 10.57 62% Chapter 225 She Is Genuinely Sick If it were Liam tonight, he would surely be the same as when facing Solomon. He would choose to protect himself first. Bernice joked, ¡°Cin, you¡¯re not falling for Finnegan, are you? Remember, he¡¯s my boyfriend.¡± Cindy¡¯s face turned red. She patted Bernice. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. I¡¯m six years older than Finnegan. It¡¯s only you who likes younger men. However¡­¡± Here, Cindy¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°Is his medical skills really that good?¡± Bernice knew what she was thinking. ¡°Do you want him to take a look at you?¡± Cindy nodded awkwardly. ¡°I used to think the bigger the better, but now that they keep growing, it¡¯s quite bothersome.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll find a time to ask Finnegan.¡± The next morning, as if the incident with Seamus never happened, Finnegan got up and apanied Bernice to the restaurant for breakfast. After that, the three of them left the hotel. When Cindy went to get the car, Bernice asked, ¡°Finnegan, you mentioned that Cin has huge boobs. Do you know what the problem is?¡± Bernice¡¯s sudden question left Finnegan somewhat bewildered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I don¡¯t have a thing for her. She is genuinely sick.¡± Bernice chuckled lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I trust you. It¡¯s just that Cin mentioned it to mest night, so I¡¯m asking if you know about it and if you can treat it? Seeing that Bernice had no other intentions, Finnegan said, ¡°Her condition is due to a hormonal imbnce that¡¯s causing them to grow excessively. If she doesn¡¯t receive treatment soon, she¡¯ll have difficulty walking by the time she¡¯s thirty-five and may not live past forty. Of course, I can treat her. However, the treatment process might be a bit awkward.¡± ¡°Awkward?¡± Bernice was curious. Finnegan nodded and whispered the treatment method into her ear. Bernice¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°Is this the only way to treat her?¡± Finnegan replied, ¡°She could also go to the hospital for treatment every three months to suppress hormone production. However, going to the hospital only treats the symptoms, not the root cause. The fundamental problem remains unresolved.¡± Biting her lip, Bernice said, ¡°I don¡¯t really mind. After all, one shouldn¡¯t avoid medical help when they¡¯re ill. But ultimately, it¡¯s up to Cin.¡± O 62% Chapter 225 She Is Genuinely Sick Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Seeing that Cindy had already driven over, Finnegan said, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t bother you and she¡¯s okay with it, just have here to Jerome Medical Clinic.¡± Afterward, Bernice got in the car and left with Cindy, while Finnegan took a taxi back to Jerome Medical Clinic. As soon as he got out of the vehicle, he saw the three shops that Liam had bought. After just one day, they had undergone a major transformation. Various tabl¨¦s, chairs, and benches were all in ce, and even the sign-Hopevale Medical Clinic-was already hung up. ¡°Finnegan, it turns out that the ce across the street has been bought by Liam to open a clinic. Should we go and wreck it?¡± ¡°Opening a clinic right across from Jerome Medical Clinic is nothing short of a provocation.¡± ¡°Just give me the word, Finnegan, and I will smash his ce and give him a good beating!¡± Not long after learning about the situation, Zephyr and his twopanions immediately stepped forward, each rolling up their sleeves and rubbing their hands together in anticipation. Finnegan withdrew his gaze andughed. ¡°Opening a clinic is not about doing business. It¡¯s not about who has more money or a bigger storefront but who can treat the patients well. Besides, the Sable family runs a medical group. They¡¯re opening clinics in a legal and regted manner. We have no reason to sabotage them, do we?¡± Zephyr couldn¡¯t help but express his dissatisfaction. ¡°But it¡¯s clear that Liam is targeting you. So what if we smash his ce?¡± ¡°All right, everyone, get back to work. I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± Seeing the way these pampered young men seemed eager to stir up trouble, Finnegan sent them all to the backyard to get to work. Then, he put on a whiteb coat and sat down in front of the consultation desk. ¡°Master, are you sure there¡¯s no problem? I¡¯m worried that Liam might not y fair!¡± Jerome was slightly worried as he looked at the opposite. Finneganforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Magnussen. It¡¯s fine if he¡¯s openly targeting us. But if he¡¯s up to no good, then he¡¯s just asking for trouble.¡± Seeing Finnegan¡¯s confidence, Jerome nodded without saying more. After the word spread from yesterday¡¯s patients, the neighbors and locals all knew that there was a young miracle doctor named Finnegan at the Jerome Medical Clinic. As soon as Finnegan started seeing patients, people seeking treatment were already filling up the space in front of him. ¡°Don¡¯t push around. One at a time, please. Some of you can also head over to see Mr. Magnussen.¡± Finnegan felt helpless as so many people were seeking his consultation. If he had to treat all of them himself, he simply wouldn¡¯t have the time. ||| O 10.37 Tue, Jan 16 Chapter 225 She Is Genuinely Sick £¤62% Upon witnessing Finnegan¡¯s medical skills, where he could diagnose a patient in just a few minutes, those who had gone to see Jerome hurried back again. In the end, there was not a single person left in front of Jerome¡¯s consultation desk. Yuliana smiled bitterly, ¡°Grandpa, it feels like Finnegan is more like one of the top ten miracle doctors than you are!¡± Jerome startedughing, showing no signs of jealousy. That title is just an empty title. If my master wishes, even the esteemed title of divine doctor is within reach.¡± He paused, sensing something was off, and sternly said, ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you before? He¡¯s my master, so you should call him Grandmaster.¡± ¡°But Finnegan said to keep it casual. He even said that me calling him Grandmaster makes him feel old.¡± ¡°You young folks really don¡¯t hold the same level of reverence for teachers and the journey of learning as much as us from the older generation do!¡± ||| Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Break His Legs ¡°He truly is a mirarle doctor¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had these small bumps on my eye for over a decade. Even the hospital¡¯s ophthalmology department couldn¡¯t cure it, and it was always itchy. I never thought that a quick acupuncture treatment from Dr. Larkin would fix it. It¡¯s truly amazing!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been suffering from this lumbar disc pain for almost five years, and Dr. Larkin made it disappear with just one acupuncture session.¡± ¡°From now on, my family and I won¡¯t go to the hospital anymore. If there¡¯s a problem, we¡¯lle to Jerome Medical Clinic to see Dr. Larkin.¡± The number of patients seeking treatment from Finnegan continued to increase, practically filling the entire Jerome Medical Clinic. Fortunately. Finnegan was quick in diagnosing and treating patients, averaging about two to three minutes per patient. This efficiency earned him widespread admiration. It wasn¡¯t until lunchtime that the number of patients gradually began to decrease. After seeing thest patient. Finnegan let out a long sigh and chuckled bitterly. ¡°I can¡¯t keep doing this every day. It seems I need to find more doctors to hold consultations.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re so skilled in medicine.¡± Yuliana handed him a cup of coffee. ¡°But given the current situation, even if you find more doctors, it won¡¯t help. Word of mouth will only lead to more and more patients. And unless you¡¯re not around, they¡¯ll definitely be looking for you.¡± Finnegan took the cup and drained it in one gulp without taking a breath. ¡°That¡¯s true. Then I¡¯ll juste over for a day once in a while. So, it¡¯s still necessary to have a couple more doctors on duty!¡± Otherwise, as the number of people increased, he couldn¡¯t possiblye often. Jerome alone couldn¡¯t keep up with everything. Yuliana nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll post a job ad this afternoon. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± ¡°Who is Finnegan? Get your ass out there!¡± Just as Finnegan was about to stand up, a stern voice echoed from outside the door. Finnegan raised an eyebrow, leading Yuliana and the others to the door. There stood a robust middle-aged man, dressed in training attire. Behind him were eight young men, also dressed in simr attire. The one who had just spoken was among them. Finnegan nced at the emblem on their training uniforms, which was unmistakably the insignia of the Martial Arts Alliance, and knew at once what they came for The middle-aged man slightly lifted his head, his gaze fixed on Finnegan. ¡°So you¡¯re Finnegan? Was it you who turned my son into a foolst night?¡± The middle-aged man standing before them was Seamus¡¯ father, Wilson Farrington. Chapter 226 Break His Legs ¡°That was really quick,¡± Finnegan muttered under his breath and met his intense gaze. ¡°Mr. Wilson!¡± Alisha, who usually stayed nearby, walked over with a few people. ¡°There was a misunderstanding aboutst night. It was Mr. Farrington-¡± 67% Alisha had barely approached and hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when Wilson pped her across the face. ¡°So, it turns out the Wahlstrom family is indeed backing him up. No wonder you¡¯vee out to protect him so quickly. But whatever you say is pointless. All I know is that my son was beaten into a fool by him.¡± Wilson cast a menacing nce at Alisha. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to vent my anger on the Wahlstrom family, or even help the Zymons family wage war against you, then shut up right now!¡± Alisha covered her face, her delicate body trembling slightly. The Wahlstrom family couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Farrington family. Recalling Theoden¡¯s instructions fromst night, she plucked up the courage to speak again. ¡°Mr. Wilson, I understand your anger, but-¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Wilson pped her again, sending her tumbling to the ground. Finnegan narrowed his eyes, neither stopping him nor saying anything as if Alisha had nothing to do with him. In the backyard, Zephyr and two others also rushed out. ¡°Casper, who¡¯s the damn b*stard looking for a fight?¡± Looking over, Wilson recognized the three individuals. He couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°The young men of the Langdon, Haimowitz, and Miles families are really growing bolder, even daring to call me a b*stard!¡± ¡°Who-¡± Zephyr was about to curse when Shaun recognized Wilson and quickly stopped him. ¡°Mr. Wilson, what are you doing here?¡± The Farrington family, renowned in the field of martial arts, presently oversees tens of thousands of disciples within the Nuthana Martial Arts Alliance. Aside from the Wright family, no one could suppress them. Wilson stepped forward, waving his hand. ¡°Get out of my way, or I won¡¯t hesitate to strike even if your elderse.¡± Zephyr and the others each received a p. Facing the domineering and powerful Wilson, they didn¡¯t dare to make a sound despite the question in their mind. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Why would Wilsone to Jerome Medical Clinic to cause trouble? Wilson didn¡¯t give them a second nce, turning to Finnegan instead. ¡°Kid, do you see now? Are you regretting using your little connections to turn my son into a fool?¡± The bewildered Zephyr and his twopanions stared wide-eyed at the man. wed, Chapter 226 Break His Legs What? Finnegan turned Seamus into an idiot? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of it? Finnegan revealed a calm and yful smile. ¡°A little.¡± 67% When Wilson showed a smug look on his face, Finnegan¡¯s words took a sharp turn. ¡°I regret not being harsherst night. If I had known he had a father like you, I should have made sure he could never carry on your lineage!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Wilson¡¯s face darkened with anger as he realized that Finnegan was looking down on him so tantly. Finnegan said, ¡°So you have a problem with your hearing, but I don¡¯t want to repeat myself. Also, apologize to Ms. Wahlstrom and the others and p yourself ten times. I can consider it as an impulsive act of a father trying to protect his child.¡± Alisha and the others all widened their eyes. Do you have to be so domineering? We¡¯re touched by your actions, but can¡¯t you see who this man is? Wilsonughed in fury. ¡°No wonder you dared to touch my son. You do have the guts. However, your little bit of courage is utterly meaningless in the face of absolute power. It¡¯s ridiculous. Here¡¯s your chance now. I¡¯ve heard your medical skills are impressive. You¡¯re even capable of curing paralysis. So, heal my son and I¡¯ll spare your life. I¡¯ll only break your limbs. Or else¡­ I will have your entire family killed!¡± Finnegan narrowed his eyes. ¡°It seems you¡¯re not nning to seize the opportunity. Guess I¡¯ll have to step in and discipline you Martial Arts Alliance disciples on behalf of Walter!¡± Walter Jenkins was the chairman of the Martial Arts Alliance. Upon hearing that Finnegan dared to address the chairman directly by his name and even threaten to discipline them on his behalf, Wilson, too, lost his patience. ¡°Seize this brat, break his legs, and take him away!¡± Eight disciples of the Martial Arts Alliance immediately charged toward Finnegan. At this moment, two figures burst out from Jerome Medical Clinic, directly confronting eight disciples of the Martial Arts Alliance. They were Doom Star and Duncan who had already moved to Jerome Medical Clinic, The two of them didn¡¯t use a knife or a sword, yet they gained the upper hand with their bare hands, ruthlessly dominating the eight Martial Arts Alliance disciples. Wilson¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°No wonder you dare to speak to me like this. You have fighters by your side.¡± Taking arge stride, he reached out directly toward Doom Star. A gust of wind swept by, and Doom Star turned around indifferently,nding a straightforward punch on Wilson. Doom Star took five steps back, while Wilson retreated three steps. w. 67% Chapter 226 Break His Legs Wilson showed no surprise; instead, his expression was solemn. ¡°What is your actual level of cultivation?¡± It was a sneak attack, yet he still managed to block the assault even forcing me back three steps. Doom Star did not respond but charged directly toward Wilson. Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Chapter 227 It Is Over ¡°How dare you look down on me!¡± Wilson felt belittled when Doom Star unexpectedly took the initiative to attack. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He met Doom Star head-on, fighting with all his might Executing a broad sweep with both legs, he performed the Farrington family¡¯s signature move, the Afterimage Kick. For a fleeting moment, all that could be seen were innumerable leg shadows Doom Star wore a serene expression as he faced the attack. No matter how fierce and domineering Wilson¡¯s Afterimage Kick was, it couldn¡¯t harm him in the slightest. The more Wilson fought, the more his heart pounded with rm. The reserve strength he had initially withheld, a full twenty percent, was nowpletely released, causing the surrounding atmosphere to reverberate with the intensity of the unleashed energy, Even so, Wilson found that he still couldn¡¯t break through the defenses of Doom Star. After cursing under his breath, Wilson demanded angrily, ¡°Who exactly are you? Why can¡¯t I sense your cultivation level?¡± Doom Star remained silent, yet with a mere wave of his hands, he seamlessly transitioned his moves and began to take an offensive stance. ¡°Damn it!¡± Wilson quicklyposed himself to respond. He couldn¡¯t believe that as an Enigma Realm fighter of Intermediate Rank, he still couldn¡¯t defeat Doom Star. A slight smirk yed at the corners of Finnegan¡¯s mouth. Even Golden Hades, one of the Ten Illustrious, couldn¡¯t easily defeat Doom Star. One could only imagine the oue of Wilson¡¯s desperate struggle to the end. Casper¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as he tugged at Finnegan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Are Doom Star and Duncan really that formidable?¡± He had never seen the two in action and assumed they were just people Finnegan had casually recruited. Finnegan said, ¡°No need to envy them. If you put in more effort, you¡¯ll have the chance to be on par with them in a decade or two.¡± Immediately, Casper¡¯s face fell. ¡°That¡¯s quite a blow.¡± With just a few moves, Duncan defeated the eight disciples of the Martial Arts Alliance. ¨C Finnegan nced over casually and said, ¡°Doom Star, it¡¯s about time you wrap things up.¡± Chapter 227 It Is Over A glint flickered in Doom Star¡¯s eyes. His speed and strength surged in an instant. 67% With a swift grab, he held Wilson¡¯s right leg and yanked it hard. Caught off guard, Wilson lost his bnce. Doom Star seized the opportunity and swung his left fist. A fierce punchnded squarely on Wilson¡¯s chest. Wilson staggered back, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood. Doom Star gave him no chance to catch his breath, his relentless punches leaving him too exhausted to retaliate. In the end, he was knocked to the ground with a kick from Doom Star. Turning his head, he spat out another mouthful of fresh blood. He lost his energy to fight back, but none of this could bepared to the pain and anger he felt inside. ¡°You b*stard, how dare you y me!¡± Doom Star could have defeated him from the very beginning with his strength, but he had chosen not to. He had been ying him for a fool. Without looking back, Doom Star walked behind Finnegan, and Duncan also walked back. Finnegan stepped forward slowly. ¡°You can¡¯t say he¡¯s ying you. You should be grateful that he showed you mercy.¡± If Doom Star had used his knife, Wilson would have already been dead. Wilson forced himself to stand up, clutching his chest as he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Kid, I underestimated you today. But this isn¡¯t over. My father will surely take your life when hees out of seclusion!¡± Here, he cast a menacing nce at Alisha and the others. ¡°And you. It¡¯s because of you that Finnegan had the audacity to turn my son into a fool. So wait for me, all of you. This isn¡¯t over! Let¡¯s go!¡± Wilson was ready to depart with the eight disciples from the Martial Arts Alliance. Finnegan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Did I tell you to leave?¡± Wilson turned around. ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡± Knowing Finnegan¡¯s temperament well, Alisha anxiously said, ¡°Finnegan, let him go.¡± ¡°Ninitially intended to teach him a lesson and let it be, but his threats made me feel that he¡¯s no longer fit to be a fighter.¡± Finnegan, who had not made a move, had already arrived before Wilson. 67% Chapter 227 It Is Over He had moved so swiftly that no one could even see how he did it. Wilson¡¯s expression changed abruptly, and he raised his hand subconsciously, As soon as he lifted it, it was grasped by Finnegan, who lifted his right leg andnded a heavy blow below his chest. Wilson spat out blood as he was thrown backward. He crashed heavily onto the ground. The disciple of the Martial Arts Alliance panicked, ¡°Mr. Wilson!¡± Wilson struggled to lift his head, his eyes filled with sorrow and anger. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯ve actually¡­ destroyed my elixir field.¡± When a fighter¡¯s elixir field was destroyed, it meant they could no longer practice martial arts in this lifetime. Alisha¡¯s face drastically changed. It¡¯s over! Rendering Wilson¡¯s elixir field useless is akin to killing Wilson himself. That old man from the Farrington family, Oswald, will surely seek revenge! Finnegan pped his hands as if he had just done somethingpletely ordinary. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. You should be grateful this happened in front of a crowd.¡± If it were a moonless and windy night or a situation where nobody was around, Wilson would already be a dead man. With assistance, Wilson managed to stand up, intending to threaten him. The words were on the tip of his tongue, but he held them back. Biting back his grief and anger, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The disciples of the Martial Arts Alliance were also scared. They quickly helped Wilson and left. Finnegan watched them disappear from his sight and turned around, only to find everyone looking at him with strange expressions. He couldn¡¯t help but touch his face, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jerome gave a bitter smile. ¡°Master, the trouble you¡¯ve gotten into this time is even bigger than when you offended Solomonst time!¡± Zephyr¡¯s and the other two¡¯s eyes were shining. ¡°Finnegan, that was awesome!¡± Only Finnegan would dare to wreak such havoc on the Farrington family in Nuthana. Finnegan chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Magnussen. This time, the trouble will definitely not involve Jerome Medical Clinic again. I¡¯ll head back first. You take care of the patients in the afternoon.¡± After giving Alisha a nce, Finnegan took his leave first. Zephyr and the others also reported what had just happened to their respective families. On the second floor of the shop opposite Jerome Medical Clinic, a man holding a phone reported, ¡°Ms. 34 Chapter 227 It Is Over <367% +5 Free Dans Tabert, that¡¯s about it.¡± Hailey¡¯s voice came through the phone. ¡°All right. Keep your eyes peeled and let me know immediately if there¡¯s any news.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Hailey hung up the phone and walked into the CFO¡¯s office. Leaning against his desk. Liam heard footsteps. He asked indifferently. ¡°Is there something going on at Hopevale Medical Clinic?¡± Hailey replied, ¡°Nothing special. They just reported that Hopevale Medical Clinic will be able to wrap up all work by early evening.¡± Upon hearing this, Liam didn¡¯t harbor any doubts. He believed that Hailey wouldn¡¯t dare to y him false. ¡°Excellent! Let¡¯s proceed as nned. I want to ensure that Jerome Medical Clinic has no business starting tomorrow. I want Finnegan to experience the difference between him and me first!¡± All right. I¡¯ll go find Old Mr. Quiroz first, then.¡± Liam called out to her, ¡°No hurry. Come over here and get down!¡± Her delicate body shivered. She knew that Liam was about to take his anger out on her again. However, she didn¡¯t dare to refuse, so she obediently walked over and squatted down. Liam took a sharp intake of breath, leaning back fully in his seat. He reached for the phone on the office desk, dialing Axel¡¯s number. His eyes were filled with madness. ¡°The clinic will be ready by evening. We can start our series of ns targeting Finnegan. From today onward, I want Finnegan to be devoid of any happiness until he sees the Zimmerman family betroth Bernice to me. I¡¯ll make him regret crossing me!¡± Hailey, who had difficulty speaking, had a thought stirring in her mind. What does he want to do? Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Stirring Up Trouble Again ¡°What? Finnegan has destroyed Wilson¡¯s elixir field, rendering him incapable of practicing martial arts for the rest of his life?¡± Before long, the events that had urred at Jerome Medical Clinic reached the ears of Tyrone. Even he, usually calm andposed, couldn¡¯t help but be shocked, his plump body rising from the seat. Leonardo confidently replied, ¡°Although Wilson had someone take down the newster out of fear of losing face, the information is indeed true.¡± Knowing Leonardo wouldn¡¯t dare to joke with him about such matters, Tyrone walked to the window with a serious expression. ¡°There¡¯s definitely more than just the Wahlstrom family behind Finnegan!¡± ¡°Mr. Cndrino, why would you say that?¡± Tyrone, who seemed to have grasped something yet couldn¡¯t articte it at the moment, said, ¡°He Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. attacked Solomon with the help of the Wahlstrom family, and his move against Seamusst night was out of sheer anger. All these make sense. But¡­¡± At this point, the wrinkles between Tyrone¡¯s brows deepened a bit. ¡°How could he have known Wilson¡¯s identity and still have the audacity to destroy his elixir field? Is he relying on the Wahlstrom family? Or is he just a reckless young man?¡± If we¡¯re talking about relying on the Wahlstrom family, the Farrington family is simply not a force they can afford to mess with. But it¡¯s impossible to say that Finnegan is a naive youngster as well. If Finnegan were truly a naive youngster, he would have been dead by now. Leonardo asked, ¡°Mr. Cndrino, what do you mean?¡± Tyrone said in a deep voice, ¡°As I mentioned before, continue investigating Finnegan. There¡¯s definitely more behind him that I don¡¯t know about!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± After Leonardo left, Tyrone felt even more uneasy. Patting his leg that had beenme for many years, he said with a restless heart, ¡°If only you were willing to treat my leg, if only you didn¡¯t have such a deep rtionship with the Wahlstrom family, I would really want to win you over with your skills!¡± Over at the Wright residence, Nathan also received the news. Butpared tost night when he heard that Finnegan had incapacitated Seamus, he seemed very calm at the moment as if it was nothing out of the ordinary. ¡°Grandpa, Finnegan has really stirred up trouble this time. Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Nathan said, ¡°I have guessed this would be the ouest night unless the Farrington family doesn¡¯t Chapter 228 Stirring Up Trouble Again hold Finnegan ountable. So, there¡¯s really nothing more to say!¡± Stephen was at a loss for words. He didn¡¯t expect that to be Nathan¡¯s response. ¡°You¡¯re not going to intervene?¡± Nathan slowly stood up. ¡°Finnegan has already made his move. Whether we interfere or not, the oue won¡¯t change. Let¡¯s keep an eye on it for now, and see what that old man from the Farrington family would do. Come with me to see Waylynn. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve chatted with her.¡± After leaving Jerome Medical Clinic, Finnegan returned to Dragon Bay. Leisurely, he had a servant bring a pot of coffee and sat in the back garden to enjoy it as if nothing had ever happened. Alisha, who had also returned, rolled her eyes. ¡°How can you still be in the mood? Do you even know what you¡¯ve done?¡± He incapacitated Seamusst night, and today he destroyed Wilson¡¯s elixir field when he came looking for trouble. The retaliation from the Farrington family will certainly be of immense intensity. How can Finnegan remain soposed? Finnegan poured two cups of coffee and gestured for her to sit down. ¡°If I didn¡¯t take down Wilson today, do you think he would have let it go?¡± Before Alisha could respond, Finnegan continued, ¡°He definitely won¡¯t let it go easily. He might even gather the martial arts masters of his alliance toe after me and my family, the Wahlstrom family, and even my wife¡¯s family.¡± Alisha was somewhat confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t the oue the same if you disable him? Wouldn¡¯t that just intensify the hatred?¡± ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± Finnegan picked up his cup and took a sip. ¡°What is different? It¡¯s still revenge!¡± ¡°Do me a favor and use your brain. Don¡¯t spend all day just thinking about sleeping with me.¡± Finnegan helplessly nced at Alisha¡¯s chest. When she was about to lose her temper, he coughed dryly and averted his gaze. ¡°If I don¡¯t take him down, he¡¯ll gather the martial arts masters ande after us, perhaps even tonight. But if I do take him down, he will be like a child who has been bullied outside, running back to his parents for help!¡± Upon hearing this, Alisha seemed to have caught onto something. Seeing that she seemed to understand, Finnegan continued, ¡°But do his parents have time right now?¡± Alisha replied, ¡°Wilson mentioned that Oswald is in seclusion!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Finnegan nodded. ¡°Oswald is in seclusion, so Wilson won¡¯t bother me until his fatheres out. And by the time he brings Oswald to cause trouble, won¡¯t I be ready with a countermeasure?¡± Alisha finally understood Finnegan¡¯s intention for disabling Wilson. ¡°Do you intend to wait for Oswald to arrive and settle your grudges with the Farrington family once and Chapter 228 Stirring Up Trouble Again for all? But seriously, where does your confidencee from? He¡¯s the branch president of the Loang Martial Arts Alliance.¡± Finnegan turned his head to look into the distance. ¡°As long as he¡¯s not the chairman of the Martial Arts Alliance, Walter, everything else is a minor issue!¡± It seemed like he was talking to himself, but it also seemed like he was responding to Alisha. As expected by Finnegan, after leaving Jerome Medical Clinic, Wilson first went to the hospital. Taking Seamus, who was suffering from dementia, he left Jadeborough and returned to Capston, back to the Farrington residence. After ensuring that Seamus was well taken care of, he dragged his heavily injured body to a stone house in the Farrington residence¡¯spound, a ce where idlers were not weed. Tears welled up in his eyes. Looking as if he had suffered a great injustice, he knelt down and said, ¡°Father, I am ipetent. I have disgraced you!¡± There was no movement inside the stone house as if it was uninhabited. But Wilson dared not speak anymore. He just knelt there in silence. After a long while, a deep and resonant voice of an elder echoed from within the stone house. ¡°Has Seamie¡¯s matter not been resolved? Did the Wahlstrom family intervene, or did the Langdon family send someone?¡± Wilson said in frustration, ¡°The Wahlstrom family didn¡¯t interfere, and the Langdon family didn¡¯t seek help. It¡¯s me who underestimated Finnegan!¡± Wilson recounted his journey to find Finnegan, infusing the story with his personal emotions, and shared everything with the elderly man in the stone house. In the end, he bowed deeply toward the stone house. ¡°Father, Seamie has been beaten into a fool, and my elixir field has been destroyed. This is a p in our face. You must seek justice for us!¡± ¡°Your elixir field has been destroyed?¡± The ambiance within the stone house began to shift subtly, a faint undercurrent of anger bing perceptible. Wilson replied in sorrow and anger, ¡°He took advantage of the fact that he had fighters by his side. He ambushed me after I was seriously injured, destroying my elixir field. I can no longer practice martial arts!¡± ¡°Tyrone ims he is a miracle doctor?¡± Wilson was unsure why his elderly father suddenly asked this question. Nheless, eager to embellish the story, he nodded and ryed everything Tyrone had told him. After he finished speaking, Oswald in the stone house responded indifferently, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let the kid cure you and Seamie first. I¡¯ll take his life afterward. But don¡¯t ce too much trust in Tyrone either. He kept from you the fact that the young man has two fighters by his side. Otherwise, would you have gone there today, strutting around without any preparation?¡± 3 Chapter 228 Stirring Up Trouble Again Wilson¡¯s heart jolted when he realized that Tyrone had not told him. ¡°Father, could it be that Tyrone deliberately hid this? What is he trying to do?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. You go and tend to your wounds first. Once I emerge from my seclusion in a few days, I will personally go to Jadeborough to take that young man¡¯s life!¡± ¡°Yes, Father.¡± Chapter 229 Chapter 229 Chapter 229 Trouble Befalls Rhiannon After dinner, Finnegan, as usual, went to the back garden to practice his skills. He didn¡¯t seem to care about the Farrington family or Liam at all. This left Alisha, who was unwilling to leave, speechless for a while. Finnegan didn¡¯t tell her where his confidence came from, leaving her to guess on her own, much to her frustration as she watched Finnegan practice his skills. As it neared nine o¡¯clock, Finnegan¡¯s phone, which was ced on the stone table beside him, began to ring. Only then did he slowly finish what he was doing and walk over. The call was from Rhiannon. It had been quite a few days since Finnegan had seen Rhiannon. With a smile, he answered the call. ¡°Missed me?¡± ¡°Finn, I¡¯ve gotten myself into trouble. You need toe save me, quick.¡± What came through the phone was Rhiannon¡¯s crying voice,ced with panic. Finnegan¡¯s smile disappeared in an instant. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tears streaming down her face, Rhiannon replied, ¡°Ms. Haimowitz asked me to attend an exhibition party at the Goldarch Hotel on her behalf tonight. It was hosted by the Chappell family. I was only supposed to make a brief appearance, but I identally knocked over the main exhibit of the evening. They¡¯re demanding I pay eight hundred million! I¡¯ve already called Ms. Haimowitz, but this is about eight hundred million. I doubt Ms. Haimowitz would bother with my case.¡± Finnegan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m on my way. I¡¯ve got eight hundred million.¡± After he finished the phone call, his face turned sour. Alisha asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Come with me to the Goldarch Hotel,¡± Finnegan said to her, then briefly exined the situation as they walked. Once they got in the car and drove away from Dragon Bay, Alisha said, ¡°That must be the party hosted by Francesca. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems. But I guess we have to pay.¡± Francesca Chappell was the youngdy of the Chappell family, the fourth wealthiest family in Jadeborough. She was revered as the top fashion icon in Jadeborough. She had a slight tendency toward vanity and took pleasure in being the center of attention. The Chappell family primarily operated in the jewelry and fashion industries, holding exclusive agency rights for several globally recognized brands within Loang. Francesca host at least one exhibition party every month, showcasing the expensive items she had Beralls Rhiannon purchased or borrowed from around the world. At first, everyone was willing to participate out of respect. But as she started hosting events too frequently, everyone began sending representatives to attend. Finnegan raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°So, the items she exhibits could really be worth eight hundred million?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Alisha nodded. ¡°Last year she somehow managed to borrow an ancient relic worth one billion and seventeen hundred million. Rhiannon identally knocked over and damaged the main exhibit tonight. It could really cost eight hundred million.¡± Finnegan¡¯s expression softened slightly. ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, I¡¯ll pay the eight hundred million.¡± However, if there was any trickery involved, then Francesca and the entire Chappell family would have to pay the price. Once upon a time, Ximena and Yosef celebrated their engagement with a grand banquet in the majestic hall of the Goldarch Hotel. However, on a night that should have been bustling with activity, the hall was unusually quiet with noticeably fewer guests. Dressed in a formal gown, Rhiannon fell to the ground, her hair in disarray and her face swollen and filled with fear. Parts of her gown were torn, revealing her fair skin. Directly opposite her, a striking woman-was seated, adorned in a bespoke, purple gown. The dress exuded luxury, yet amidst its grandeur, it hinted at a touch of ostentation. Her face was gloomy. ¡°Ms. Chappell, Ms. Haimowitz will be here soon. Please try not to be angry in the meantime,¡± Ross Lucero, the hotel manager, said with a sheepish smile. Francesca swung her hand, pping him across the face. She shouted, ¡°My meticulously nned exhibition party has been ruined. All the guests have left. I might be aughingstock tomorrow because of this, and you expect me not to be angry? Moreover, the Eternal Crown is something I borrowed! I guaranteed eight hundred million. I¡¯ll have to pay for it! The most important thing is¡­.. I¡¯m in a terrible mood now. How can I not be angry?¡± As a person who was both vain and fond of showing off the distress she felt when her main exhibit was Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. knocked over and broken by Rhiannon tonight was akin to a life-threatening ordeal. Ross, well aware of Francesca¡¯s temperament, could only respond with a smile despite the displeasure in his heart. Since you knew that the exhibit was worth eight hundred million, why didn¡¯t you take better care of it? How could you let someone bump into it? Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to say these words. The more Francesca thought about it, the angrier she became. She got up and walked over to Rhiannon, grabbing her hair and pping her twice. ¡°Didn¡¯t you call for help? Why aren¡¯t they here yet? Also, kneel before me now!¡± Chapter 229 Trouble Befalls Rhiannon Two bodyguards from the Chappell family immediately came over, grabbing Rhiannon and forcing her to kneel, Rhiannon pleaded through her tears, ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Someone bumped into me and that¡¯s why I crashed into the disy stand!¡± Francescapletely ignored her exnation, and with a flick of her wrist, she pped her again. ¡°Enough with the chatter! When Wynter arrives, I have a question for her. Why would she let someone like you rece her?¡± No sooner had the words been spoken than Wynter and Felix had already entered the hall. Upon seeing Rhiannon¡¯s pitiful state, Wynter shouted, Francesca, stop it right now!¡± Francesca turned around. ¡°Finally, you¡¯re here!¡± Raising her hand, she pped Rhiannon again. ¡°But what can you do if I don¡¯t stop?¡± Thest time Rhiannon was taken away by Solomon, it had left Wynter feeling uneasy. Now, Francesca was even hitting Rhiannon right in front of her. When she thought about Finnegan¡¯s personality and tactics, she, who was usuallyposed, couldn¡¯t help but explode. ¡°Francesca, you¡¯re going too far!¡± Francesca let out a coldugh and sat back down. ¡°Fine, So, tell me, how are we going to resolve this? That Eternal Crown is something I borrowed, and the guarantee is eight hundred million!¡± Casting a re at Francesca, Wynter quickly went over to support Rhiannon. ¡°Rhia, get up.¡± Rhiannon¡¯s body was trembling, and she didn¡¯t dare to stand up. ¡°Ms. Haimowitz, I¡¯ll just stay on my knees. It¡¯s okay.¡± Just by looking at Rhiannon, one could tell that she was frightened by Francesca. Felix couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Francesca, our two families share a connection. I¡¯ll give you eight hundred million, but you must first apologize to Rhiannon.¡± He knew that Finnegan was on his way, and he also knew what Finnegan would do if he saw Rhiannon in this state. Solomon was the perfect example. However, as long as Francesca first obtained Rhiannon¡¯s forgiveness, it was likely that Finnegan would show mercy. Francesca mocked, ¡°Mr. Haimowitz, are you joking with me? She broke my stuff. If anyone should apologize, it should be her! And what¡¯s so special about her? Isn¡¯t she just a secretary? Is she really worth you guys paying eight hundred million for?¡± Felix suppressed his displeasure and said, ¡°Francesca, watch your words. And if we don¡¯t help her pay the eight hundred million, do you expect her to pay you eight hundred million?¡± Chapter 229 Trouble Befalls Rhiannon Upon hearing this, Francesca turned to look at Rhiannon. A faint smirk appeared on her face. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t expect her topensate me. She can¡¯t afford it. But if you think I¡¯m going to apologize to her, that¡¯s impossible. She deserves it!¡± Felix said patiently, ¡°Francesca, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Otherwise, when Rhiannon¡¯s brother arrives, it¡¯ll be toote for apologies!¡± ¡°How great can her brother be if she¡¯s already like this? If you¡¯re going to pay, do it quickly. If not, I¡¯ll send her straight to the police station.¡± Francesca let out a dismissive, coldugh. The fact that Felix would remind Francesca was simply due to the close rtionship they had. Seeing that Francesca was not listening at this moment, Felix didn¡¯t bother to say more. ¡°Give me your ount information!¡± ¡°Hold on!¡± Wynter, having understood the situation from Rhiannon, immediately stopped Felix. ¡°Rhia said someone pushed her. I think we should rify this first!¡± Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Hold Back Felix, who was already prepared to transfer the money, frowned. ¡°Rhiannon, tell us what happened.¡± Francesca sneered. ¡°Still trying to argue your way out of this?¡± As she spoke, she was about to go over and p Rhiannon a few more times. Felix blocked her path, his expression already somewhat grim. ¡°Francesca, I advise you not to cause any more trouble, or you will surely regret it.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t bring up Finnegan¡¯s matter, he wanted to tell Francesca just how foolish she truly was. With a huff, Francesca said, ¡°I just can¡¯t stand people who clearly are in the wrong but still look for excuses.¡± A Ignoring Francesca, Felix asked, ¡°Rhiannon, what exactly happened?¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. With tears in her eyes, Rhiannon replied, ¡°When Ms. Chappell brought out the main exhibit, the Eternal Crown, everyone gathered around to see it. I too wanted to see what could possibly be worth eight hundred million. But as I got closer, someone bumped into me from behind, and I stumbled into the disy stand. The Eternal Crown fell and broke.¡± Knowing that Rhiannon would not lie, Felix and Wynter exchanged nces and had an idea of what was going on. Francesca sneered, ¡°It¡¯s normal for it to be crowded back then, and if you got bumped into, it¡¯s because you weren¡¯t careful. Don¡¯t think that this absolves you of any responsibility!¡± She paused, then turned to the Haimowitz siblings. ¡°You¡¯re not going to use this as an excuse to avoid paying, are you?¡± ¡°Of course, we willpensate you,¡± Felix said. ¡°But before we talk aboutpensation, we need to veri what Rhiannon has said. We can¡¯t let Rhiannon shoulder the responsibility alone, can we?¡± To prevent Francesca from refusing, Felix added, ¡°Rhiannon is responsible, but so is the person who pushed Rhiannon. Don¡¯t you want to find them and settle the score together?¡± Francesca had intended to decline, not wanting to waste time. But hearing Felix say that, she didn¡¯t mind anymore. ¡°Whatever. But it better be quick! Even if you do fir that person who bumped into her, what difference does it make? She was the one who crashed into the disy stand, and everyone saw it.¡± Felix couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond. He called out to Ross, ¡°Pull up the surveince footage from the time of the incident.¡± Ross nodded. ¡°I¡¯m on it!¡± But when he turned around, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver, finding that the temperature in the hall seeme Chapter 230 Hold Back to have dropped significantly all of a sudden. The Haimowitz siblings, along with Francesca and others, instinctively tensed up. Why has it gotten cold? Suddenly, Wynter thought of someone. She quickly turned her gaze toward the entrance of the hall, and her face changed instantly. ¡°Finnegan!¡± Finnegan had arrived. Seeing Rhiannon kneeling on the ground in such a pitiful state, he became furious. Recalling the day when bodies were strewn all over the unfinished building at the East Residence, Felix said tremblingly, ¡°Finnegan, this matter-¡± ¡°Finn!¡± Rhiannon, who didn¡¯t even dare to get up when Wynter pulled her, burst into tears in an instant and jumped up to run toward Finnegan. The two bodyguards from the Chappell family snapped back to reality, swiftly lunging toward Rhiannon. In the blink of an eye, Finnegan leaped past Rhiannon and stood in front of the two Chappell family bodyguards, extending his hands to grasp theirs. Then, exerting force through his palms, he began to twist their arms bit by bit, molding them into a shape resembling twisted dough. Two bodyguards from the Chappell family couldn¡¯t endure such pain and screamed on the spot. Francesca couldn¡¯t help but stand up, her face, serious. ¡°Who are you? They are my bodyguards!¡± It appeared as though Finnegan was oblivious to his surroundings, his grip on the hands of the two bodyguards remaining unyielding. Crack! Crack! Two sounds rang out. The two bodyguards cried out in pain before fainting. Their arms were forcibly twisted and broken by Finnegan. Francesca¡¯s face turned deathly pale, and she stepped back. ¡°Guards, seize him now!¡± ¡°Hold your ground and stop them!¡± Fearing that the situation would escte, Felix quickly made arrangements. The Haimowitz family¡¯s bodyguards and the hotel security sprang into action immediately, blocking the Chappell family¡¯s bodyguards who were about to rush forward. Francesca eximed, ¡°Felix, didn¡¯t you see what that person did?¡± ¡°Francesca, shut up!¡± Felix said angrily. Chapter 230 Hold Back He erupted in such a fury that Francesca dared not speak anymore. Finnegan tossed the two severed arms on the ground, turning around without a hint of emotion. ¡°Rhia.¡± Rhiannon looked at the two bodyguards who had fainted, then at the two severed arms. Her pretty face turned pale. ¡°Finn?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Finnegan stepped in front of her, gently smoothing her hair with his hand. ¡°You¡¯re my sister. Anyone who hurts you will pay the price no matter how noble their birth, how high their status, or how great their power!¡± The words were simple, yet they gave Rhiannon a profound sense of security. Unable to contain her feelings of fear and anxiety any longer, she threw herself into Finnegan¡¯s arms. ¡°Finn!¡± Francesca whispered, ¡°So, he¡¯s the older brother of this little rascal.¡± Felix and Wynter were already on edge with extreme tension. They were thinking about how to quell Finnegan¡¯s anger. After all, the Goldarch Hotel belonged to the Haimowitz family. If Finnegan were to take action, it would also affect the Haimowitz family. After calming Rhiannon, Finnegan did not seem angry as he said, ¡°Ms. Haimowitz, could you please take Rhia to freshen up somewhere? I¡¯ll figure out how topensate her.¡± Wynter¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°Finnegan?¡± Rhiannon also expressed her concern. ¡°Finn, will you be all right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve got money. I can afford to pay!¡± Unaware of the raging anger in Finnegan¡¯s heart at this moment, Rhiannon nodded slightly. ¡°All right. Bu it was someone who bumped into me. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Felix said, ¡°Wynter, take Rhiannon downstairs first.¡± ¡°Try your best to hold back Finnegan,¡± Wynter whispered, then she walked over, took Rhiannon by the hand, and left the hall. Finnegan¡¯s expression turned gloomy once again as soon as they were out of earshot, causing the atmosphere in the entire hall to suddenly tense up. He turned around, and his gaze fell on Francesca. Felix¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he stepped forward. ¡°Finnegan, I know Francesca was wrong tonight. She shouldn¡¯t haveid a hand on Rhiannon. But-¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Finnegan cut him off directly. Felix¡¯s body shuddered, and he shut his mouth with a bitter smile. Chapter 230 Hold Back Seeing this, Francesca became increasingly uneasy. 07% What¡¯s going on here? Why does Felix seem to be so afraid of this person? He initially asked me to apologize to that b*tch. Was it really for my own good? At this moment, Finnegan was slowly walking toward her. The closer he got, the more uneasy Francesca became. As the distance between them shrunk to just six meters, Francesca¡¯s heart pounded. ¡°Get him! Take this kid down first!¡± Seven or eight bodyguards from the Chappell family gathered around. Felix knew he couldn¡¯t let them take action. Once they started, there would be no room for retreat. Quickly, he called out to his bodyguards and the hotel security, ¡°Keep them at bay. Don¡¯t let them get anywhere near Mr. Larkin!¡± Francesca angrily said, ¡°Felix, are you out of your mind? Why are you helping him?¡± Felix said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m helping you by stopping them.¡± At this moment, Finnegan had already walked up to Francesca. Francesca, standing at a height of one hundred and seventy-two centimeters, with her five-centimeter heels on, was slightly taller than Finnegan, who was one hundred and seventy-five centimeters tall. Yet, when she faced Finnegan, she felt an intangible pressure. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the restter. For now, bring out the thing my sister damaged. I want to see if they¡¯re worth eight hundred million!¡± Chapter 231 Chapter 231 Chapter 231 A Lesson Is Enough Felix was taken aback for a moment. He had thought Finnegan would directly teach Francesca a lesson 58%% However, it was better if Finnegan didn¡¯t make a move He quickly said, ¡°Francesca, quickly show Mr. Larkin the thing ¡°Felix, who exactly is he that you¡¯re so afraid of him?¡± Francesca was extremely upset. ¡°Cut the crap and hurry up!¡± Felix scolded, unable to provide a detailed exnation. Francesca¡¯s delicate body trembled. She gritted her teeth, wanting to say something. But when she met Finnegan¡¯s emotionless gaze, her heart skipped a beat. Reluctantly, she ordered, ¡°Go, bring me the Eternal Crown.¡± Taking advantage of the moment when the Chappell family¡¯s bodyguard went to fetch the item, Felix stepped forward. ¡°Finnegan, there might have been a misunderstanding tonight. I was just about to ask the hotel to check the surveince. You-¡± Finnegan nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about any misunderstandingster. Let¡¯s solve one problem at a time!¡± A thought stirred in Felix¡¯s mind. Does he want to¡­ Considering a certain possibility, Felix looked at Francesca with sympathy, hoping that the oue wouldn¡¯t be too bad. Soon, the Chappell family¡¯s bodyguard came over, carrying a tray with a dazzling and magnificent crown on it. However, some of the decorative diamonds on the crown had fallen off, and the golden top of the crown had already been deformed. The gem, akin to a luminous pearl, embedded above had already fallen off. Francesca said in a cold voice, ¡°While the damage appears to be non-severe and repairable, the act of repairing it will significantly diminish its value. In fact, one could argue that it would lose its status as a collectible entirely!¡± Finnegan chose to ignore Francesca, his gaze falling upon the Eternal Crown. At a nce, one could tell that this was a crown with at least a thousand years of history. It would be difficult to replicate its original patina. Francesca let out a soft huff and continued, ¡°Rumor has it that this was once the crown of a great emperor. ||| 1U31 Thu, Dan T? Chapter 231 A Lesson Is Enough It¡¯s no ordinary crown!¡± Felix gently reminded, ¡°Francesca, maybe you should say a little less!¡± It¡¯s clear that Finnegan is holding back his anger. Francesca really has no sense of the situation. 58% Francesca was curious about who Finnegan was. She was surprised that he could make Felix so uneasy. However, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it in her heart, as she had no recollection of any big shot named Finnegan in her memory. Finnegan¡¯s eyes, fixed on the crown, shed with an unusual glint. He picked up the gem that resembled a luminous pearl and examined it carefully. Seeing him just standing there, Francesca grew impatient again. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t waste my time. Can you even understand the value of this treasure? You should hurry up and ask Mr. Haimowitz to help your sister, then kneel and beg for my forgiveness. Otherwise¡­ I¡¯ll make you suffer more than my two bodyguards!¡± Felix¡¯s face changed. He really wanted to p that delicate face of Francesca. Can¡¯t you feel yourself going down? Finnegan set down gem. He slowly turned his head toward Francesca, his eyes indifferent. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s worth eight hundred million. Give me your ount information!¡± Upon hearing this, Felix quickly spoke up. ¡°Finnegan, it was because Wynter had Rhiannon rece her that this happened today. We should be the ones to pay for this.¡± ¡°No need. I can shoulder my sister¡¯s mistakes as her brother.¡± Francesca was anything but calm. She asked doubtfully, ¡°You have eight hundred million¡± Is he some rich young man I¡¯ve never heard of? But as soon as she had that thought, Francesca forcefully dismissed it. If Finnegan was indeed the son of some prominent figure, why would he let his sister serve as Wynter¡¯s secretary? Her confidence surged once more. ¡°Can you really produce eight hundred million? Don¡¯t try to fool me here!¡± ¡°Your ount number!¡± Finnegan narrowed his eyes, a clear sign to those who knew him well that his patience was wearing thin. With a coldugh, Francesca gave out her ount number. After obtaining the ount number, Finnegan immediately made a call. ¡°I¡¯m giving you an ount number now. Transfer eight hundred million from my ount to it. I only have the patience to wait for you for one minute!¡± 1037 Thu Jan 18 Chapter 231 A Lesson Is Enough Francesca couldn¡¯t help sneering inwardly when she heard that. Keep pretending. Just keep pretending! Finnegan hung up the phone. He clenched his right hand and then unclenched it as if he was warming up. Francesca, oblivious to her impending misfortune, suggested, ¡°You should hurry and ask Mr. Haimowitz to help you; otherwise-¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the phone she was holding rang with an announcement. ¡°Finnegan Larkin has just transferred eight hundred million to your ount.¡± The mocking expression on Francesca¡¯s face froze instantly. Her eyes were wide open and her mouth was agape. How could this be? Hastily opening the text message on her phone, she saw that the bank transfer notification she received waspletely legitimate. Swallowing hard, Francesca looked up at Finnegan and asked, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± He can easily withdraw eight hundred million in cash and even demand the bank to transfer it within a minute. Even Grandpa can¡¯t do it. After all, the restrictions onrge transfers are very Finnegan asked, ¡°Has the money been transferred?¡± ¡°It has!¡± Francesca nodded subconsciously. strict! Finnegan asked again, ¡°So, the matter of my sister damaging the Eternal Crown ends here, right?¡± Francesca replied with unease in her heart, ¡°Of Course! te ¡°Excellent!¡± Finnegan nodded with a profound meaning. ¡°Now that the matter of the Eternal Crown has been resolved, let¡¯s deal with the issue of you hitting my sister next!¡± Felix¡¯s expression subtly changed. Just as I thought. However, before he could utter a word to stop him, Finnegan had already pped Francesca across the face, showing no mercy. Francesca¡¯s face visibly swelled up, and she felt as if her teeth were loosening. Her head was buzzing as well. But before she could react, Finnegan pped her across the face again. In an instant, Francesca¡¯s cheeks swelled up even more. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Immediately after, Finnegan delivered a kick. Francesca spat out a mouthful of blood, her body tumbling across the ground for a good seven or eight meters beforeing to a halt. 3/ Chapter 231 A Lesson Is Enough 50% Her body began to swell, giving her the sudden sensation of having grown significantly. The swelling brought with it an intense pain. The bodyguard from the Chappell family snapped back to reality. ¡°How dare hey a hand on Ms. Chappell! Everyone, get him!¡± Felix thought it wouldn¡¯t be easy to stop them this time Seven or eight bodyguards from the Chappell family charged toward Finnegan. With a swift motion, Finnegan grabbed and swung a chair. The two individuals in the lead were instantly knocked to the ground. One suffered broken ribs, while the other had a broken hand. Amidst cries of pain, Finnegan stepped forward, chair in hand. He swung the chair, weighing over ten pounds, and hurled it toward the other bodyguards of the Chappell family. Several people wanted to dodge, but they couldn¡¯t react in time. Before long, they all fell to the ground, wailing in pain. Tossing the already broken chair to the ground, Finnegan headed straight toward Francesca. He could afford to pay the money, but Francesca, having hit Rhiannon, must pay the price. Felix¡¯s eyelids twitched nervously, and he quickly stepped forward. ¡°Finnegan, a lesson is enough.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Finnegan kicked Felix away without hesitation, then stepped on Francesca who was trying to get up. Suddenly, Francesca felt an even greater pain, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°You jerk, get your foot off me, And do you even know who I am? I am¡ª¡± Finnegan drew back his leg and delivered another kick as though kicking a ser ball. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you are. All I know is that you¡¯ve hurt my sister!¡± Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Is Everyone Here 58% That kick had Francesca roll like a ball for about seven or eight meters. Yet, she couldn¡¯t even let out a cry of pain as she curled up on the ground. Everyone present was shocked upon witnessing this scene. Is he even a man? Does he have to be so harsh on a woman? Even though she hit his sister, he didn¡¯t have to be that harsh. She¡¯s from the Chappell family! Felix picked himself up, clutching his stomach with a bitter smile. ¡°Finnegan, Francesca was wrong, but I think we should check the surveince first to see if someone really did bump into Rhiannon.¡± That person is the real culprit behind everything that happened tonight. Finnegan showed no signs of stopping, continuing toward Francesca. ¡°As I¡¯ve said, we must handle things one at a time.¡± He paid the money, but Francesca must pay the price for hitting Rhiannon. Of course, he would investigate if someone had bumped into Rhiannon. He simply needed to vent his frustrations before that. He walked up to Francesca, grabbed her by the neck, and lifted her. At this moment, Francesca¡¯s earlier air of superiority and arrogance had vanished. Her eyes were filled with panic. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ No¡­¡± Finnegan had no intention of listening to her exnations. He waved his hand, pping Francesca¡¯s face repeatedly from both sides. Her already swollen cheeks became even more swollen, taking on a deep purplish-red hue. Everyone present felt a stinging sensation in their cheeks. He¡¯s not going to smash her face, right? After countless ps, Finnegan finally threw Francesca to the ground. ¡°Kneel!¡± Perhaps she was frightened. With a sudden jolt of energy, Francesca managed to suppress the pain and dizziness and struggled to kneel upright. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have hit your sister. Please, let me go.¡± Finnegan tugged at her hair so that she was looking at him. ¡°My sister must have begged you too, but did you spare her then? So don¡¯t beg me, and go call your family. If you can stop me, then let¡¯s call it a day. If you can¡¯t, then prepare to kneel here for ten days and ten nights!¡± Chapter 232 Is Everyone Here Pushing Francesca aside, Finnegan turned around indifferently. ¡°Check the surveince!¡± Felix wanted to say something, but in the end, he chose to hold his peace. ¡°Bring me the surveince footage,¡± he ordered Ross. Ross hurriedly left. 58% It wasn¡¯t long before he returned with a tablet in hand. There are four cameras pointed at the disy stand. I¡¯ve pulled up the footage from the time of the incident.¡± Finnegan took the tablet and yed each of the four surveince videos. Atst, in the third one, she saw Rhiannon¡¯s figure. At that time, everyone was gathered around the disy booth, and Rhiannon was no exception. Finnegan narrowed his eyes, focusing intently on the four people behind her. There were three men and one woman. One of the men was attired in the uniform typical of hotel staff. Finnegan furrowed his brows in confusion. Can a hotel staff join such events? Thinking of this, Finnegan focused his attention on that man. A momentter, the man moved closer to Rhiannon from behind. He cast a quick nce around before deliberately bumping his shoulder into Rhiannon¡¯s back. Rhiannon,pletely oblivious, immediately lost her bnce. She stumbled forward, crashing into the edge of the disy stand. As her left hand instinctively reached out to steady herself, she inadvertently knocked the Eternal Crown to the ground. The video was clear with no obstructions. The anger that Finnegan had just managed to quell surged back with a vengeance. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. From the video, it was clear that the man had intentionally bumped into Rhiannon. Felix also saw it, his face cold with anger. ¡°Mr. Lucero,¡± he demanded, ¡°find this staff immediately, or you can resign yourself.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ross was dumbfounded. He had been too focused on getting the surveince video and hadn¡¯t seen it himself. Felix pped him, snatched the tablet from Finnegan¡¯s hands, and pointed at the paused screen. ¡°I told you to bring this staff. He was the one who bumped into Rhiannon, causing all of this to happen.¡± Immediately, Ross turned pale with fright. r Chapter 232 Is Everyone Here He had wanted to say that the hotel staff were well-trained, so there was no way they could have gotten close at that time. However, the image of the man dressed as a hotel staff on the screen was so clear. He swallowed hard, then turned around and bellowed, Go, tell Mr. Watkins to bring all the staff who were present at the time!¡± At this moment, a group of individuals made their entrance into the hall. Leading the pack was a middle- aged man, exuding an aura of schrly gentleness. Felix¡¯s expression shifted slightly. ¡°Mr. Chappell is here!¡± The visitor was Rueben Chappell, the father of Francesca. Finnegan lifted his eyelids and nced over. ¡°That was quick!¡± It hadn¡¯t been long since Francesca was asked to make the phone call. The tears Francesca had been forcefully holding back finally broke free when she saw her father. She could hardly open her mouth without it hurting. ¡°Dad, this kid hit me, and Felix even sided with him. You have to stand up for me¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Rueben interrupted her with a cold shout. There was a look of disbelief on Francesca¡¯s face and shock in Felix¡¯s eyes. Rueben hurried over to Finnegan. Wiping the fine sweat from his forehead, he said, ¡°Mr. Larkin, I am fully aware of the situation. It was my daughter¡¯s fault. She shouldn¡¯t have hit your sister just because she was angry. As her father, I apologize to you on her behalf!¡± Francesca had thought that she would be able to vent her anger and reim justice if Rueben came. Little did she imagine it would turn out like this. Felix was also somewhat surprised, but he wasn¡¯t overly curious. He was well aware of Finnegan¡¯s powerful connections and background. Finnegan was ready to take action. Unexpectedly, Rueben voluntarily apologized on behalf of Francesca. This did catch him by surprise. ¡°Do we know each other?¡± Rueben lowered his body and replied, ¡°I saw you a few days ago at Old Mr. Caulder¡¯s birthday banquet, where you were having a dispute with the Wellers. Also, Old Mr. Haimowitz and my father have been friends for many years. He asked my father not to make a big deal out of this matter!¡± Upon hearing this, Finnegan had a sudden realization. So he met me before and knows I have some sort of background. 3 58% Chapter 282 Is Everyone Here However, Finnegan also knew that Winston must have yed a significant role. Otherwise, the Chappell family, who ranked fourth in Jadeborough, wouldn¡¯t have let things slide just because he had some connections with the Caulder family. Even so, Finnegan refused to show Rueben respect. ¡°Mr. Chappell, I ept your apology, but I will not forgive your daughter!¡± Rueben was stunned. ¡°Mr. Larkin?¡± ¡°All I know is that if I hadn¡¯t been somewhat capable tonight, my sister would have been the one to suffer, even potentially ruined forever by your daughter. So regardless of who¡¯s right or wrong, your daughter must kneel here for ten days and ten nights.¡± If not for my own capabilities, Rhiannon would have suffered. Why should I show Francesca¡¯s mercy? Rueben wanted to say something. But recalling his father¡¯s instructions before he came, he nodded in resignation. ¡°This is a lesson that Francesca deserves.¡± Francesca instantly broke down. ¡°Dad!¡± With a nce full of reluctance at his daughter, Rueben shifted his gaze away as if he didn¡¯t recognize her at all. The staff who was originally serving in the hall also came in at this time. Over seventy people lined up in three rows. Finnegan scanned the area, his expression somber. ¡°Is everyone here?¡± Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Chapter 233 The Analysis Of Felix Out of over seventy staff, only about twenty were men. However, the one from the surveince footage wasn¡¯t there. Ross nudged the supervisor, Carlos Watkins. ¡°Is everyone here?¡± 58% Thetter responded anxiously, ¡°There are a total of seventy-five staff for Ms. Chappell¡¯s exhibition party tonight, and they are all here.¡± Upon hearing this, Finnegan looked at the staff once again. There were exactly seventy-five people, with twenty-five people in each row. His face contorted even more. ¡°Show him the video and see if he recognizes the man?¡± Ross dared not disobey and handed over the tablet to Carlos. Pointing at the man who bumped into Rhiannon, he asked, ¡°Is this man one of your subordinates?¡± Carlos took it over. He quickly shook his head after a single nce. ¡°No, this person doesn¡¯t work for me.¡± Finnegan furrowed his brows. He could tell Carlos was hot lying. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Carlos nodded affirmatively. ¡°I¡¯m one hundred percent sure. There¡¯s no such person under my Upon receiving the supervisor¡¯s confirmation once again, Finnegan clenched his fists slightly. ¡°Could it be someone from the other departments of your hotel?¡± Upon seeing Felix¡¯s nod, Ross immediately picked up his tablet and entered the hotel staff management system, browsing through the profile pictures of all male employees. The results came in swiftly. ¡°There¡¯s no record of this guy in our hotel staff management system.¡± He¡¯s not a hotel staff? Finnegan¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°Alisha!¡± The ever-elusive Alisha finally made her appearance. Upon seeing her, both Rueben and his daughter stiffened. Why is the youngdy from the Wahlstrom family here? What is her rtionship with Finnegan? As they stood there, bewildered and a little uneasy, Finnegan waved a hand andmanded, ¡°Mobilize our people to seal off the Goldarch Hotel and find the person who hit Rhia no matter what it takes. I¡¯d like 1/ 1031 Thu, Jan 18 t Chapter 233 The Analysis Of Felix 58% to see if anyone is actually targeting Rhia. If we still can¡¯t find them, then have your grandfather issue a kill order in the martial arts world to track them down!¡± Felix¡¯s eyelid twitched. He quickly stepped forward. ¡°Finnegan, you can¡¯t do this!¡± The incident had taken ce at the Goldarch Hotel, the Haimowitz family¡¯s property. If Alisha mobilized people to blockade the hotel and Theoden issued a kill order in the martial arts world afterward, regardless of the final oue, the Goldarch Hotel would inevitably be affected, losing the Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. trust of its customers. Finnegan said coldly, ¡°I haven¡¯t even held you ountable for the oversight at your hotel, and yet you dare to tell me how to handle my affairs?¡± Felix¡¯s face turned a shade paler. But still, he mustered the courage and responded, ¡°Finnegan, I understand how you feel. But before we figure out the specifics, I hope you can stay calm. After all, it¡¯s not certain that someone is targeting Rhiannon tonight!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± In an effort to calm Finnegan down, Felix patiently exined, ¡°Rhiannon is still a university student. After bing Wynter¡¯s secretary, she hasn¡¯t offended anyone. It¡¯s unlikely that anyone would go to such lengths just to target her. So, I suspect that someone is using Rhiannon to target the Haimowitz family or the Chappell family to stir up discord between us. After all, Rhiannon is Wynter¡¯s secretary, and Goldarch Hotel is our family business. If Francesca¡¯s party is ruined, it will inevitably cause some friction between our two families!¡± After a pause, Felix voiced another possibility. ¡°Could it also be that someone is trying to use Rhiannon to stir up trouble between you and the Haimowitz family and the Chappell family? This could very well be the case!¡± Rhiannon simply wasn¡¯t worth targeting. Upon listening to Felix¡¯s analysis, Finnegan knitted his brows. He had solely been consumed by anger, not considering whether there might be other plots at y. Seeing Finnegan showing signs of relenting, Felix continued, ¡°I hope you can calm down and not escte the situation. The Haimowitz family will definitely give you an exnation and find the person responsible!¡± Meanwhile, Rueben also learned about the situation from Ross. Stepping forward, he said, ¡°Mr. Larkin, I think Felix makes a good point. If you make a big fuss about this now, you might alert those who are operating in the shadows, causing them to hide even deeper. Why don¡¯t you let the Haimowitz family and the Chappell family investigate this matter quietly first? Let¡¯s see who exactly designed all of this and who exactly is the target. But no matter who it is, the Chappell family will not let them off the hook!¡± Not to mention the damage to the Eternal Crown worth eight hundred million, just the fact that Francesca was tormented by Finnegan was enough for Rueben to make those in the shadows pay the price. ¨C Chapter 233 The Analysis Of Felix 0770 +5 Free Cains After a moment of hesitation, Alisha spoke up. ¡°Finnegan, I think Mr. Haimowitz and Mr. Chappell have a point. We should handle this matter discreetly to avoid alerting the enemy, which could make it even harder to uncover the truth!¡± Finnegan let out a sigh. ¡°How long do you need?¡± Knowing that Finnegan had agreed, Felix felt relieved. However long you say.¡± Finnegan turned around and gave Francesca, who was dumbfounded, a cold nce. ¡°I want to know the result before she can stand up. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for ruining the Haimowitz family¡¯s business, and don¡¯t me me for not giving the Chappell family a chance to vent!¡± Pausing for a moment, Finnegan walked toward the door. ¡°Also, call the police. Rhiannon has damaged. private property and can¡¯t afford topensate. Let the police take her away.¡± What? Only after Finnegan had left the hall did Felix and the otherse to their senses. Francesca even blurted out in a daze, ¡°Hasn¡¯t he alreadypensated me with eight hundred million?¡± ¡°What did you say? You made Mr. Larkin pay you eight hundred million?¡± Rueben, who was still pondering some issues, felt his eyelids twitch. He stepped forward and pped Francesca in the face, regardless of her already being in pain. ¡°You scoundrel, didn¡¯t you insure it when you borrowed it? How could you still make Mr. Larkin pay? Do you know who Mr. Larkin is and what Old Mr. Haimowitz told your grandpa?¡± 43 Francesca felt extremely aggrieved. ¡°Dad, Felix didn¡¯t say anything at the time. How was I supposed to know? You can¡¯t me me!¡± Rueben, infuriated, raised his hand. However, thinking that it made sense, he lowered his hand. ¡°Return eight hundred million to Mr. Larkin afterward.¡± Even Alisha was polite to Finnegan, so naturally, Francesca didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. ¡°All right.¡± ¡°But why did he have to call the police and take her sister away? I could have let it go!¡± Rueben turned his gaze toward Alisha. Thetter pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what Finnegan is nning, but just do as he says.¡± She paused before adding, ¡°As for the rest, I won¡¯t say much more. You¡¯re all smart people, so handle it yourselves!¡± Having said that, Alisha walked straight out of the hall. Felix let out a quiet sigh and called Ross over. ¡°Take care of this. Everyone should keep quiet about what just happened. If anyone asks, just say that Rhiannon couldn¡¯t afford to pay and was taken away.¡± 57% Chapter 233 The Analysis Of Felix Then he said to Rueben, ¡°Mr. Chappell, I presume my grandfather has already briefed you about Finnegan¡¯s situation. You can handle the rest.¡± ¡°He did. You can go on with your work.¡± Once Felix had left, Francesca asked with a sense of injustice, ¡°Dad, why? Who exactly is he?¡± Rueben sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure myself. All you need to know is that he¡¯s someone our family can¡¯t afford to offend!¡± Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Most Likely Half an hourter, two police cars came screeching to a halt at the hotel entrance. Romona, apanied by six police officers, walked in. 57% A few minutester, Rhiannon, handcuffed, was escorted out and into the police car. As the sirens wailed and the car sped off, it drew the attention of many onlookers. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could that pretty youngdy be in some sort of special business?¡± ¡°I know. That¡¯s Wynter Haimowitz¡¯s secretary. I heard she damaged an exhibit worth eight hundred million at Francesca Chappell¡¯s party tonight, and she can¡¯t afford to pay for it.¡± ¡°Eight hundred million? I guess she¡¯s stuck in there for life then. But isn¡¯t the Haimowitz family going to do anything about it?¡± ¡°We¡¯re talking about eight hundred million, not eight million.¡± Amidst the murmuring of the crowd, an inconspicuous sedan quietly pulled away from the parking lot. Inside the car sat a man in ck, his face unrecognizable. Wearing a Bluetooth headset, he said, ¡°That kid doesn¡¯t have the money to help his sister, and the Haimowitz family hasn¡¯t intervened either. She¡¯s already been taken away by the police department. She¡¯s probably going to spend the rest of her life in prison! The banquet hall was sealed off at the time, so I¡¯m not sure about the specifics. But it should be pretty much as we imagined. All right, I¡¯ming back now!¡± Meanwhile, Felix and Wynter, along with Rueben, escorted Finnegan and Alisha to the back door of the hotel. Rueben kept apologizing earnestly, ¡°Mr. Larkin, I¡¯m truly sorry for what happened tonight. It¡¯s my fault for not disciplining Francesca properly, which has led to her arrogant and unreasonable behavior. You don¡¯t need topensate for the eight hundred million. The insurancepany will cover the loss. I hope you can agree to take the money back!¡± Knowing that Rueben would lose sleep if he disagreed, Finnegan said, ¡°I can take back the money. But you still owe me an exnation for what needs to be done!¡± Rueben assured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This incident has not only hurt your sister, but it has also implicated the Chappell family and the Haimowitz family. We will definitely uncover the truth!¡± Finnegan nodded and didn¡¯t say much more. He waved his hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to send me any further. I¡¯ll be waiting for your news.¡± Watching Finnegan¡¯s and Alisha¡¯s figures recede into the distance, Rueben only felt a bit relieved when they were out of sight. Turning around, he asked, ¡°Felix, Wynter, who exactly is this Mr. Larkin? He actually made your grandfather curse at my old man, even threatening to cut ties if things weren¡¯t handled well. Is his background really that powerful?¡± Felix and Wynter exchanged nces. Tild, Jall Chapter 234 Most Likely 57% Wynter then softly replied, ¡°Mr. Chappell, if my grandfather didn¡¯t explicitly say it, then you shouldn¡¯t ask too much. What I can tell you is that even the Langdon family needs to tread carefully in front of Finnegan, let alone the Chappell family¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Rueben felt a treinor in his heart. The minor dissatisfaction of having Francesca kneel for ten days instantly dissipated. ¡°Why did you ultimately let the police department take Rhiannon away?¡± Inside the departing car, Alisha, who had been holding back for a long time, finally couldn¡¯t help herself. Finnegan lowered the car window a bit and asked, ¡°Which of the possibilities analyzed by Felix do you think is the most likely?¡± Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. After some thought, Alisha responded, ¡°Rhiannon doesn¡¯t give people a reason to target her. So, all the possibilities mentioned by Felix could be usible!¡± Finnegan nced at Alisha, who was tightly fastened in her seatbelt. You have the body, but you¡¯re He averted his gaze and said, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, which one do you think is the most likely?¡± ¡°Do you find me attractive like this?¡± Alisha noticed Finnegan¡¯s gaze and teased him. She then made her own assessment. ¡°Anyway, I think it¡¯s more probable that it¡¯s targeted at you. After all, the Haimowitz family and the Chappell family have been on good terms for a long time. If someone wanted to sow discord, they would have done it a long time ago!¡± Finnegan nodded, his gaze serene. ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking too, so I let the police department take Rhi¨¢ away.¡± Indeed, someone was using Rhiannon against him. Knowing that Rhiannon had been captured, the people in the shadows would certainly be pleased. When a person is happy, they often let their guard down, which might expose their vulnerabilities. ¡°How cunning.¡± Alisha nced at Finnegan. ¡°But if it wasn¡¯t about you, then wouldn¡¯t your sister be suffering for nothing?¡± Finnegan stretched his neck. ¡°If it¡¯s not aimed at me, then it¡¯s to stir up trouble between the Haimowitz family and the Chappell family. But if Rhia is taken away, it means the Haimowitz family has sacrificed Rhia to appease the Chappell family. This attempt to sow discord will not seed!¡± Upon hearing this, Alisha suddenly understood. ¡°Knowing that their attempts to instigate have failed, the person behind the scenes must be frustrated and furious. This will make it easier to track them down.¡± After a pause, she asked again, ¡°But what if someone is simply targeting Rhiannon, wanting to see her downfall?¡± Finnegan¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Then they will have to prepare to be the next Rogan siblings!¡± Their family would be ruined with not a soul spared. 19:31 1nu. Chapter 234 Most Likely The night quietly slipped away. 57% The fact that Rhiannon was taken away had been covered up by the Haimowitz family and the Chappell family. To spare Desmond and Quiana from worrying, Finnegan didn¡¯t tell them anything. He simply asked Romona to take good care of Rhiannon. He got up in the morning and cultivated as usual as if nothing had happened. As it neared eight o¡¯clock, he finished up and returned to his room to shower and change clothes. After that, he headed to the dining room. The persistent Alisha was already waiting early. Secing him arrive, she quickly stepped forward. ¡°Darling, these are special breakfast dishes that I had the servants prepare especially for you. How about you give them a try?¡± Finnegan deliberately dodged Alisha¡¯s outstretched hand, turning away from her to sit down. Alisha rolled her eyes and asked, ¡°Is there any news about the person who disguised himself as a hotel staffst night?¡± Indeed, he had agreed to give the Haimowitz family and the Chappell family time to investigate. However, he did not put all his hopes on them. Alisha sat down. ¡°That person must be well aware of who they¡¯ve offended with their actions. They¡¯re probably hiding somewhere now, and it will be difficult to find them anytime soon.¡± Frowning slightly, Finnegan wondered whether to ask Reynard for help. However, after some thought, he decided to drop the idea. Turning to Reynard for such a trivial matter was like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut. ¡°Then keep investigating. Focus primarily on Tyrone!¡± The incidentst night might not necessarily have been Tyrone¡¯s doing, but given his past record, he was Finnegan¡¯s primary suspect. Alisha nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to look into it. Just be patient.¡± Taking a sip of oatmeal, Finnegan asked, ¡°Are all the people you¡¯ve arranged dead? Why did I have to wait for Rhia to call mest night?¡± Alisha¡¯s face changed slightly, showing a hint of embarrassment. ¡°It was not appropriate for them to attend that event, and they thought that Rhiannon would be safe at such a formal party. However, rest assured, I have already revised the protocolsst night. Henceforth, your parents and sister will receive discreet, yet thorough protection, regardless of their location!¡± A cold glint shed in Finnegan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I hope they can prove their worth. Don¡¯t disappoint me again!¡± ¡°I know. I-¡± <57% Chapter 234 Most Likely Just as they were talking. Alisha¡¯s phone started to ring. +5 Free Coing As soon as she answered it, her charming face instantly turned pale, and she subconsciously stood up. ¡°What? I understand now!¡± After hanging up the phone. Alisha looked at Finnegan anxiously. Finnegan had a bad feeling. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Your mother ran someone over. She was severely beaten by the victim¡¯s family and is now in the hospital. The situation isplicated with too many onlookers making it difficult for my people to intervene Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Chapter 235 A Series Of Unexpected Events Half an hourter, they arrived at General Hospital. Inside an intensive care unit, Finnegan saw Quiana, who was covered in blood and unconscious due to severe injuries. Her body was covered in bruises, her head had been struck, and a clump of hair had been yanked out, revealing the scalp beneath. Her face was marred by over a dozen scratch marks, a sight too gruesome to bear. ¡°Finnegan, here¡¯s the thing. Mrs. Larkin-¡± Upon hearing the news, Romona, who had specificallye to handle this matter, was about to exin, but Finnegan, with a cold face, interrupted her, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know the cause right now. Everyone, get out!¡± He was going to treat Quiana. Romona furrowed her brows. Seeing that Finnegan¡¯s expression was not good, she could only nod. ¡°Let¡¯s go out first.¡± After she led the people out, Finnegan suppressed his emotions and treated Quiana. Alexander who was assisting on the side said, ¡°Your mother has sustained a hematoma in her head, a moderate concussion, and there are indications of internal bleeding within the abdominal cavity. She also has multiple fractures throughout her body. The situation is not very optimistic.¡± ¡°No worries. Just cooperate with me and she¡¯ll be fine!¡± Romona felt somewhat frustrated after leaving the intensive care unit. ¡°What are the findings?¡± she asked her colleague. Her colleague replied, ¡°There are no surveince cameras there, so we can only reconstruct what happened through on-site investigation and eyewitness testimonies. At the moment of the incident, the injured individual was maneuvering her electric bike after a grocery run, coinciding with the deceased¡¯s attempt to cross the street. The suddenness of the situation left neither party with sufficient time to react, leading to the unfortunate collision. The deceased, already in his seventies, fell to the ground immediately after the collision. A pair of scissors from the vegetable basket he was carrying pierced his waist, causing severe bleeding. By the time the medical staff arrived at the scene, there were no signs of life. It was an idental death caused by amon traffic ident! But the family members were somewhat irrational. They beat up the injured individual on the spot, leaving her seriously injured!¡± Romona furrowed her beautiful brows. ¡°What¡¯s the current attitude of the deceased¡¯s family?¡± Her colleague gave a wry smile. ¡°The deceased¡¯s family is very adamant. They said they¡¯re willing to take responsibility for injuring someone. But they insist that the person who injured their elder, resulting in his death, must also take responsibility. They don¡¯t needpensation, but they demand that person must go to jail!¡± 103, thu, in l? Chapter 235 A Series Of Unexpected Events ¡°Do they mean they¡¯re unwilling to settle this peacefully?¡± ¡°Indeed, they are unanimous in their opinion: The injured party should go to jail!¡± Romona was a little annoyed. ¡°It looks like this issue won¡¯t be easy to resolve.¡± She had intended to help Finnegan resolve this matter peacefully. If the family of the deceased did not want to do so, then there was nothing that could be done. Her colleague asked, ¡°Captain Quickwood, what do we do now?¡± +5 Free Colis Romona thoughtfully said, ¡°Since they¡¯re being so stubborn, let¡¯s handle this by the book. Take those who were involved in the assault back to the police station first. As for the rest, we¡¯ll deal with them after Finnegan has finished treating his mother!¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Once her colleague left, Romona pinched the bridge of her nose. She was a bit tired after a night without rest. ¡°His sister got into troublest night, and his mother got into one this morning. Finnegart is really unlucky these days.¡± Right then, her phone rang. She answered the phone. ¡°Hello?¡± After a while, Romona frowned. ¡°A teacher from Jadeborough High School forced a student to jump off a building, and when the parents found out, they rushed to the school and injured the person, vowing to pursue the matter to the end? Wait¡­ what¡¯s the teacher¡¯s name? Desmond Larkin?¡± Romona¡¯s red lips twitched. ¡°Finnegan, what is going on with youtely? Why is your whole family in trouble?¡± Romona then instructed over the phone, ¡°Get the student¡¯s parents under control first, then bring the student and Desmond to the hospital. We can¡¯t afford any mishaps.¡± After hanging up the phone, Romona cast aplicated nce at the intensive care unit. She called over two colleagues, ¡°Stay here and let me know if Finneganes out.¡± Then, Romona turned around and left, arriving at the entrance of the emergency building. It wasn¡¯t long before two ambnces came rushing in. Two stretchers were carried down, on one of whichy a boy of about fifteen or sixteen years old, who waspletely unconscious. On the othery Desmond, his head bleeding profusely. After taking a nce, Romona knew she couldn¡¯t ask anything now. ¡°Get him treated first.¡± She turned to her colleague. ¡°What on earth is going on? How could a teacher drive a student to jump off building?¡± 2/ Chapter 235 A Series Of Unexpected Events ¡°You can¡¯t really me the teacher. It¡¯s the student who went too far. The students of Jadeborough High School had all participated in a group morning run. 57% N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. However, that student had been hiding in the ssroom ying with his phone instead of going for the morning run. While Desmond was conducting a ss check, he chanced upon it. He seized the student¡¯s phone and directed him to participate in the morning run. In an unexpected turn of events, the student was not merely resistant, but he even escted the situation by climbing up the window and threatening Desmond to return his phone. And then, quite carelessly, he fell from the third floor. Desmond was thusbeled as the teacher who drove students to jump off buildings. Upon understanding the situation, Romona gave a bitter smile. ¡°This issue isn¡¯t easy to resolve either.¡± Desmond¡¯s actions were in line with his responsibilities as a teacher, and there was inherently nothing wrong with it. However, in this era, if something happened to a student, regardless of whether the teacher was right or wrong, their career was destined toe to an end, and they would have to bear the responsibility. Her colleague nodded. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a tough situation. The student¡¯s parents are adamant that this teacher forced their son to jump off the building. They¡¯re demanding the school and the Department of Education to dismiss him, and they even want him thrown in jail.¡± Romona said, ¡°I understand. You go ahead with your work. Let me know if there are any updates.¡± Once her colleagues had left, Romona nced at the time, then promptly drove away from the hospital. Before long, she arrived at the Wright residence and headed straight for Nathan¡¯s small courtyard. When the old man ying chess alone saw her, he couldn¡¯t help teasing her. ¡°Didn¡¯t your grandpa tell you to spend your free time visiting Finnegan to build a rtionship instead ofing here?¡± ¡°Are you still my granddad? How could you joke with me like this?¡± Romona huffed and sat down. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s pointless for me to go. Finnegan¡¯s entire family has met with a disaster. He¡¯s likely to lose his mind afterward.¡± Upon hearing this, Nathan was taken aback. ¡°A disaster? Wasn¡¯t everything settledst night?¡± With a helpless smile, Romona told Nathan about what had happened to Desmond and Quiana this morning. Nathan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed deeply. ¡°Someone is targeting them on purpose!¡± Romona said in surprise, ¡°That can¡¯t be possible, can it?¡± The situation involving Rhiannon could indeed be perceived as a deliberate act. However, regardless of ||| .57% Chapter 235 A Series Of Unexpected Events how one interpreted it, the incidents concerning Desmond and Quiana appeared to be idental, corroborated by the presence of witnesses. Nathan said, ¡°Child, such things happen every day, and indeed, it¡¯s quite normal. But if all these things happen to one family, isn¡¯t it too much of a coincidence?¡± Reflecting on what Nathan had said, Romona realized it was indeed too much of a coincidence. Looking serious, she asked, ¡°Grandpa, are you suggesting that someone is deliberately targeting Finnegan¡¯s farnily? Just like what happened to Rhiannonst night?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Upon confirmation, Romona immediately stood up. ¡°Il-investigate right now to see who¡¯s so devoid of principles that they¡¯d harm someone¡¯s family!¡± Nathan stopped her. ¡°No need. Let Finnegan handle this matter himself. He prefers to handle matters concerning his family personally. Just go back to the hospital and keep watch. All you need to do is understand what he¡¯s nning to do.¡± Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Helping Him Make A Name For Himself Finnegan didn¡¯t finish the treatment until after three in the afternoon. The bruising on Quiana¡¯s head, the moderate concussion, and the internal abdominal bruising had all been taken care of ¡°How many more days until my mother wakes up, Dr. Cooper? I¡¯ll have to rely on you all to take care of her in the meantime. Alexander nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll take good care of it. Let me arrange for some food to be delivered to my office. You must be hungry too!¡± With a nod of agreement, Finnegan didn¡¯t refuse. Pulling out the phone that was set to silent before treating Quiana, he noticed that there were over ten missed calls. The calls came from Bernice. Casper, and Yuliana. Finnegan first called Casper back. Finnegan, where have you been? Why aren¡¯t you answering Ms. Magnussen¡¯s calls or mine? The Jerome Medical Clinic is going to run out of business!¡± As soon as the call connected, Casper¡¯s anxious voice came through. Finnegan probably guessed what was going on. ¡°Has Hopevale Medical Clinic started its business?¡± ¡°They started their business early this morning. It¡¯s such a low blow!¡± Casper replied angrily. ¡°Not only did they bring in an experienced doctor with a team of physicians, but they also advertised that they were providing free medical treatment. Now all the patients have gone to their clinic across the street!¡± Upon hearing this, Finnegan wasn¡¯t too surprised. After all, Hailey had already mentioned it to him before. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. After opening his clinic. Liam would invite Keh, the chief consultant of Regi Group, to treat the patients. Liam was an elderly man who was highly skilled in medicine, yet preferred profit over fame. It was unexpected that Liam would actually use the method of offering free services topete against Jerome Medical Clinic. Hearing no response from Finnegan, Casper pressed on ¡°What should we do? If this continues, they¡¯ll steal our business!¡± Finneganposed himself and said. ¡°Treating and saving people has never been a business. Although Liam¡¯s approach is somewhat despicable, as long as his doctors can cure the patients, that¡¯s all that matters. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t care anymore?¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯m even going to help him make a name for himself.¡± r Chapter 236 Helping Him Make A Name For Himself Casper was puzzled, ¡°Help him make a name for himself?¡± With a hint of amusement, Finnegan said, ¡°Put Shaun on the phone.¡± When Shaun took the phone over, Finnegan said. ¡°Take Zephyr and Jaxon out for a stroll now, and try to let all of Jadeborough know about the free medical treatment at Hopevale Medical Clinic. Let¡¯s see how long the Sable family¡¯s wealth canst.¡± ¡°Oh my¡­ How did I not think of such a brilliant and fantastic solution? I¡¯ll get to it right away!¡± After ending the call. Finnegan dialed Bernice¡¯s number He was about to speak when the call got through, but Bernice was quicker. ¡°I heard about what happened to Mrs. Larkin this morning and wanted to ask how you were, but I¡¯m outside right now. Let¡¯s talk when youe out,¡± she said. Finnegan noticed a hint of unease in Bernice¡¯s words. Furrowing his brows, he responded, ¡°All right¡± After hanging up the phone. Finnegan changed out of his sterilized clothing and left the intensive care unit. Outside, besides Bernice, Romona was also present, and both of them looked somewhat unwell. Bernice stepped forward and asked, ¡°How is Mrs, Larkin doing?¡± Finnegan held her hand as he replied, ¡°She¡¯s okay. Shell wake up in a few days. Why do you look a bit off, though?¡± ncing back at Romona, Bernice said. ¡°I¡¯m going to check on Mrs. Larkin, so you go ahead and chat with Captain Quickwood.¡± Seeing this, Finnegan became even more certain that something was wrong, but he didn¡¯t press Bernice any further. ¡°Sure thing. I¡¯ll catch up with youter.¡± Finnegan and Romona then arrived at the director¡¯s office. Havinge out early, Alexander already knew what had happened. He brought food for Finnegan and then left his own office, leaving the space for Finnegan and Romona, Thetter shed Finnegan aplex look and said, ¡°Finish your meal first before we talk, so you don¡¯t lose your appetite after our conversation.¡± Finnegan furrowed his brows, opening the lunch box. ¡°Don¡¯t assume I can¡¯t handle it. You talk, I¡¯ll eat ¡°Well¡­ That works too.¡± As Finnegan continued to cat, Romona exined the circumstances leading up to and following Quiana¡¯s fatal ident. She told him the eyewitness testimonies and even the attitudes of the deceased¡¯s family members in detail. ||| Chapter 236 Helping Him Make A Name For Himself Finnegan swallowed his food, his expression neither shocked nor pleased. ¡°So, they refuse to resolve this peacefully? They just want my mom to go to jail?¡± ¡°Exactly, even if you offered them ten million, they still wouldn¡¯t let it go.¡± ¡°Taking a bite of his meal, Finnegan said. ¡°I understand their grief over the death of their elder. I won¡¯t hold it against them for hurting my mother in their state of sorrow and anger. As for the rest, I¡¯ll make the arrangements to talk to them personallyter!¡± Given all the evidence pointing to Quiana as the one who hit and killed the person, Finnegan was not an unreasonable man. But, in the end, Quiana was his mother, so Finnegan was willing to seek forgiveness from the family for her sake. If ten million won¡¯t suffice, then I¡¯ll for a hundred million. If a hundred million isn¡¯t enough, then we¡¯ll aim for a billion! Romona said with a bitter smile, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. Do you want to finish eating before we talk about it?¡± She was afraid that after talking about Desmond, Finnegan would really lose his appetite. In fact, he might even explode in anger. ¡°As I¡¯ve already mentioned, I¡¯m not someone who can¡¯t handle pressure. If there¡¯s anything, just say it. Do the family members have any unreasonable demands? Finnegan said while eating. Romona shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s about your father. He¡¯s in trouble too.¡± Finnegan¡¯s hands trembled when he heard that, and his expression grew serious as well. But he quickly regained hisposure and said, ¡°Go on.¡± After careful consideration, Romona exined to Finnegan the circumstances leading up to and following Desmond¡¯s incident In the end, she sighed lightly. ¡°Your dad¡¯s injuries aren¡¯t severe, and the student who jumped off the building isn¡¯t in life-threatening danger, just simple fractures and abrasions. But the student¡¯s parents are being very stubborn, even if they¡¯re restrained, they¡¯re threatening to drag your dad to jail with them!¡± Finnegan¡¯s brow furrowed deeply. Yet, he remained silent throughout, as if it had nothing to do with him. He ate his meal earnestly, not letting any of his food go to waste. This eerie silence was extremely stressful for Romona. Finnegan?¡± Setting down the lunch box, Finnegan stood up and said, ¡°Come with me to see my dad.¡± They then left the Dean¡¯s office and arrived at Desmond¡¯s ward. Desmond was already awake at the time. Upon seeing Finnegan, be quickly said, ¡°Finnegan, you¡¯re aware of what happened, right? Please hurry and Chapter 236 Helping Him Make A Name For Himself check on that student. Why is that child so impulsive?¡± ¡°He¡¯s okay now, Dad. Let me check on your injuries before we discuss any further.¡± No matter how anxious Desmond was, Finnegan checked him over to make sure there were no other major issues. As Desimond urged him on, Finnegan then left the ward. As he reached the corridor, Finnegan¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly. ¡°Was my father¡¯s situation also an ident?¡± Understanding Finnegan¡¯s point, Romona replied, ¡°Based on the surveince camera footage from the ssroom, your father¡¯s incident was indeed an ident. He confiscated a student¡¯s phone, and the student, in a fit of extreme emotion, climbed up the window and identally fell.¡± Pausing for a moment, Romona added, ¡°But my grandfather says that such things happen every day and it¡¯s quite normal. However, if it happens to the same family, then it¡¯s too much of a coincidence! So what my grandfather means is, you should handle your own family matters yourself!¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a coincidence, then?¡± Finnegan asked Unsure why Finnegan was asking her, Romona countered, ¡°What do you think?¡± Finnegan turned around and said indifferently, ¡°Make arrangements for me to meet with the parents of the students and the family of the deceased. As for my sister, don¡¯t let her know that something has happened to our parents!¡± It¡¯s fine if this is all merely a coincidence. If this is a conspiracy, however¡­ I don¡¯t mind killing a few people! r Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Refusing To Resolve It Peacefully At dusk, at the entrance of the city¡¯s police department, +5 Free Cond ¡°We¡¯ve received reports of an incident today where an electric bike hit and killed a person, and another incident where a teacher forced a student to jump off a building. Yet, it seems your police department has arrested the deceased¡¯s family and the student¡¯s parents. Is that correct?¡± ¡°May I ask if there¡¯s any particr background to the perpetrators of these two incidents that has led the police department to disregard right from wrong! ¡°Why is it that the police department is not pursuing the perpetrator who killed someone in a car ident and that malicious teacher, but instead detaining the victim¡¯s family members?¡± ¡°Can the police department please provide a straightforward answer? Have the deceased¡¯s family and the students¡¯ parents been subjected to personal threats?¡± A swarm of journalists were gathered there, bombarding the police department with questions about Desmond and Quiana¡¯s case. The situation had the police department¡¯s staff at their wits end, leaving them no choice but to keep the reporters outside the door. From inside a car in the distance, Romona put down her phone and said with a wry smile, ¡°Commissioner Hawthorne says the media is focusing on these incidents, and both families have hired yourself. If you get involved with the family under these circumstances, there¡¯s no guarantee the media won¡¯t twist your words and furtherplicate the situation!¡± Watching those media outlets that seem to relish in escting matters, listening to their sharp questions, Finnegan let out a sigh of frustration. ¡°There really are too many unscrupulous media outlets. They only focus on the fact that the police detained the victim¡¯s family, but deliberately ignore what the victim¡¯s family has done!¡± Romona said. ¡°The news articles won¡¯t sound appealing otherwise. You¡¯ll get used to it.¡± Finnegan said, ¡°I don¡¯t have to meet with the students¡¯ parents or the deceased¡¯s family, just let me see them. I want to know if all this is just a coincidence.¡± Apanying them, Bernice asked, ¡°Finnegan, do you also feel that someone is setting us up?¡± Upon hearing this, Finnegan looked at Bernice in surprise, ¡°Darling, do you really think so too?¡± Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. After ncing at Romona, Bernice nodded and said, ¡°From what we see now, the evidence is indeed conclusive. That¡¯s definitely an issue with Mr. Larkin and Mrs. Larkin. Considering what happened to Rhiast night, however, I feel this is too much of a coincidence. However, I can¡¯t be sure. After all, the elderly man who was hit by Mrs. Larkin did indeed die, and that student really did fall from the third floor. Surely, no one would risk their family¡¯s lives to frame others, right?¡± Finnegan shed her a calm smile as he said, ¡°Darling, your thoughts and concerns are the same as mine.¡± He was only able to keep his emotions in check until now because apart from the irrefutable evidence of the two incidents, it was exactly as Bernice said. 0 Chapter 237 Refusing To Resolve It Peacefully He believed that no one would risk their family¡¯s lives just to frame others. Bernice asked. ¡°So, what¡¯s your n?¡± +5 Free Col Finnegan replied, ¡°First, I would like to meet with the parents of the students and the family of the deceased. If it¡¯s truly because of my parents, I will do everything in my power to help them earn their forgiveness. If there¡¯s more to the story, then I¡¯ll make them pay the price!¡± Finally, under the arrangement of Romona, Finnegan and Bernice entered the police department through the back door to avoid the media. They soon arrived at the observation room next to the two interrogation rooms. Inside one room were the parents of the student who fell from the building, along with theirwyer. The other room contained the two sons and daughter of the deceased, along with their son-inw and theirwyer. Luther greeted Finnegan, ¡°Mr. Larkin!¡± ¡°Sorry for the inconvenience, Commissioner Hawthorne.¡± Finnegan nodded in response, then walked toward the one-way mirror. He stared intently at the parents of the students. The student¡¯s mother, unaware of the onlooker next door, repeatedly pped the table. ¡°Mr. Vzquez, please liaise with the police department immediately. Yes, we did hit someone, but we wouldn¡¯t have done so if that teacher hadn¡¯t driven our son to the brink of jumping off a building!¡± The student¡¯s father grumbled, ¡°Exactly Our son nearly fell to his death, so what¡¯s wrong with us giving that wicked teacher a beating? You better have the police release us quickly. I mean, we¡¯re the parents of the victimized student, and yet, we re the ones who get arrested? Where¡¯s the sense in that?¡± Thewyer calmed them down by saying, ¡°Rest assured, even though you took action first, it¡¯s understandable. I¡¯m confident that I can get you out of this. But are you really not considering filing a im?¡± Thewyer then reminded them by adding, ¡°If you¡¯re considering a im. I¡¯m confident I can help you get at least three million inpensation from that teacher and the school!¡± Most importantly, for a im of three million, he could get ten percent of it as their attorney. The parents of the student responded without hesitation, ¡°We don¡¯t wantpensation! We just want that teacher to go to jail!¡± Upon hearing this, Finnegan slightly furrowed his brows and tumed to the other side, looking at the four rtives of the deceased who were also in conversation with awyer. The eldest son of the deceased was particrly agitated. ¡°What should we do now? That woman was severely injured by us, but it was she who killed my mother! What am I expected to do? Just forgive and forget? What would that make me then?¡± he asked hiswyer. The young son of the deceased, along with his daughter and son-inw, all nodded in agreement from the side Chapter 237 Refusing To Resolve It Peacefully Thewyer they hired shed them a wry smile in response. ¡°I understand your feelings, and I¡¯m confident I can absolve you of any me. But you just said you don¡¯t wantpensation, and that you only want the woman to go to jail. Are you serious about this?¡± The eldest son of the deceased responded, ¡°That¡¯s right! We don¡¯t want any financialpensation. All we want is for that woman to rot in jaill Besides, that woman rides an electric bike everywhere, so how could she possibly afford to pay us?¡± The deceased¡¯s daughter took over the conversation, saying, ¡°Exactly! She¡¯s so poor that she could only afford an electric bike, so she probably can¡¯t even scrape together a hundred thousand. So, we don¡¯t want any financialpensation! We just want her to go to jaill ¡°This is where you guys are wrong. Just before I came in, themissioner of the police department told me that the woman¡¯s son is ready topensate you with tens of millions if you are willing to resolve this peacefully!¡± thewyer said. Upon hearing this, the eyes of the four rtives of the deceased widened in shock, with the son-inw swallowing hard.. A momentter, however, the eldest son of the deceased resolutely shook his head. ¡°No, we just want that woman to go to jail. Don¡¯t try to persuade us to resolve this peacefully. Instead, you should focus on getting us out of here first!¡± ¡°All right, then.¡± Finnegan had a deep furrow between his eyebrows as he observed everything from outside. 1. your ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen them, what do you n to do, Mr. Larkin? Given their attitude firm attitude, parents might be in trouble,¡± Luther asked. Finnegan turned around and pointed at the student¡¯s parents as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s their family¡¯s situation like?¡± ¡°The man works as a warehouse manager in a domestic servicespany, earning a monthly sry of seven thousand. The woman is an office worker, making around four to five thousand a month,¡± Luther replied. money they Narrowing his eyes, Finnegan sighed deeply as he said, ¡°Their love for their son is truly profound. To avenge their son who has a broken bone and scratches, they¡¯re even willing to disregard the wouldn¡¯t be able to earn in twenty years. Now, that¡¯s impressive!¡± Luther was taken aback. ¡°What do you mean, Mr. Larkin?¡± Finnegan did not respond. Instead, he pointed to the four rtives of the deceased and asked, ¡°What about their conditions?¡± Although curious, Luther still answered honestly, ¡°Their situation is slightly worse than that of the couple.¡± ¡°Commissioner Hawthorne, could you please help ry a message for me? I won¡¯t pursue the matter of them injuring my parents. If the student¡¯s parents are willing to resolve this peacefully, I¡¯ll give them five million aspensation. If the family of the deceased is willing to resolve this peacefully. I¡¯ll give them fifty million!¡± Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Identifying The Problem Soon, Luther had someone convey Finnegan¡¯s message to both families. Yet, the attitudes of both families remained resolute, and even theirwyers¡¯ attempts at persuasion proved futile. ¡°This incident has caused a lifetime of emotional trauma to my son, so no amount of money can fix it. Tell that teacher¡¯s son to f*ck off!TM ¡°They think they can buy our devotion to our dear mother for fifty million? That¡¯s simply impossible!¡± ¡°Go ahead and sue us for assault, then! Regardless, we will pursue this matter to the end!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to discuss, no amount of money will change my mind! All I want is for that woman to be jailed! Finnegan took note of their responses in silence. Luther bitterly smiled and said, ¡°These two families are really stubborn!¡± On the contrary, Finnegan calmed down and said, ¡°Release them shortly, Commissioner Hawthorne won¡¯t hold them ountable for hitting our parents.¡± *Release them?¡± ¦§ Finnegan took Bernice¡¯s hand and walked toward the door. ¡°That¡¯s right; release them. Otherwise, the media will definitely distort the truth, making this marter more and moreplicated, leading the public to believe that the police department is involved in some shady business.¡± He paused before adding, ¡°But warn them before you release them. Tell them that I won¡¯t hold back if anyone dares to disturb my parents in the hospital before they are discharged!¡± Having said that, Finnegan led Bernice away, Romona and Luther said their goodbyes and followed along, Upon reaching the back door of the police department Finnegan paused and asked, ¡°Darling, what do you think?¡± ¡°I sense something is off! Firstly, the student only has a fracture and some scrapes, not any serious injuries. Yet, the couple¡¯s attitude is oddly resolute. I could understand that response if they were well- off, but they¡¯re just an average family. How could they possibly turn down five million without a second thought? Secondly, the deceased¡¯s family showed a brief moment of hesitation upon hearing the Thirdly, and most importantly, these two families seem to have no connection at all, yet they are both determined to see Mr. Larkin and Mrs. Larkin go to jail. It¡¯s as if they¡¯ve conspired against them together!¡± Bernice responded softly. She then turned toward Finnegan as she continued, ¡°It happened to both your mom and dad at the same time. This is way too much of a coincidence.¡± Finnegan shed her a faint smile in response. G. Chapter 238 Identifying The Problem +5 Free Coin Ignoring Romona, who was standing beside him, he pinched Bernice¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°Could it be that they all value family more than money, Darling?¡± Bernice nodded. ¡°It¡¯s possible. So, what do you n to do now?¡± Finnegan lowered his hand. ¡°You should go back first. There¡¯s no rush for this. They¡¯re all worked up right now. Let me think it over!¡± Bernice, with a delicate mind, said. ¡°Take good care of yourself, and call me if anythinges up. No matter what you decide to do, I¡¯ll always be there to support you!¡± ¡°All right.¡± After seeing Bernice off into the car and watching her drive away, the smile on Finnegan¡¯s face gradually faded Standing next to him, Romona couldn¡¯t help but shiver ¡°Finnegan?¡± Finnegan said in a cold voice, ¡°Do you still think what happened to my parents was an ident?¡± Romona asked, ¡°Did you notice something?¡± Finnegan walked ahead as he said indifferently, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t someone who truly values their family over money be more concerned about their son right now? Shouldn¡¯t they be taking care of their mother¡¯s funeral first¡± Be it the parents of the student or the family of the deceased, they never showed any concern for their affected family members from the beginning till the end Instead, they simply focused on putting Desmond and Quiana behind bars. As night fell, Finnegan returned to General Hospital, carrying some takeout food to Desmond¡¯s ward. However, Desmond had no appetite. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Is that student really okay? Clearly, Desmond was still concerned about the student who fell from the building. Finnegan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s nothing to worry about. I just asked the doctor, and he said he¡¯s awake and can use his phone now.¡± Upon hearing this, Desmond seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. I¡¯m d he¡¯s okay. With this, even if I get expelled from school, or struck off by the Department of Education, I can be at peace!¡± Finneganforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. There¡¯s surveince camera footage proving that this incident has nothing to do with you. You took his phone because the school required you to do so. It was the student himself who got agitated and climbed up to the window before falling down. The school won¡¯t expel you, and the Department of Education won¡¯t strike off your name either!¡± With a bitter smile, Desmond said, ¡°That would be for the best, wouldn¡¯t it? Your mom and Rhia don¡¯t know about this matter, do they?¡± 2/7/4 G. Chapter 238 Identifying The Problem Hesitant, Finnegan decided not to tell Desmond about right away. ¡°I was worried they would be anxious, so I brought Mom back to Dragon Bay in advance to avoid contact with people from the school. Rhia has gone on a business trip with Ms. Hainowitz and I¡¯m not sure when she¡¯ll be back!¡± Desmond didn¡¯t suspect a thing. He nodded and said. ¡°It¡¯s good they don¡¯t know if you have things to do, then go ahead and do it. I¡¯m not that fussy¡± ¡°Get some rest, then¡± Finnegan left and headed over to Quiana¡¯s ward, only to run into the Casper family right at the doorstep. Jenna hurriedly grabbed Finnegan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Finnegan, I just went to the school looking for your mom and heard that both your mom and your dad are in the hospital. What¡¯s going on? Is the rumor true Finnegan, still surprised by their arrival, suddenly regained hisposure and said, ¡°Mdm. Dickson, that¡¯s just a rumor.¡± He then roughly exined the situation, but he didn¡¯t mention that it could be a setup. watkes up In the end, he reminded, ¡°However, my dad doesn¡¯t know yet, and I hope that when my mom you will not mention it to my mom when she wakes up, Mdm. Dickson. I don¡¯t want them worrying about each other.¡± Jenna rxed significantly after hearing that. ¡°You scared me! So, it was an ident? Let¡¯s go see you mom first, then we can check on your dadter.¡± As Josephine passed by Finnegan, she hesitated, wanting to say something but stopping herself. Her eyes held a hint of mncholy. Finnegan saw all of these, but he acted as if he didn¡¯t see it. He greeted Casper, asking, ¡°How are things at the clinic? When this matter came up. Casperughed and said, ¡°Shaun and the others have spread the word ording to your wishes. Now, more than half of Jadeborough knows that Hopevale Medical Clinic offers free medical consultations. I guess there will be quite a show to watch tomorrow!¡± ¡°Liam brought this upon himself. Let¡¯s just sit back and enjoy the show tomorrow,¡± Finnegan said. Soon after Casper entered the sickroom, Finnegan descended the stairs and arrived in the garden. Alisha sashayed over, drawing the attention of many men. Yet Finnegan didn¡¯t even nce at her, casually plucking a withered leaf from the tree as he asked, ¡°Is everything arranged?¡± ¡°I had people watching those two families as soon as they were released from the police department. Even the number of times they go to the bathroom has been noted for you. I¡¯m puzzled, though. If you suspect they¡¯re up to something, why not just apprehend them and question them directly?¡± Alisha replied. Finnegan crushed the withered yellow leaves into dust as he said, ¡°The person behind this recent act is quite cunning. I suspect they¡¯re the same one who targeted Rhiast night. Any action against such a person would only alert them, so let¡¯s wait for now.¡± Chapter 238 Identifying The Problem Furrowing her brows, Alisha asked, ¡°Until when do we have to wait?¡± +5 Free Cons Finnegan spread his hand, letting the fragments of the leaf scatter with the wind. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for these two matters to cool down, until the media¡¯s attention decreases, and until the mastermind behind the scenes lets his guard down!¡± If not for these reasons, he would have long since brought the two families in and subjected them to severe interrogation, demanding to know who could have driven them to such heartlessness, to the point where they could even sacrifice their own kin. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Chapter 239 You Are Truly Despicable The next day. The parents were not seriously injured. After spending night at the hospital, Finnegan got up and first took care of Desmond¡¯s breakfast. Then, he asked Alisha to drive him to the Jerome Medical Clinic. Just as they reached the intersection, their car was blocked by a long line of vehicles queued up ahead. Alisha was taken aback. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t really concern you.¡± Finnegan patted her shoulder, his expression meaningful. ¡°With that kind of sentiment, you should focus more on the people around you. After all, my parents didn¡¯t need to be hospitalized yesterday!¡± Given the circumstances, it probably wasn¡¯t convenient for the people Alisha sent to take action, but they could have at least tried to stop the beating. Yet, they didn¡¯t. They just watched as Desmond and Quana were beaten and sent to the hospital Alisha¡¯s heart tensed up as she thought Finnegan wouldn¡¯t pursue this matter. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°All right, go take care of your business. But Finnegan didn¡¯t give her a chance to exin. He opened the car door and without looking back, headed straight for the Jerome Medical Clinic. Visibly upset, Alisha immediately made a phone call on the spot. Starting from today, no matter the reason, no matter who is right or wrong, the safety of Finnegan¡¯s parents must be prioritized. If anything like yesterday happens again, Ill beat you to death!¡± she dered, After Alisha ended the call, she stared intently at Finnegan¡¯s retreating figure and muttered, ¡°You jerk! Just say so if you¡¯re angry! There¡¯s no need to be so sarcastic with me!¡± ¡°Finnegan, you¡¯re here! Hurry! Take a seat and enjoy the show!¡± Felix and the others were sitting at the entrance. Upon seeing Finnegan, they quickly pulled out a lounge chair, greeting him with a cheerful invitation to sit. Finnegan greeted Jerome before sitting down. ¡°There sure are a lot of patients over there!¡± Nearly a thousand people were lining up Jaxonughed. ¡°They¡¯re providing free medical treatment and free medicine, so there will surely be a lot of people flocking over!¡± Zephyr seemed to take delight in the misfortune, saying, ¡°This is just the beginning. There will definitely be more peopleingter on. I bet the dozen or so doctors at Hopevale Medical Clinic won¡¯t even have time to use the bathroom today!¡± ¡°Master, Zephyr told me that this was your doing. Could it possibly be inappropriate?¡± Jerome asked with a Chapter 239 You Are Truly Despicable bitter smile from the side. Finnegan replied, ¡°Please don¡¯t feel that way, Mr. Magnussen. Firstly, they were the ones who initiated the maliciouspetition, trying to drive Jerome Medical Clinic out of business. They were the ones who started ying dirty. Secondly, they were the ones who decided to provide free medical care. I never forced them to do so. Lastly, since they¡¯re providing free medical care, they should have anticipated this oue.¡± Upon hearing this, Jerome pondered for a moment, then nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, Master. They¡¯re essentially shooting themselves in the foot.¡± Finneganughed and said, ¡°So, you shouldn¡¯t feel troubled, Mr. Magnussen. In fact, you should be happy. After all, the patients who can afford to queue up here are generally from average families. Isn¡¯t it great that they can receive free treatment? After hearing Finnegan¡¯s exnation, Jerome suddenly saw the light and stopped feeling troubled. However, he also thought of some issues and said, ¡°Keh is somewhat skilled, though. If he wasn¡¯t more interested in profit than reputation, he could have been one of the top ten miracle doctors in his early years. Even so, he is still the vice president of the Jadebbrough Medical Association!¡± Finnegan knew what Jerome was trying to say. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Magnussen. Old Mr. Quiroz can¡¯t even find a single person to help him!¡± he reassured Jerome. Seeing Finnegan¡¯s confident expression, Jerome didn¡¯t press him further about his ns. ¡°If Hopevale Medical Clinic sees the situation is not right, they might also cancel the free treatment. Wouldn¡¯t that achieve the same effect you¡¯re aiming for. Master?¡± ¡°Why would I remain on the second floor? I¡¯m actually on the third floor, even the fourth! So, just sit back and enjoy the show. Soon, Liam will learn what it means to bite off more than he can chew!¡± Finnegan said with a meaningful smile. As noon approached, Jerome Medical Clinic was bustling with activity, with Finnegan and the others busily preparing lunch. The long line in front of Hopevale Medical Clinic had already wrapped around several times, blocking the entire streel At a rough estimate, there were probably around three to four thousand people lining up for consultation. That was far beyond the capacity of a clinic¡¯s reception Finnegan¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he observed the situation. ¡°Liam should be arriving soon, right?¡± As they were talking, the sharp-eyed Zephyr suddenly shouted, ¡°Finnegan, Liam is here!¡± Looking ahead, one could see Liam making his way through the crowd, apanied by Hailey and others, his expression frighteningly gloomy. Finnegan smiled as he stood up and walked out. ¡°Long time no see, Mr. Sable! Hopevale Medical Clinic¡¯s reputation sure is excellent! Just look at the line of people! It stretches down the street!¡± The sarcastic remarks made Liam¡¯s face even more unpleasant. ¡°You¡¯re truly despicable, Finnegan!¡± ||| Chapter 239 You Are Truly Despicable +5 Free Cons He had already conducted an investigation and found out that the reason why Hopevale Medical Clinic had so many people was because Shaun and the others had done some promotion yesterday. Since Shaun and the others were all working for Finnegan, it became clear that this was Finnegan¡¯s doing. Finnegan feigned surprise as he said, ¡°Mr. Sable, you¡¯re doing such a charitable act out of love. I¡¯m merely helping you publicize it. Shouldn¡¯t you be thanking me instead of calling me despicable?¡± Seeing Finnegan trick him and then pretend to be innocent, Liam was so annoyed that he was grinding N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. his teeth in anger. Thinking back to those fifteen days of nightmare, his expression became extremely twisted, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can defeat me like this, Finnegan! You will never know just how massive the scale of Regi Group truly He paused for a moment, then continued with a sneer, I also heard that your whole family has met with misfortune. Your good mood right now is just a facade, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m truly curious, will you still be able to g to give me what Iugh like you do now after your entire family ends up in jail? Of course, if you¡¯re willing want. I might just be able to lend you eight hundred million to rescue your sister!¡± As he watched Finnegan¡¯s smile fade, heughed heartily as he walked toward Hopevale Medical Clinic, seemingly feeling as if he had turned the tables in his favor. Watching his retreating figure, Finnegan, deep in thought, withdrew his gaze and turned around, heading straight to the backyard. He dialed Alisha¡¯s number and said, ¡°Have half of the people watching Tyrone keep an eye on Liam. I suddenly feel that this guy has something to do with my sister and my parents.¡± Surprised, Alisha asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t Hailey already yours? Who could be more convenient than her to keep an eye on things?¡± Finnegan said in a cold voice, ¡°Liam has be much more reserved than before, so he might not tell Hailey everything. Go ahead and arrange it!¡± After ending the call, Finnegan rubbed his chin and nuttered to himself, ¡°Are you nning to go an eye for an eye, Liam? I hope not!¡± Otherwise, Liam will undoubtedly meet his end this time! Even the Sable family has to pay the price for his mistakes! Naturally, Liar, who had already squeezed into the Hopevale Medical Clinic, was unaware that his previous words had aroused Finnegan¡¯s suspicion Leading Hailey and the others, they arrived at a lounge on the second floor. ¡°Pleasee upstairs, Old Mr. Quiroz.¡± A momentter, a weary-looking elder in a white robe arrived. It was none other than the chief consultant of Regi Group, Keh. He possessed the ability to be one of the top ten miracle doctors, yet he preferred profit over fame, believing that recognition would only hinder his pursuit of wealth. Liam stood up as a sign of respect. ¡°Old Mr. Quiroz, things must have been rough!¡± Chapter 239 You Are Truly Despicable Keh shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°Rough? That would be an understatement!¡± Liam asked, ¡°Can Hopevale Medical Clinic handle the current situation? We just need to hang in there for a week!¡± That would perfectly sabotage the opening of Jerome Medical Clinic. Keh sighed lightly. ¡°Liam, if we can¡¯t even get through a single day, how are we supposed tost a week?¡± Chapter 240 Chapter 240 Chapter 240 Troubled Waters. We can¡¯t even make it through a week? Liam¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Old Mr. Quiroz, is there any way for us to manage at least a week?¡± He was confident that within just a week, Jerome Medical Clinic would bepletely defeated, never to open its doors again. Keh thought for a moment and said, ¡°There is a solution, which is to increase the number of doctors on duty. However, the cost at this time¡­¡± Upon mentioning this, Keh fell silent. However, Liam understood what he meant. ¡°Old Mr. Quiroz, please make the arrangements. Anyone willing toe, we will pay them four times their usual sry!¡± ¡°All right; I¡¯ll get in touch now.¡± Upon receiving Liam¡¯s promise, Keh immediately made a phone call. After making several phone calls in a row, Keh¡¯s expression turned somewhat awkward. ¡°Mr. Sable, perhaps you should consider transferring staff from the hospitals and clinics under Regi Group.¡± Liam frowned. ¡°Are they unwilling?¡± Keh replied, ¡°I¡¯ve reached out to a few people to work part-time at the clinic, but they told me that the Department of Health just issued a notice. The Jadeborough medical system is under strict scrutiny right now, and no medical staff are allowed to practice outside of their own workces! Otherwise, their medical practice license will be revoked, and no healthcare system should employ them!¡± Upon hearing this, Liam¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Isn¡¯t that too much of a coincidence?¡± Although the Department of Health conducted strict inspections once or twice a year, Liam felt that this. one was too much of a coincidence. Keh said, ¡°Mr. Sable, there¡¯s no room for maniption in the notice from the Department of Health. You should consider other options. Otherwise, even if we work around the clock, it won¡¯t help!¡± He paused before suggesting. ¡°Perhaps we should cancel the free medical treatment? Otherwise, starting from tomorrow, the number of peopleing will definitely exceed ten thousand. That¡¯s a number even arge hospital can¡¯t amodate!¡± Liam suddenly became emotional. ¡°No, it can¡¯t be cancelled!¡± I¡¯ve just started targeting Finnegan, so I can¡¯t cancel this n now! I¡¯d be making aughing stock of myself if I do! I simply cannot afford to lose to Finnegan! Keh was curious as to why Liam was so agitated, but he didn¡¯t probe further. ¡°Even if you manage to mobilize people from the Regi Group, you might only be able to get by today. What about tomorrow? Even if you manage to get by tomorrow, what will you do the day after?¡± As the news of free medical consultations at Hopevale Medical Clinic spread like wildfire, the number of Chapter 240 Troubled Waters patientsing in would only increase with each passing day. That was not something a clinic could handle. This could even implicate the reputation of Regi Group, causing a major stock market crash. Liam¡¯s brows were furrowed as he, too, realized the gravity of continuing with the free treatment. Even so, he was truly unwilling to just give up like this. F*ck you, Finnegan!¡± If he had known that Finnegan would add fuel to the fire, he would never have used this method. He was caught between a rock and a hard ce. ¡°Mr. Sable, why don¡¯t we listen to Old Mr. Quiroz? If not, the number of patients will only increase, and we won¡¯t be able to treat them all. It will only make us look bad!¡± Hailey suggested. Upon hearing this, Liam found himself caught in a struggle of indecision. Just as he was hesitating about what to do, a clinic nurse rushed in and said, ¡°Mr. Sable, Old Mk Quiroz, the media would like to interview you.¡± Jam frowned. ¡°How did the media get here?¡± The nurse replied, ¡°They said they heard about Regi Group¡¯s clinic offering free medical consultations and medicine to patients, so they¡¯re nning to do a special feature on it.¡± Under normal circumstances, Liam would definitely be pleased to attract media attention, as it would provide an opportunity to promote Regi Group. Yet at this moment, Liam had a vague sense of foreboding, but he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on what was wrong. All he could do was to clear his mind and think of a solution ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡± ¡°Hello Mr. Sable, Hopevale Medical Clinic is offering free consultations and medications to patients. Is this a new initiative by Regi Group?¡± ¡°There are so many patients on site, I don¡¯t see how the clinic can possibly amodate and receive them all. You¡¯re not just creating hype for publicity¡¯s sake, are you?¡± ¡°Could you please answer the question. Mr. Sable? What is the agenda for today?¡± ¡°Will all the patients lining up here receive free treatment? Or will they end up celebrating in vain?¡± As Liam led everyone to the entrance, reporters from over a dozen media outlets began to barrage them. with questions. The cameramen had their lenses trained squarely on them. Facing the camera, Liam managed to hide his previous difort and forced out a smile as he said, Indeed, this clinic is under Regi Group, but has nothing to do with business strategies. It¡¯s simply for the benefit of the people. As for the patients queuing today, they will all receive effective treatment, so it definitely won¡¯t be a false rm.¡± As Lium uttered these words, his heart was filled with bitterness, a kind of stifling feeling that only he 24 Chapter 240 Troubled Waters himself could understand. In front of the media, he couldn¡¯t express himself truthfully and could only hold his feelings in. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. A reporter suddenly asked, ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that Hopevale Medical Clinic will continue to offer free medical consultations and medications for a month. Is that true?¡± Before Liam could respond, another reporter followed up with a question, ¡°Mr. Sable, is it true that you¡¯re going to continue offering free services for a month? But if that¡¯s the case, the number of patients will only increase. How will Hopevale Medical Clinic provide effective treatment?¡± The expression on Liam¡¯s face changed instantly. Since when did we say it would be free for a month? I¡¯m currently struggling to evenst a week, and I¡¯m even considering whether or not to cancel this! But at this moment, the patients around cheered, ¡°Regi Group is truly apany with a conscience! Mr. Sable, you¡¯re a wonderful person and a conscientious entrepreneur!¡± Endless words of praise reached his cars, causing Liam¡¯s mouth to twitch fiercely. He forced a smile as he replied. ¡°You¡¯re all too kind. This is the responsibility of ourpany. As long as everyone is healthy, that¡¯s all that matters.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hold it in any longer! I really can¡¯t!¡± Inside Jerome Medical Clinic across the-street, Shaun burst outughing as he continued, ¡°Liam is practically forced to suffer in silence!¡± Zephyr clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Finnegan, you¡¯re quite the cunning one!¡± Finnegan chuckled mysteriously. ¡°What did you say?¡± Cough, cough, cough! Zephyr coughed dryly a few times as he replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I just feel that Liam is quite the unlucky one.¡± Only then did Finnegan nod in satisfaction. ¡°Watch your words. And don¡¯t say that Mr. Sable is unlucky. He and Regi Group have received nothing but praise. Both his personal and corporate image have skyrocketed!¡± At this point, Finnegan flicked his hair back and said, ¡°Where in the world can you find someone like me? Someone who can put past grudges aside and magnanimously help those who despise him?¡± Upon hearing this, everyone fell silent, all eyes on Finnegan. You? Magnanimous? You are using your connections to cut off the external support for Hopevale Medical Clinic from the Department of Health. You even secretly arranged for media personnel and some patients to excessively praise Liam, putting him in a difficult position where he couldn¡¯t back down. Is this what you call magnanimity? Of course, everyone kept those thoughts to themselves. No one would actually say it out loud. Finnegan didn¡¯t care about what they were thinking. He was smiling, watching Liam reluctantly dealing with the media. Chapter 240 Troubled Waters A profound, intriguing smile formed on the corners of his lips. Oh, Liam¡­ You enjoy ying, and so do I, but I y a bit harder. Can you handle it, I wonder? Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Suffer Due To His Pride ¡°Rest assured, everyone. Regi Group is a responsible criterprise, and if we make amitment, we will definitely fulfill it. However, Hopevale Medical Clinic hits limited capacity and cannot handle so many patients simultaneously. Therefore, we will have someone distribute notes with the official stamp of Hopevale Medical Clinic. You can take them to any hospital or clinic under Regi Group to receive free medical treatment. So, please don¡¯t wait in line here. You can go to any other medical institution under Regi Group! As for the continued free treatment for a month¡­ Indeed, that¡¯s our promise!¡± Finally, under the pressure of the media and patients, iam made a promise and decision in front of the camera. He even reluctantly promised that Regi Group would offer a month of free medical treatment. Worried that he might vomit blood from frustration on the spot, Liam quickly found an excuse to leave. ¡°Mr. Sable!¡± But just as he passed by Jerome Medical Clinic, Finnegan called his name. Liam turned around, his eyes filled with ferocity. ¡°Finnegan, you despicable scoundrel!¡± He wasn¡¯t an idiot. At first, he hadn¡¯t realized it, but now he did. The media and patients that put him in a dilemma were undoubtedly influenced by Finnegan. Shaun jumped out, eximing, ¡°Say one more word about Finnegan, and I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Shaun jumped out, eximing, ¡°Say one more Liam naturally felt uneasy when he saw Shaun. Finnegan grinned and pulled Shaun behind him, saying, ¡°We are all civilized people; there¡¯s no need for threats.¡± With a yful look, he turned to Liam, who wanted nothing more than to devour him. ¡°Mr. Sable, there¡¯s no need to get so angry. I¡¯m merely asking if you need any help. If you do, I¡¯d be more than happy to lend a hand! If this continues for a month, Regi Group can withstand the financial pressure, but you won¡¯t have enough manpower!¡± Liam gave Finnegan a cold nce and scoffed, ¡°Finnegan, stop being snarky. We¡¯ll see how things y out!¡± Leaving behind a threatening remark, Liam left with Hailey and the others. Finnegan¡¯s smile gradually faded. ¡°Mr. Magnussen, give everyone a break. Mr. Zephyr, take a few days off too. Just don¡¯t go doing anything outrageous. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll call you.¡± Jerome asked, ¡°Master, what about the opening?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be open for business as usual next Wednesday!¡± In the CEO¡¯s office of Regi Group, Liam couldn¡¯t control his emotions after his return. Like an enraged lion, he smashed things in the office as if he had gonepletely mad III Chapter 241 Suffer Due To His Pride Hailey, Axel, and Daniel stood silently, afraid to intervene. It wasn¡¯t until Liam overturned the desk and attempted to shatter the floor-to-ceiling window that Axel and Daniel rushed forward to stop him. ¡°Mr. Sable, don¡¯t smash things. You¡¯re just ying into Finnegan¡¯s hands!¡± When Finnegan was mentioned, Liam became even more furious. Thinking about Finnegan only fueled Liam¡¯s anger. He kicked Axel and Daniel to the ground. ¡°That damned Finnegan, I¡¯ll kill him and his whole family!¡± Jerome Medical Clinic now had apetitor, but the price he paid was even greater. Not only did they have to continue offering free services for a month, but all medical institutions under Regi Group were also implicated, forced to provide services for free. The consequences were incalcble! Such a loss was incurred to take action against Finnegan. Liam wished he could confront Finnegan right now and bring them both down together. Axel forced a bitter smile but dared not say Liam was shooting himself in the foot. ¡°Mr. Sable, for now, we should focus on finding a solution. After all the media hype, our stock prices will likely rise, but our medical institutions may not be able to handle the increased patient load!¡± Regi Group¡¯s medical institutions, including those outside Jadeborough, already averaged seventeen thousand daily patient visits. With the media attention, the influx of patients wouldn¡¯t be limited to Jadeborough. People from other provinces and cities would inevitably seek medical help. Liam made a promise in front of the media that he would not let patients seeking medical help leave empty-handed. This meant there was no cap on the daily number of consultations. The number of patients might reach fifty thousand or even a hundred thousand! The most troublesome aspect was that Liam didn¡¯t impose any restrictions on the patients seeking medical help. Even critically ill patients with cancer mighte. These patients would use up a portion of the doctors, making the pressure to provide consultations even greater. Of course, Liam was well aware of these circumstances, Unable to hold back, he pped himself hard, ¡°D*mn it, I must be aplete idiot! Why do I have to put on a brave face and suffer when dealing with the media?¡± If he could do it again, he would definitely not care about his image. He would deny the month-long free medical services in front of the media. ¡°You really are an idiot!¡± 72% Chapter 241 Suffer Due To His Pride At this moment, the office door swung open. Liam¡¯s father, Mike Sable, entered with Liam¡¯s grandfather, Reginald Sable. Liam nervously greeted them, ¡°Grandpa, Dad!¡± Upon approaching, Mike released Reginald and delivered a p to Liam. ¡°You fool! You stirred up such trouble for personal matters and petty grievances. Have you considered the consequences?¡± Liam wanted to say a few words in his defense. In the end, he bowed his head in apology. ¡°Dad, I was wrong!¡± ¡°Does admitting it make any difference? What do we do now?¡± Mike was so angry that he raised his hand again. ¡°Enough!¡± Reginald stopped him. ¡°Now that things havee to this, killing Liam won¡¯t solve anything. The priority now is to find a way to cancel the free medical treatment without damaging the group¡¯s reputation.¡± Hearing this, Liam became anxious. ¡°Grandpa, how do we cancel it? Wouldn¡¯t that be even more embarrassing?¡± Reginald snorted. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s embarrassing! But waiting for our medical system to copse would be even more shameful. The group¡¯s reputation might plummet. That¡¯s why I n to take your dad to Durbaine!¡± Liam was unwilling to give up just like that, but he was also clear about the consequences of persisting. ¡°Why would you go to Durbaine?¡± Reginald sighed. ¡°This matter has brought widespread repercussions due to your handling. If Regi Group takes the initiative to cancel, it will face bacsh, andpetitors won¡¯t miss the chance to tarnish our reputation. Only by going to Durbaine and seeking help from the president of Loang Medical Council, Darius Hicks, can we minimize the damage. If he is willing to publicly state that our actions This is from N?velDrama.Org. affect the medical market and request us to stop, Regi Group can settle this matter with minimal consequences. In this way, neitherpetitors nor patients will find grounds to attack or me us!¡± Liam opened his mouth, but eventually, he shed a bitter smile, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve caused you and Dad a lot of trouble.¡± Patting Liam¡¯s shoulder, Reginald said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Consider it a lesson for your growth. But remember, before doing something, think about whether it¡¯s a double-edged sword. Otherwise, you might not harm your enemies but end up hurting yourself!¡± ¡°I understand. Thank you, Grandpa and Dad, for bearing with me.¡± Fifteen minutester, Finnegan, who had just entered the General Hospital, received a text message from Hailey. After reading it, he deleted the message and called someone. ¡°Let Darius Hicks know that if the Sable family from Jadeboroughe looking for him, he¡¯s not allowed to meet them.¡± After hanging up, Finnegan sneered, ¡°You started the game, but I¡¯ll be the one deciding when it ends!¡± G. Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Chapter 242 The Soaring Pressure On The Sable Family 72% To minimize the damage caused by Liam¡¯s promise, Reginald and Mike took a flight, arriving in Durbaine around seven in the evening. Without even having a meal, they proceeded directly to Loang Medical Council to meet Darius. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Hicks is currently engaged in medical research and is not avable at the moment.¡± However, when they arrived at Loang Medical Council and stated the purpose of their visit, they were told they wouldn¡¯t get to meet Darius. Suppressing his anxiety, Reginald inquired, ¡°When will Mr. Hicks be avable?¡± ¡°That¡¯s unclear. Perhapster tonight, or maybe tomorrow. You better return for now,¡± They were ushered away by the staff. Reginald and Mike had no choice but to board the car, feeling frustrated. Mike asked, ¡°Dad, what do we do now?¡± Reginald sighed. ¡°Unless Mr. Hicks intervenes, we have no way to minimize the damage. Let¡¯s go to the hotel for now and visit again tomorrow.¡± With no other options, they had to settle for this. Mike smiled bitterly. ¡°That son of mine, he reallycks sense!¡± Meanwhile, in a courtyard behind Loang Medical Council, Darius sat there, not engaged in any medical research. A middle-aged man beside him asked, ¡°Mr. Hicks, the Sable family from Jadeborough is among the top ten families in Nuthana, and they can be considered the top one hundred in Loang. Considering their involvement in the medical industry, why won¡¯t you see them?¡± Darius smiled faintly. ¡°me it on them for offending the wrong person. So, let them wait.¡± In the following two days, Reginald and Mike came to Loang Medical Council every morning, only to be told each time that Darius was unavable. Mike could no longer contain his frustration. ¡°Dad, in Jadeborough, we¡¯re receiving almost fifty thousand patients every day. All medical staff are working tirelessly, andints are rising. In addition, due to the extended wait times, conflicts have arisen between medical staff and patients. When will Mr. Hicks be avable?¡± Over the past couple of days, Reginald had been keeping an eye on the group¡¯s situation. s, he didn¡¯t know what to do either. ¡°It¡¯s all because of your son. Why did you raise such a foolish child? Did he not use his brain when speaking to the media?¡± Mike awkwardly replied, ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s a lesson for Liam¡¯s growth and advised me not to scold him anymore?¡± Chapter 242 The Soaring Pressure On The Sable Family Reginald¡¯s lips twitched as he remembered that he had indeed said that. He couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. ¡°If I knew secing Mr. Hicks would be this difficult, I shouldn¡¯t have stopped you from teaching him a lesson!¡± ¡°What do we do now? Mr. Hicks doesn¡¯t seem to have time.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait one more day. If Mr. Hicks is still unavable tomorrow, we¡¯ll return to Jadeborough and think of another solution.¡± It was evening in Jadeborough. Liam sat in his office with a gloomy expression. He hadn¡¯t returned home in two days, and his eyes were bloodshot, indicating that he hadn¡¯t rested for a long time. Finally, he began to regret. He regretted using this method against Finnegan and regretted choosing to salvage his pride in front of the media, leading to the current situation. If given another chance, he would cancel the free medical services, even if it meant being ridiculed. But time couldn¡¯t be reversed, and he couldn¡¯t stop it now. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Doing so would only cause him to be on the receiving end of the patients¡¯ curses, resulting in the downfall of Regi Group. Beside him, Hailey cautiously spoke. ¡°Mr. Sable, you haven¡¯t rested for almost three days. Why don¡¯t you get something to eat and take a nap?¡± Liam raised his eyes lightly. ¡°Any news from my grandfather and father?¡± Hailey replied, ¡°I heard that Mr. Hicks is too busy, so Mr. Sable and Old Mr. Sable hadn¡¯t been able to meet him.¡± Feeling a lump in his heart, Liam took a deep breath and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± ¡°The situation is grim. Firstly, the healthcare system is on the brink of copse. Secondly, the medical staff working round the clock are showing significant signs of resistance. Lastly, the long waiting times for patients have also led to resentment.¡± Pausing for a moment, Hailey added, ¡°In addition, the media has changed its tone over the past two days, using Regi Group of acting recklessly and causing harm to others. The Department of Health sent a document stating that if we can¡¯t fulfill ourmitment, we should stop immediately!¡± Taking a deep breath, Liam mmed his fist heavily on the table, ignoring the fact that his fist got scratched. ¡°This devious scoundrel, Finnegan, it¡¯s all his doing.¡± Hailey¡¯s red lips twitched, a subtle disdain crossing her eyes. If you hadn¡¯t stirred things up in the first ce, how would you have ended up being outmaneuvered by others? Chapter 242 The Soaring Pressure On The Sable Family 72% Of course, Hailey didn¡¯t dare to say these words out loud. ¡°Mr. Sable, Finnegan is indeed despicable. But the most important thing now is to get through this difficult situation. Our medical system canst at most another two days!¡± Liam wore a gloomy expression, seemingly unconcerned about the pressure from the group. ¡°What has Finnegan been up to these past few days?¡± Sighing deeply at Liam¡¯s stubbornness, Hailey replied, ¡°He has been taking care of his parents in the hospital these past two days. He only leaves the hospital briefly during meals.¡± Liam sneered. ¡°His whole family might be going to jail, and he can still be this rxed? That¡¯s okay. though. Once this is over, I¡¯ll make sure he doesn¡¯t get to rx!¡± At the General Hospital, Finnegan was arranging a nutritious meal for Desmond. Only after ensuring that the still unconscious Quiana was fine did he leave the hospital. He wasn¡¯t fond of the hospital¡¯s nutritious. meals. He found a restaurant near the hospital. Inside, he ordered two dishes and a soup. However, as soon as the dishes arrived, Romona, dressed casually, appeared out of nowhere and sat down. ¡°Another portion, please.¡± Finnegan looked at her strangely and said, ¡°You are really impolite. But how did you know I was here?¡± ¡°Did you forget that I imnted a locator in your phone card?¡± Without any hesitation, Romona started eating from Finnegan¡¯s portion of food. Finnegan didn¡¯t mind this at all. ¡°I¡¯m seriously starting to wonder if you¡¯ve fallen for me. Isn¡¯t this kind of tracking device something a girlfriend would put on her boyfriend?¡± Romona scoffed, ¡°Dream on. I would never like you.¡± ¡°Then why did you install a tracker on my phone card?¡± ¡°I felt like it,¡± Romona replied and stopped to look at Finnegan. ¡°Also, why do you seem so carefree? Even if you don¡¯t care about the Sable family, what about the Farrington family? I heard that Oswald is about to break through to the Absolute Rank of Terra Realm and leave seclusion!¡± Thinking to himself that shecked feminine charm, Finnegan averted his gaze and epted the meal the boss had prepared for him. ¡°I¡¯ll cross that bridge when Ie to it.¡± After that, Finnegan didn¡¯t speak again focused on his meal. Even when Romona tried to start a conversation, he acted as if he didn¡¯t hear her. Halfway through the meal, Finnegan squinted his eyes Suddenly, he put down his bowl and stood up. ¡°Remember to pay the bill!¡± Before Romona could react, he had already left the restaurant. Romona blinked a few times, and when she regained her senses, Finnegan was nowhere to be seen. Frustrated, she pped the table, drawing the attention of nearby customers. 72% Chapter 242 The Soaring Pressure On The Sable Family Unfazed, Romona muttered, ¡°Scoundrel! I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s actually making a girl pay the bill. Where are his manners? And why run off like that? Is he rejecting me again? Just wait, after I finish eating, I¡¯ll